Xlib
− C Language X Interface
X
Window System Standard
X
Version 11, Release 7
libX11
1.3.2
James
Gettys
Cambridge Research Laboratory Digital Equipment
Corporation
Robert
W. Scheifler
Laboratory for Computer Science Massachusetts Institute of
Technology
with
contributions from
Chuck
Adams, Tektronix, Inc.
Vania
Joloboff, Open Software Foundation
Hideki
Hiura, Sun Microsystems, Inc.
Bill
McMahon, Hewlett-Packard Company
Ron
Newman, Massachusetts Institute of
Technology
Al
Tabayoyon, Tektronix, Inc.
Glenn
Widener, Tektronix, Inc.
Shigeru
Yamada, Fujitsu OSSI
The X Window System
is a trademark of The Open Group.
TekHVC is a
trademark of Tektronix, Inc.
Copyright ©
1985, 1986, 1987, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991, 1994, 1996, 2002
The Open Group
Permission is
hereby granted, free of charge, to any person obtaining a
copy of this software and associated documentation files
(the "Software"), to deal in the Software without
restriction, including without limitation the rights to use,
copy, modify, merge, publish, distribute, sublicense, and/or
sell copies of the Software, and to permit persons to whom
the Software is furnished to do so, subject to the following
conditions:
The above copyright
notice and this permission notice shall be included in all
copies or substantial portions of the Software.
THE SOFTWARE IS
PROVIDED "AS IS", WITHOUT WARRANTY OF ANY KIND,
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO THE
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY, FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR
PURPOSE AND NONINFRINGEMENT. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE X
CONSORTIUM BE LIABLE FOR ANY CLAIM, DAMAGES OR OTHER
LIABILITY, WHETHER IN AN ACTION OF CONTRACT, TORT OR
OTHERWISE, ARISING FROM, OUT OF OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE
SOFTWARE OR THE USE OR OTHER DEALINGS IN THE SOFTWARE.
Except as contained
in this notice, the name of The Open Group shall not be used
in advertising or otherwise to promote the sale, use or
other dealings in this Software without prior written
authorization from The Open Group.
Copyright ©
1985, 1986, 1987, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991 by Digital
Equipment Corporation
Portions Copyright
© 1990, 1991 by Tektronix, Inc.
Permission to use,
copy, modify and distribute this documentation for any
purpose and without fee is hereby granted, provided that the
above copyright notice appears in all copies and that both
that copyright notice and this permission notice appear in
all copies, and that the names of Digital and Tektronix not
be used in in advertising or publicity pertaining to this
documentation without specific, written prior permission.
Digital and Tektronix makes no representations about the
suitability of this documentation for any purpose. It is
provided ‘‘as is’’ without express
or implied warranty.
Acknowledgments
The design
and implementation of the first 10 versions of X were
primarily the work of three individuals: Robert Scheifler of
the MIT Laboratory for Computer Science and Jim Gettys of
Digital Equipment Corporation and Ron Newman of MIT, both at
MIT Project Athena. X version 11, however, is the result of
the efforts of dozens of individuals at almost as many
locations and organizations. At the risk of offending some
of the players by exclusion, we would like to acknowledge
some of the people who deserve special credit and
recognition for their work on Xlib. Our apologies to anyone
inadvertently overlooked.
Release
1
Our thanks
does to Ron Newman (MIT Project Athena), who contributed
substantially to the design and implementation of the
Version 11 Xlib interface.
Our thanks
also goes to Ralph Swick (Project Athena and Digital) who
kept it all together for us during the early releases. He
handled literally thousands of requests from people
everywhere and saved the sanity of at least one of us. His
calm good cheer was a foundation on which we could
build.
Our thanks
also goes to Todd Brunhoff (Tektronix) who was
‘‘loaned’’ to Project Athena at
exactly the right moment to provide very capable and
much-needed assistance during the alpha and beta releases.
He was responsible for the successful integration of sources
from multiple sites; we would not have had a release without
him.
Our thanks
also goes to Al Mento and Al Wojtas of Digital’s
ULTRIX Documentation Group. With good humor and cheer, they
took a rough draft and made it an infinitely better and more
useful document. The work they have done will help many
everywhere. We also would like to thank Hal Murray (Digital
SRC) and Peter George (Digital VMS) who contributed much by
proofreading the early drafts of this document.
Our thanks
also goes to Jeff Dike (Digital UEG), Tom Benson, Jackie
Granfield, and Vince Orgovan (Digital VMS) who helped with
the library utilities implementation; to Hania Gajewska
(Digital UEG-WSL) who, along with Ellis Cohen (CMU and
Siemens), was instrumental in the semantic design of the
window manager properties; and to Dave Rosenthal (Sun
Microsystems) who also contributed to the protocol and
provided the sample generic color frame buffer
device-dependent code.
The alpha
and beta test participants deserve special recognition and
thanks as well. It is significant that the bug reports (and
many fixes) during alpha and beta test came almost
exclusively from just a few of the alpha testers, mostly
hardware vendors working on product implementations of X.
The continued public contribution of vendors and
universities is certainly to the benefit of the entire X
community.
Our special
thanks must go to Sam Fuller, Vice-President of Corporate
Research at Digital, who has remained committed to the
widest public availability of X and who made it possible to
greatly supplement MIT’s resources with the Digital
staff in order to make version 11 a reality. Many of the
people mentioned here are part of the Western Software
Laboratory (Digital UEG-WSL) of the ULTRIX Engineering group
and work for Smokey Wallace, who has been vital to the
project’s success. Others not mentioned here worked on
the toolkit and are acknowledged in the X Toolkit
documentation.
Of course,
we must particularly thank Paul Asente, formerly of Stanford
University and now of Digital UEG-WSL, who wrote W, the
predecessor to X, and Brian Reid, formerly of Stanford
University and now of Digital WRL, who had much to do with
W’s design.
Finally, our
thanks goes to MIT, Digital Equipment Corporation, and IBM
for providing the environment where it could
happen.
Release
4
Our thanks
go to Jim Fulton (MIT X Consortium) for designing and
specifying the new Xlib functions for Inter-Client
Communication Conventions (ICCCM) support.
We also
thank Al Mento of Digital for his continued effort in
maintaining this document and Jim Fulton and Donna Converse
(MIT X Consortium) for their much-appreciated efforts in
reviewing the changes.
Release
5
The
principal authors of the Input Method facilities are Vania
Joloboff (Open Software Foundation) and Bill McMahon
(Hewlett-Packard). The principal author of the rest of the
internationalization facilities is Glenn Widener
(Tektronix). Our thanks to them for keeping their sense of
humor through a long and sometimes difficult design process.
Although the words and much of the design are due to them,
many others have contributed substantially to the design and
implementation. Tom McFarland (HP) and Frank Rojas (IBM)
deserve particular recognition for their contributions.
Other contributors were: Tim Anderson (Motorola), Alka
Badshah (OSF), Gabe Beged-Dov (HP), Chih-Chung Ko (III),
Vera Cheng (III), Michael Collins (Digital), Walt Daniels
(IBM), Noritoshi Demizu (OMRON), Keisuke Fukui (Fujitsu),
Hitoshoi Fukumoto (Nihon Sun), Tim Greenwood (Digital), John
Harvey (IBM), Hideki Hiura (Sun), Fred Horman (AT&T),
Norikazu Kaiya (Fujitsu), Yuji Kamata (IBM), Yutaka Kataoka
(Waseda University), Ranee Khubchandani (Sun), Akira Kon
(NEC), Hiroshi Kuribayashi (OMRON), Teruhiko Kurosaka (Sun),
Seiji Kuwari (OMRON), Sandra Martin (OSF), Narita Masahiko
(Fujitsu), Masato Morisaki (NTT), Nelson Ng (Sun), Takashi
Nishimura (NTT America), Makato Nishino (IBM), Akira Ohsone
(Nihon Sun), Chris Peterson (MIT), Sam Shteingart
(AT&T), Manish Sheth (AT&T), Muneiyoshi Suzuki
(NTT), Cori Mehring (Digital), Shoji Sugiyama (IBM), and
Eiji Tosa (IBM).
We are
deeply indebted to Tatsuya Kato (NTT), Hiroshi Kuribayashi
(OMRON), Seiji Kuwari (OMRON), Muneiyoshi Suzuki (NTT), and
Li Yuhong (OMRON) for producing one of the first complete
sample implementation of the internationalization
facilities, and Hiromu Inukai (Nihon Sun), Takashi Fujiwara
(Fujitsu), Hideki Hiura (Sun), Yasuhiro Kawai (Oki
Technosystems Laboratory), Kazunori Nishihara (Fuji Xerox),
Masaki Takeuchi (Sony), Katsuhisa Yano (Toshiba), Makoto
Wakamatsu (Sony Corporation) for producing the another
complete sample implementation of the internationalization
facilities.
The
principal authors (design and implementation) of the Xcms
color management facilities are Al Tabayoyon (Tektronix) and
Chuck Adams (Tektronix). Joann Taylor (Tektronix), Bob Toole
(Tektronix), and Keith Packard (MIT X Consortium) also
contributed significantly to the design. Others who
contributed are: Harold Boll (Kodak), Ken Bronstein (HP),
Nancy Cam (SGI), Donna Converse (MIT X Consortium), Elias
Israel (ISC), Deron Johnson (Sun), Jim King (Adobe), Ricardo
Motta (HP), Chuck Peek (IBM), Wil Plouffe (IBM), Dave
Sternlicht (MIT X Consortium), Kumar Talluri (AT&T), and
Richard Verberg (IBM).
We also once
again thank Al Mento of Digital for his work in formatting
and reformatting text for this manual, and for producing man
pages. Thanks also to Clive Feather (IXI) for proof-reading
and finding a number of small errors.
Release
6
Stephen
Gildea (X Consortium) authored the threads support. Ovais
Ashraf (Sun) and Greg Olsen (Sun) contributed substantially
by testing the facilities and reporting bugs in a timely
fashion.
The
principal authors of the internationalization facilities,
including Input and Output Methods, are Hideki Hiura
(SunSoft) and Shigeru Yamada (Fujitsu OSSI). Although the
words and much of the design are due to them, many others
have contributed substantially to the design and
implementation. They are: Takashi Fujiwara (Fujitsu), Yoshio
Horiuchi (IBM), Makoto Inada (Digital), Hiromu Inukai (Nihon
SunSoft), Song JaeKyung (KAIST), Franky Ling (Digital), Tom
McFarland (HP), Hiroyuki Miyamoto (Digital), Masahiko Narita
(Fujitsu), Frank Rojas (IBM), Hidetoshi Tajima (HP), Masaki
Takeuchi (Sony), Makoto Wakamatsu (Sony), Masaki Wakao
(IBM), Katsuhisa Yano(Toshiba) and Jinsoo Yoon
(KAIST).
The
principal producers of the sample implementation of the
internationalization facilities are: Jeffrey Bloomfield
(Fujitsu OSSI), Takashi Fujiwara (Fujitsu), Hideki Hiura
(SunSoft), Yoshio Horiuchi (IBM), Makoto Inada (Digital),
Hiromu Inukai (Nihon SunSoft), Song JaeKyung (KAIST), Riki
Kawaguchi (Fujitsu), Franky Ling (Digital), Hiroyuki
Miyamoto (Digital), Hidetoshi Tajima (HP), Toshimitsu
Terazono (Fujitsu), Makoto Wakamatsu (Sony), Masaki Wakao
(IBM), Shigeru Yamada (Fujitsu OSSI) and Katsuhisa Yano
(Toshiba).
The
coordinators of the integration, testing, and release of
this implementation of the internationalization facilities
are Nobuyuki Tanaka (Sony) and Makoto Wakamatsu
(Sony).
Others who
have contributed to the architectural design or testing of
the sample implementation of the internationalization
facilities are: Hector Chan (Digital), Michael Kung (IBM),
Joseph Kwok (Digital), Hiroyuki Machida (Sony), Nelson Ng
(SunSoft), Frank Rojas (IBM), Yoshiyuki Segawa (Fujitsu
OSSI), Makiko Shimamura (Fujitsu), Shoji Sugiyama (IBM),
Lining Sun (SGI), Masaki Takeuchi (Sony), Jinsoo Yoon
(KAIST) and Akiyasu Zen (HP).
Jim Gettys
Cambridge Research Laboratory
Digital Equipment Corporation
Robert W.
Scheifler
Laboratory for Computer Science
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
Chapter
1
Introduction
to Xlib
The X Window
System is a network-transparent window system that was
designed at MIT. X display servers run on computers with
either monochrome or color bitmap display hardware. The
server distributes user input to and accepts output requests
from various client programs located either on the same
machine or elsewhere in the network. Xlib is a C subroutine
library that application programs (clients) use to interface
with the window system by means of a stream connection.
Although a client usually runs on the same machine as the X
server it is talking to, this need not be the
case.
Xlib
− C Language X Interface is a reference guide to
the low-level C language interface to the X Window System
protocol. It is neither a tutorial nor a user’s guide
to programming the X Window System. Rather, it provides a
detailed description of each function in the library as well
as a discussion of the related background information.
Xlib − C Language X Interface assumes a basic
understanding of a graphics window system and of the C
programming language. Other higher-level abstractions (for
example, those provided by the toolkits for X) are built on
top of the Xlib library. For further information about these
higher-level libraries, see the appropriate toolkit
documentation. The X Window System Protocol provides
the definitive word on the behavior of X. Although
additional information appears here, the protocol document
is the ruling document.
To provide
an introduction to X programming, this chapter
discusses:
• |
Overview of the X Window
System |
• |
Errors |
• |
Standard header files |
• |
Generic values and types |
• |
Naming and argument conventions
within Xlib |
• |
Programming
considerations |
• |
Character sets and
encodings |
• |
Formatting conventions |
1.1.
Overview of the X Window System
Some of the
terms used in this book are unique to X, and other terms
that are common to other window systems have different
meanings in X. You may find it helpful to refer to the
glossary, which is located at the end of the
book.
The X Window
System supports one or more screens containing overlapping
windows or subwindows. A screen is a physical monitor and
hardware that can be color, grayscale, or monochrome. There
can be multiple screens for each display or workstation. A
single X server can provide display services for any number
of screens. A set of screens for a single user with one
keyboard and one pointer (usually a mouse) is called a
display.
All the
windows in an X server are arranged in strict hierarchies.
At the top of each hierarchy is a root window, which covers
each of the display screens. Each root window is partially
or completely covered by child windows. All windows, except
for root windows, have parents. There is usually at least
one window for each application program. Child windows may
in turn have their own children. In this way, an application
program can create an arbitrarily deep tree on each screen.
X provides graphics, text, and raster operations for
windows.
A child
window can be larger than its parent. That is, part or all
of the child window can extend beyond the boundaries of the
parent, but all output to a window is clipped by its parent.
If several children of a window have overlapping locations,
one of the children is considered to be on top of or raised
over the others, thus obscuring them. Output to areas
covered by other windows is suppressed by the window system
unless the window has backing store. If a window is obscured
by a second window, the second window obscures only those
ancestors of the second window that are also ancestors of
the first window.
A window has
a border zero or more pixels in width, which can be any
pattern (pixmap) or solid color you like. A window usually
but not always has a background pattern, which will be
repainted by the window system when uncovered. Child windows
obscure their parents, and graphic operations in the parent
window usually are clipped by the children.
Each window
and pixmap has its own coordinate system. The coordinate
system has the X axis horizontal and the Y axis vertical
with the origin [0, 0] at the upper-left corner. Coordinates
are integral, in terms of pixels, and coincide with pixel
centers. For a window, the origin is inside the border at
the inside, upper-left corner.
X does not
guarantee to preserve the contents of windows. When part or
all of a window is hidden and then brought back onto the
screen, its contents may be lost. The server then sends the
client program an Expose event to notify it that part
or all of the window needs to be repainted. Programs must be
prepared to regenerate the contents of windows on
demand.
X also
provides off-screen storage of graphics objects, called
pixmaps. Single plane (depth 1) pixmaps are sometimes
referred to as bitmaps. Pixmaps can be used in most graphics
functions interchangeably with windows and are used in
various graphics operations to define patterns or tiles.
Windows and pixmaps together are referred to as
drawables.
Most of the
functions in Xlib just add requests to an output buffer.
These requests later execute asynchronously on the X server.
Functions that return values of information stored in the
server do not return (that is, they block) until an explicit
reply is received or an error occurs. You can provide an
error handler, which will be called when the error is
reported.
If a client
does not want a request to execute asynchronously, it can
follow the request with a call to XSync, which blocks
until all previously buffered asynchronous events have been
sent and acted on. As an important side effect, the output
buffer in Xlib is always flushed by a call to any function
that returns a value from the server or waits for
input.
Many Xlib
functions will return an integer resource ID, which allows
you to refer to objects stored on the X server. These can be
of type Window, Font, Pixmap,
Colormap, Cursor, and GContext, as
defined in the file <X11/X.h>. These resources
are created by requests and are destroyed (or freed) by
requests or when connections are closed. Most of these
resources are potentially sharable between applications, and
in fact, windows are manipulated explicitly by window
manager programs. Fonts and cursors are shared automatically
across multiple screens. Fonts are loaded and unloaded as
needed and are shared by multiple clients. Fonts are often
cached in the server. Xlib provides no support for sharing
graphics contexts between applications.
Client
programs are informed of events. Events may either be side
effects of a request (for example, restacking windows
generates Expose events) or completely asynchronous
(for example, from the keyboard). A client program asks to
be informed of events. Because other applications can send
events to your application, programs must be prepared to
handle (or ignore) events of all types.
Input events
(for example, a key pressed or the pointer moved) arrive
asynchronously from the server and are queued until they are
requested by an explicit call (for example,
XNextEvent or XWindowEvent). In addition, some
library functions (for example, XRaiseWindow)
generate Expose and ConfigureRequest events.
These events also arrive asynchronously, but the client may
wish to explicitly wait for them by calling XSync
after calling a function that can cause the server to
generate events.
1.2.
Errors
Some
functions return Status, an integer error indication.
If the function fails, it returns a zero. If the function
returns a status of zero, it has not updated the return
arguments. Because C does not provide multiple return
values, many functions must return their results by writing
into client-passed storage. By default, errors are handled
either by a standard library function or by one that you
provide. Functions that return pointers to strings return
NULL pointers if the string does not exist.
The X server
reports protocol errors at the time that it detects them. If
more than one error could be generated for a given request,
the server can report any of them.
Because Xlib
usually does not transmit requests to the server immediately
(that is, it buffers them), errors can be reported much
later than they actually occur. For debugging purposes,
however, Xlib provides a mechanism for forcing synchronous
behavior (see section 11.8.1). When synchronization is
enabled, errors are reported as they are
generated.
When Xlib
detects an error, it calls an error handler, which your
program can provide. If you do not provide an error handler,
the error is printed, and your program
terminates.
1.3.
Standard Header Files
The
following include files are part of the Xlib
standard:
This is
the main header file for Xlib. The majority of all Xlib
symbols are declared by including this file. This file also
contains the preprocessor symbol
XlibSpecificationRelease. This symbol is defined to
have the 6 in this release of the standard. (Release 5 of
Xlib was the first release to have this symbol.)
This
file declares types and constants for the X protocol that
are to be used by applications. It is included automatically
from <X11/Xlib.h>, so application code should
never need to reference this file directly.
This
file contains symbols for much of the color management
facilities described in chapter 6. All functions, types, and
symbols with the prefix ‘‘Xcms’’,
plus the Color Conversion Contexts macros, are declared in
this file. <X11/Xlib.h> must be included before
including this file.
This
file declares various functions, types, and symbols used for
inter-client communication and application utility
functions, which are described in chapters 14 and 16.
<X11/Xlib.h> must be included before including
this file.
This
file declares all functions, types, and symbols for the
resource manager facilities, which are described in chapter
15. <X11/Xlib.h> must be included before
including this file.
This
file declares all predefined atoms, which are symbols with
the prefix ‘‘XA_’’.
This
file declares the cursor symbols for the standard cursor
font, which are listed in appendix B. All cursor symbols
have the prefix ‘‘XC_’’.
This
file declares all standard KeySym values, which are symbols
with the prefix ‘‘XK_’’. The KeySyms
are arranged in groups, and a preprocessor symbol controls
inclusion of each group. The preprocessor symbol must be
defined prior to inclusion of the file to obtain the
associated values. The preprocessor symbols are
XK_MISCELLANY, XK_XKB_KEYS, XK_3270, XK_LATIN1, XK_LATIN2,
XK_LATIN3, XK_LATIN4, XK_KATAKANA, XK_ARABIC, XK_CYRILLIC,
XK_GREEK, XK_TECHNICAL, XK_SPECIAL, XK_PUBLISHING, XK_APL,
XK_HEBREW, XK_THAI, and XK_KOREAN.
This
file defines the preprocessor symbols XK_MISCELLANY,
XK_XKB_KEYS, XK_LATIN1, XK_LATIN2, XK_LATIN3, XK_LATIN4, and
XK_GREEK and then includes
<X11/keysymdef.h>.
This
file declares all the functions, types, and symbols used for
extensions, which are described in appendix C. This file
automatically includes
<X11/Xlib.h>.
This
file declares types and symbols for the basic X protocol,
for use in implementing extensions. It is included
automatically from <X11/Xlibint.h>, so
application and extension code should never need to
reference this file directly.
This
file declares types and symbols for the basic X protocol,
for use in implementing extensions. It is included
automatically from <X11/Xproto.h>, so
application and extension code should never need to
reference this file directly.
This
file declares all the functions, types, and symbols used for
the X10 compatibility functions, which are described in
appendix D.
1.4.
Generic Values and Types
The
following symbols are defined by Xlib and used throughout
the manual:
• |
Xlib defines the type Bool
and the Boolean values True and
False. |
• |
None is the universal null
resource ID or atom. |
• |
The type XID is used for
generic resource IDs. |
• |
The type XPointer is defined
to be char* and is used as a generic opaque pointer to
data. |
1.5.
Naming and Argument Conventions within Xlib
Xlib follows
a number of conventions for the naming and syntax of the
functions. Given that you remember what information the
function requires, these conventions are intended to make
the syntax of the functions more predictable.
The major
naming conventions are:
• |
To differentiate the X symbols from
the other symbols, the library uses mixed case for external
symbols. It leaves lowercase for variables and all uppercase
for user macros, as per existing convention. |
• |
All Xlib functions begin with a
capital X. |
• |
The beginnings of all function names
and symbols are capitalized. |
• |
All user-visible data structures
begin with a capital X. More generally, anything that a user
might dereference begins with a capital X. |
• |
Macros and other symbols do not
begin with a capital X. To distinguish them from all user
symbols, each word in the macro is capitalized. |
• |
All elements of or variables in a
data structure are in lowercase. Compound words, where
needed, are constructed with underscores (_). |
• |
The display argument, where used, is
always first in the argument list. |
• |
All resource objects, where used,
occur at the beginning of the argument list immediately
after the display argument. |
• |
When a graphics context is present
together with another type of resource (most commonly, a
drawable), the graphics context occurs in the argument list
after the other resource. Drawables outrank all other
resources. |
• |
Source arguments always precede the
destination arguments in the argument list. |
• |
The x argument always precedes the y
argument in the argument list. |
• |
The width argument always precedes
the height argument in the argument list. |
• |
Where the x, y, width, and height
arguments are used together, the x and y arguments always
precede the width and height arguments. |
• |
Where a mask is accompanied with a
structure, the mask always precedes the pointer to the
structure in the argument list. |
1.6.
Programming Considerations
The major
programming considerations are:
• |
Coordinates and sizes in X are
actually 16-bit quantities. This decision was made to
minimize the bandwidth required for a given level of
performance. Coordinates usually are declared as an
int in the interface. Values larger than 16 bits are
truncated silently. Sizes (width and height) are declared as
unsigned quantities. |
• |
Keyboards are the greatest variable
between different manufacturers’ workstations. If you
want your program to be portable, you should be particularly
conservative here. |
• |
Many display systems have limited
amounts of off-screen memory. If you can, you should
minimize use of pixmaps and backing store. |
• |
The user should have control of his
screen real estate. Therefore, you should write your
applications to react to window management rather than
presume control of the entire screen. What you do inside of
your top-level window, however, is up to your application.
For further information, see chapter 14 and the
Inter-Client Communication Conventions
Manual. |
1.7.
Character Sets and Encodings
Some of the
Xlib functions make reference to specific character sets and
character encodings. The following are the most
common:
• |
X Portable Character Set |
A basic
set of 97 characters, which are assumed to exist in all
locales supported by Xlib. This set contains the following
characters:
a..z
A..Z 0..9
!"#$%&’()*+,-./:;<=>?@[\]^_‘{|}~
<space>, <tab>, and <newline>
This set
is the left/lower half of the graphic character set of
ISO8859-1 plus space, tab, and newline. It is also the set
of graphic characters in 7-bit ASCII plus the same three
control characters. The actual encoding of these characters
on the host is system dependent.
• |
Host Portable Character
Encoding |
The
encoding of the X Portable Character Set on the host. The
encoding itself is not defined by this standard, but the
encoding must be the same in all locales supported by Xlib
on the host. If a string is said to be in the Host Portable
Character Encoding, then it only contains characters from
the X Portable Character Set, in the host
encoding.
The
coded character set defined by the ISO8859-1
standard.
• |
Latin Portable Character
Encoding |
The
encoding of the X Portable Character Set using the Latin-1
codepoints plus ASCII control characters. If a string is
said to be in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then it
only contains characters from the X Portable Character Set,
not all of Latin-1.
Latin-1,
plus tab and newline.
• |
POSIX Portable Filename Character
Set |
The set
of 65 characters, which can be used in naming files on a
POSIX-compliant host, that are correctly processed in all
locales. The set is:
a..z
A..Z 0..9 ._-
1.8.
Formatting Conventions
Xlib
− C Language X Interface uses the following
conventions:
• |
Global symbols are printed in
this special font. These can be either function
names, symbols defined in include files, or structure names.
When declared and defined, function arguments are printed in
italics. In the explanatory text that follows, they
usually are printed in regular type. |
• |
Each function is introduced by a
general discussion that distinguishes it from other
functions. The function declaration itself follows, and each
argument is specifically explained. Although ANSI C function
prototype syntax is not used, Xlib header files normally
declare functions using function prototypes in ANSI C
environments. General discussion of the function, if any is
required, follows the arguments. Where applicable, the last
paragraph of the explanation lists the possible Xlib error
codes that the function can generate. For a complete
discussion of the Xlib error codes, see section
11.8.2. |
• |
To eliminate any ambiguity between
those arguments that you pass and those that a function
returns to you, the explanations for all arguments that you
pass start with the word specifies or, in the case of
multiple arguments, the word specify. The
explanations for all arguments that are returned to you
start with the word returns or, in the case of
multiple arguments, the word return. The explanations
for all arguments that you can pass and are returned start
with the words specifies and returns. |
• |
Any pointer to a structure that is
used to return a value is designated as such by the
_return suffix as part of its name. All other
pointers passed to these functions are used for reading
only. A few arguments use pointers to structures that are
used for both input and output and are indicated by using
the _in_out suffix. |
1
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
2
Display
Functions
Before your program
can use a display, you must establish a connection to the X
server. Once you have established a connection, you then can
use the Xlib macros and functions discussed in this chapter
to return information about the display. This chapter
discusses how to:
• |
Open (connect to) the display |
• |
Obtain information about the display, image
formats, or screens |
• |
Generate a NoOperation protocol
request |
• |
Free client-created data |
• |
Close (disconnect from) a display |
• |
Use X Server connection close
operations |
• |
Use Xlib with threads |
• |
Use internal connections |
2.1. Opening the
Display
To open a
connection to the X server that controls a display, use
XOpenDisplay. __ │
Display
*XOpenDisplay(display_name)
char *display_name;
display_name
Specifies the hardware display name, which deter-
mines the display and communications domain to be
used. On a POSIX-conformant system, if the dis-
play_name is NULL, it defaults to the value of the
DISPLAY environment variable. │__
The encoding and
interpretation of the display name are
implementation-dependent. Strings in the Host Portable
Character Encoding are supported; support for other
characters is implementation-dependent. On POSIX-conformant
systems, the display name or DISPLAY environment variable
can be a string in the format: __ │
|
protocol/hostname:number.screen_number |
protocol |
Specifies a protocol family or an alias for
a protocol family. Supported protocol families are
implementation dependent. The protocol entry is optional. If
protocol is not specified, the / separating protocol and
hostname must also not be specified. |
hostname |
Specifies the name of the host machine on
which the display is physically attached. You follow the
hostname with either a single colon (:) or a double colon
(::). |
number |
Specifies the number of the display server
on that host machine. You may optionally follow this display
number with a period (.). A single CPU can have more than
one display. Multiple displays are usually numbered starting
with zero. |
screen_number
Specifies the screen to be used on that server. Multiple
screens can be controlled by a single X server. The
screen_number sets an internal variable that can be accessed
by using the DefaultScreen macro or the
XDefaultScreen function if you are using languages
other than C (see section 2.2.1). │__
For example, the
following would specify screen 1 of display 0 on the machine
named ‘‘dual-headed’’:
dual-headed:0.1
The
XOpenDisplay function returns a Display
structure that serves as the connection to the X server and
that contains all the information about that X server.
XOpenDisplay connects your application to the X
server through TCP or DECnet communications protocols, or
through some local inter-process communication protocol. If
the protocol is specified as "tcp",
"inet", or "inet6", or if no protocol is
specified and the hostname is a host machine name and a
single colon (:) separates the hostname and display number,
XOpenDisplay connects using TCP streams. (If the
protocol is specified as "inet", TCP over IPv4 is
used. If the protocol is specified as "inet6", TCP
over IPv6 is used. Otherwise, the implementation determines
which IP version is used.) If the hostname and protocol are
both not specified, Xlib uses whatever it believes is the
fastest transport. If the hostname is a host machine name
and a double colon (::) separates the hostname and display
number, XOpenDisplay connects using DECnet. A single
X server can support any or all of these transport
mechanisms simultaneously. A particular Xlib implementation
can support many more of these transport mechanisms.
If successful,
XOpenDisplay returns a pointer to a Display
structure, which is defined in <X11/Xlib.h>. If
XOpenDisplay does not succeed, it returns NULL. After
a successful call to XOpenDisplay, all of the screens
in the display can be used by the client. The screen number
specified in the display_name argument is returned by the
DefaultScreen macro (or the XDefaultScreen
function). You can access elements of the Display and
Screen structures only by using the information
macros or functions. For information about using macros and
functions to obtain information from the Display
structure, see section 2.2.1.
X servers may
implement various types of access control mechanisms (see
section 9.8).
2.2. Obtaining
Information about the Display, Image Formats, or
Screens
The Xlib library
provides a number of useful macros and corresponding
functions that return data from the Display
structure. The macros are used for C programming, and their
corresponding function equivalents are for other language
bindings. This section discusses the:
• Display
macros
• Image
format functions and macros
• Screen
information macros
All other members
of the Display structure (that is, those for which no
macros are defined) are private to Xlib and must not be
used. Applications must never directly modify or inspect
these private members of the Display structure.
Note
The
XDisplayWidth, XDisplayHeight,
XDisplayCells, XDisplayPlanes,
XDisplayWidthMM, and XDisplayHeightMM
functions in the next sections are misnamed. These functions
really should be named Screenwhatever and
XScreenwhatever, not Displaywhatever or
XDisplaywhatever. Our apologies for the resulting
confusion.
2.2.1. Display
Macros
Applications should
not directly modify any part of the Display and
Screen structures. The members should be considered
read-only, although they may change as the result of other
operations on the display.
The following lists
the C language macros, their corresponding function
equivalents that are for other language bindings, and what
data both can return. __ │
AllPlanes
unsigned long
XAllPlanes() │__
Both return a value
with all bits set to 1 suitable for use in a plane argument
to a procedure.
Both
BlackPixel and WhitePixel can be used in
implementing a monochrome application. These pixel values
are for permanently allocated entries in the default
colormap. The actual RGB (red, green, and blue) values are
settable on some screens and, in any case, may not actually
be black or white. The names are intended to convey the
expected relative intensity of the colors. __ │
BlackPixel(display,
screen_number)
unsigned long
XBlackPixel(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
black pixel value for the specified screen. __ │
WhitePixel(display,
screen_number)
unsigned long
XWhitePixel(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
white pixel value for the specified screen. __ │
ConnectionNumber(display)
int
XConnectionNumber(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return a
connection number for the specified display. On a
POSIX-conformant system, this is the file descriptor of the
connection. __ │
DefaultColormap(display,
screen_number)
Colormap
XDefaultColormap(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
default colormap ID for allocation on the specified screen.
Most routine allocations of color should be made out of this
colormap. __ │
DefaultDepth(display,
screen_number)
int
XDefaultDepth(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
depth (number of planes) of the default root window for the
specified screen. Other depths may also be supported on this
screen (see XMatchVisualInfo).
To determine the
number of depths that are available on a given screen, use
XListDepths. __ │
int
*XListDepths(display, screen_number,
count_return)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server.
count_return
Returns the number of depths. │__
The
XListDepths function returns the array of depths that
are available on the specified screen. If the specified
screen_number is valid and sufficient memory for the array
can be allocated, XListDepths sets count_return to
the number of available depths. Otherwise, it does not set
count_return and returns NULL. To release the memory
allocated for the array of depths, use XFree. __
│
DefaultGC(display,
screen_number)
GC
XDefaultGC(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
default graphics context for the root window of the
specified screen. This GC is created for the convenience of
simple applications and contains the default GC components
with the foreground and background pixel values initialized
to the black and white pixels for the screen, respectively.
You can modify its contents freely because it is not used in
any Xlib function. This GC should never be freed. __
│
DefaultRootWindow(display)
Window
XDefaultRootWindow(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
root window for the default screen. __ │
DefaultScreenOfDisplay(display)
Screen
*XDefaultScreenOfDisplay(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return a
pointer to the default screen. __ │
ScreenOfDisplay(display,
screen_number)
Screen
*XScreenOfDisplay(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return a
pointer to the indicated screen. __ │
DefaultScreen(display)
int
XDefaultScreen(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
default screen number referenced by the XOpenDisplay
function. This macro or function should be used to retrieve
the screen number in applications that will use only a
single screen. __ │
DefaultVisual(display,
screen_number)
Visual
*XDefaultVisual(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
default visual type for the specified screen. For further
information about visual types, see section 3.1. __
│
DisplayCells(display,
screen_number)
int
XDisplayCells(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
number of entries in the default colormap. __ │
DisplayPlanes(display,
screen_number)
int
XDisplayPlanes(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
depth of the root window of the specified screen. For an
explanation of depth, see the glossary. __ │
DisplayString(display)
char
*XDisplayString(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
string that was passed to XOpenDisplay when the
current display was opened. On POSIX-conformant systems, if
the passed string was NULL, these return the value of the
DISPLAY environment variable when the current display was
opened. These are useful to applications that invoke the
fork system call and want to open a new connection to
the same display from the child process as well as for
printing error messages. __ │
long
XExtendedMaxRequestSize(display)
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XExtendedMaxRequestSize function returns zero if the
specified display does not support an extended-length
protocol encoding; otherwise, it returns the maximum request
size (in 4-byte units) supported by the server using the
extended-length encoding. The Xlib functions
XDrawLines, XDrawArcs, XFillPolygon,
XChangeProperty, XSetClipRectangles, and
XSetRegion will use the extended-length encoding as
necessary, if supported by the server. Use of the
extended-length encoding in other Xlib functions (for
example, XDrawPoints, XDrawRectangles,
XDrawSegments, XFillArcs,
XFillRectangles, XPutImage) is permitted but
not required; an Xlib implementation may choose to split the
data across multiple smaller requests instead. __
│
long
XMaxRequestSize(display)
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XMaxRequestSize function returns the maximum request
size (in 4-byte units) supported by the server without using
an extended-length protocol encoding. Single protocol
requests to the server can be no larger than this size
unless an extended-length protocol encoding is supported by
the server. The protocol guarantees the size to be no
smaller than 4096 units (16384 bytes). Xlib automatically
breaks data up into multiple protocol requests as necessary
for the following functions: XDrawPoints,
XDrawRectangles, XDrawSegments,
XFillArcs, XFillRectangles, and
XPutImage. __ │
LastKnownRequestProcessed(display)
unsigned long
XLastKnownRequestProcessed(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both extract the
full serial number of the last request known by Xlib to have
been processed by the X server. Xlib automatically sets this
number when replies, events, and errors are received. __
│
NextRequest(display)
unsigned long
XNextRequest(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both extract the
full serial number that is to be used for the next request.
Serial numbers are maintained separately for each display
connection. __ │
ProtocolVersion(display)
int
XProtocolVersion(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
major version number (11) of the X protocol associated with
the connected display. __ │
ProtocolRevision(display)
int
XProtocolRevision(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
minor protocol revision number of the X server. __
│
QLength(display)
int
XQLength(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
length of the event queue for the connected display. Note
that there may be more events that have not been read into
the queue yet (see XEventsQueued). __ │
RootWindow(display,
screen_number)
Window
XRootWindow(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
root window. These are useful with functions that need a
drawable of a particular screen and for creating top-level
windows. __ │
ScreenCount(display)
int
XScreenCount(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
number of available screens. __ │
ServerVendor(display)
char
*XServerVendor(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return a
pointer to a null-terminated string that provides some
identification of the owner of the X server implementation.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable
Character Encoding, then the string is in the Host Portable
Character Encoding. Otherwise, the contents of the string
are implementation-dependent. __ │
VendorRelease(display)
int
XVendorRelease(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return a
number related to a vendor’s release of the X
server.
2.2.2. Image
Format Functions and Macros
Applications are
required to present data to the X server in a format that
the server demands. To help simplify applications, most of
the work required to convert the data is provided by Xlib
(see sections 8.7 and 16.8).
The
XPixmapFormatValues structure provides an interface
to the pixmap format information that is returned at the
time of a connection setup. It contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int depth; |
|
|
int bits_per_pixel; |
|
|
int scanline_pad; |
|
} XPixmapFormatValues; │__
To obtain the
pixmap format information for a given display, use
XListPixmapFormats. __ │
XPixmapFormatValues
*XListPixmapFormats(display, count_return)
Display *display;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
count_return
Returns the number of pixmap formats that are sup-
ported by the display. │__
The
XListPixmapFormats function returns an array of
XPixmapFormatValues structures that describe the
types of Z format images supported by the specified display.
If insufficient memory is available,
XListPixmapFormats returns NULL. To free the
allocated storage for the XPixmapFormatValues
structures, use XFree.
The following lists
the C language macros, their corresponding function
equivalents that are for other language bindings, and what
data they both return for the specified server and screen.
These are often used by toolkits as well as by simple
applications. __ │
ImageByteOrder(display)
int
XImageByteOrder(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both specify the
required byte order for images for each scanline unit in XY
format (bitmap) or for each pixel value in Z format. The
macro or function can return either LSBFirst or
MSBFirst. __ │
BitmapUnit(display)
int
XBitmapUnit(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Both return the
size of a bitmap’s scanline unit in bits. The scanline
is calculated in multiples of this value. __ │
BitmapBitOrder(display)
int
XBitmapBitOrder(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Within each bitmap
unit, the left-most bit in the bitmap as displayed on the
screen is either the least significant or most significant
bit in the unit. This macro or function can return
LSBFirst or MSBFirst. __ │
BitmapPad(display)
int
XBitmapPad(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Each scanline must
be padded to a multiple of bits returned by this macro or
function. __ │
DisplayHeight(display,
screen_number)
int
XDisplayHeight(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return an
integer that describes the height of the screen in pixels.
__ │
DisplayHeightMM(display,
screen_number)
int
XDisplayHeightMM(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
height of the specified screen in millimeters. __
│
DisplayWidth(display,
screen_number)
int
XDisplayWidth(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
width of the screen in pixels. __ │
DisplayWidthMM(display,
screen_number)
int
XDisplayWidthMM(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
Both return the
width of the specified screen in millimeters.
2.2.3. Screen
Information Macros
The following lists
the C language macros, their corresponding function
equivalents that are for other language bindings, and what
data they both can return. These macros or functions all
take a pointer to the appropriate screen structure. __
│
BlackPixelOfScreen(screen)
unsigned long
XBlackPixelOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
black pixel value of the specified screen. __ │
WhitePixelOfScreen(screen)
unsigned long
XWhitePixelOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
white pixel value of the specified screen. __ │
CellsOfScreen(screen)
int
XCellsOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
number of colormap cells in the default colormap of the
specified screen. __ │
DefaultColormapOfScreen(screen)
Colormap
XDefaultColormapOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
default colormap of the specified screen. __ │
DefaultDepthOfScreen(screen)
int
XDefaultDepthOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
depth of the root window. __ │
DefaultGCOfScreen(screen)
GC
XDefaultGCOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return a
default graphics context (GC) of the specified screen, which
has the same depth as the root window of the screen. The GC
must never be freed. __ │
DefaultVisualOfScreen(screen)
Visual
*XDefaultVisualOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
default visual of the specified screen. For information on
visual types, see section 3.1. __ │
DoesBackingStore(screen)
int
XDoesBackingStore(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return a value
indicating whether the screen supports backing stores. The
value returned can be one of WhenMapped,
NotUseful, or Always (see section 3.2.4). __
│
DoesSaveUnders(screen)
Bool
XDoesSaveUnders(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return a
Boolean value indicating whether the screen supports save
unders. If True, the screen supports save unders. If
False, the screen does not support save unders (see
section 3.2.5). __ │
DisplayOfScreen(screen)
Display
*XDisplayOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
display of the specified screen. __ │
int
XScreenNumberOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
The
XScreenNumberOfScreen function returns the screen
index number of the specified screen. __ │
EventMaskOfScreen(screen)
long
XEventMaskOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
event mask of the root window for the specified screen at
connection setup time. __ │
WidthOfScreen(screen)
int
XWidthOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
width of the specified screen in pixels. __ │
HeightOfScreen(screen)
int
XHeightOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
height of the specified screen in pixels. __ │
WidthMMOfScreen(screen)
int
XWidthMMOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
width of the specified screen in millimeters. __ │
HeightMMOfScreen(screen)
int
XHeightMMOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
height of the specified screen in millimeters. __
│
MaxCmapsOfScreen(screen)
int
XMaxCmapsOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
maximum number of installed colormaps supported by the
specified screen (see section 9.3). __ │
MinCmapsOfScreen(screen)
int
XMinCmapsOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
minimum number of installed colormaps supported by the
specified screen (see section 9.3). __ │
PlanesOfScreen(screen)
int
XPlanesOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
depth of the root window. __ │
RootWindowOfScreen(screen)
Window
XRootWindowOfScreen(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the appropriate Screen
structure. │__ |
Both return the
root window of the specified screen.
2.3. Generating
a NoOperation Protocol Request
To execute a
NoOperation protocol request, use XNoOp. __
│
XNoOp(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The XNoOp
function sends a NoOperation protocol request to the
X server, thereby exercising the connection.
2.4. Freeing
Client-Created Data
To free in-memory
data that was created by an Xlib function, use XFree.
__ │
XFree(data)
void *data;
data |
Specifies the data that is to be freed.
│__ |
The XFree
function is a general-purpose Xlib routine that frees the
specified data. You must use it to free any objects that
were allocated by Xlib, unless an alternate function is
explicitly specified for the object. A NULL pointer cannot
be passed to this function.
2.5. Closing the
Display
To close a display
or disconnect from the X server, use XCloseDisplay.
__ │
XCloseDisplay(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XCloseDisplay function closes the connection to the X
server for the display specified in the Display
structure and destroys all windows, resource IDs
(Window, Font, Pixmap, Colormap,
Cursor, and GContext), or other resources that
the client has created on this display, unless the
close-down mode of the resource has been changed (see
XSetCloseDownMode). Therefore, these windows,
resource IDs, and other resources should never be referenced
again or an error will be generated. Before exiting, you
should call XCloseDisplay explicitly so that any
pending errors are reported as XCloseDisplay performs
a final XSync operation.
XCloseDisplay
can generate a BadGC error.
Xlib provides a
function to permit the resources owned by a client to
survive after the client’s connection is closed. To
change a client’s close-down mode, use
XSetCloseDownMode. __ │
XSetCloseDownMode(display,
close_mode)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
close_modeSpecifies
the client close-down mode. You can
pass DestroyAll, RetainPermanent, or
RetainTempo-
rary. │__
The
XSetCloseDownMode defines what will happen to the
client’s resources at connection close. A connection
starts in DestroyAll mode. For information on what
happens to the client’s resources when the close_mode
argument is RetainPermanent or
RetainTemporary, see section 2.6.
XSetCloseDownMode
can generate a BadValue error.
2.6. Using X
Server Connection Close Operations
When the X
server’s connection to a client is closed either by an
explicit call to XCloseDisplay or by a process that
exits, the X server performs the following automatic
operations:
• |
It disowns all selections owned by the
client (see XSetSelectionOwner). |
• |
It performs an XUngrabPointer and
XUngrabKeyboard if the client has actively grabbed
the pointer or the keyboard. |
• |
It performs an XUngrabServer if the
client has grabbed the server. |
• |
It releases all passive grabs made by the
client. |
• |
It marks all resources (including colormap
entries) allocated by the client either as permanent or
temporary, depending on whether the close-down mode is
RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary. However,
this does not prevent other client applications from
explicitly destroying the resources (see
XSetCloseDownMode). |
When the close-down
mode is DestroyAll, the X server destroys all of a
client’s resources as follows:
• |
It examines each window in the
client’s save-set to determine if it is an inferior
(subwindow) of a window created by the client. (The save-set
is a list of other clients’ windows that are referred
to as save-set windows.) If so, the X server reparents the
save-set window to the closest ancestor so that the save-set
window is not an inferior of a window created by the client.
The reparenting leaves unchanged the absolute coordinates
(with respect to the root window) of the upper-left outer
corner of the save-set window. |
• |
It performs a MapWindow request on
the save-set window if the save-set window is unmapped. The
X server does this even if the save-set window was not an
inferior of a window created by the client. |
• |
It destroys all windows created by the
client. |
• |
It performs the appropriate free request on
each nonwindow resource created by the client in the server
(for example, Font, Pixmap, Cursor,
Colormap, and GContext). |
• |
It frees all colors and colormap entries
allocated by a client application. |
Additional
processing occurs when the last connection to the X server
closes. An X server goes through a cycle of having no
connections and having some connections. When the last
connection to the X server closes as a result of a
connection closing with the close_mode of DestroyAll,
the X server does the following:
• |
It resets its state as if it had just been
started. The X server begins by destroying all lingering
resources from clients that have terminated in
RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary mode. |
• |
It deletes all but the predefined atom
identifiers. |
• |
It deletes all properties on all root
windows (see section 4.3). |
• |
It resets all device maps and attributes
(for example, key click, bell volume, and acceleration) as
well as the access control list. |
• |
It restores the standard root tiles and
cursors. |
• |
It restores the default font path. |
• |
It restores the input focus to state
PointerRoot. |
However, the X
server does not reset if you close a connection with a
close-down mode set to RetainPermanent or
RetainTemporary.
2.7. Using Xlib
with Threads
On systems that
have threads, support may be provided to permit multiple
threads to use Xlib concurrently.
To initialize
support for concurrent threads, use XInitThreads. __
│
Status
XInitThreads(); │__
The
XInitThreads function initializes Xlib support for
concurrent threads. This function must be the first Xlib
function a multi-threaded program calls, and it must
complete before any other Xlib call is made. This function
returns a nonzero status if initialization was successful;
otherwise, it returns zero. On systems that do not support
threads, this function always returns zero.
It is only
necessary to call this function if multiple threads might
use Xlib concurrently. If all calls to Xlib functions are
protected by some other access mechanism (for example, a
mutual exclusion lock in a toolkit or through explicit
client programming), Xlib thread initialization is not
required. It is recommended that single-threaded programs
not call this function.
To lock a display
across several Xlib calls, use XLockDisplay. __
│
void
XLockDisplay(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XLockDisplay function locks out all other threads
from using the specified display. Other threads attempting
to use the display will block until the display is unlocked
by this thread. Nested calls to XLockDisplay work
correctly; the display will not actually be unlocked until
XUnlockDisplay has been called the same number of
times as XLockDisplay. This function has no effect
unless Xlib was successfully initialized for threads using
XInitThreads.
To unlock a
display, use XUnlockDisplay. __ │
void
XUnlockDisplay(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XUnlockDisplay function allows other threads to use
the specified display again. Any threads that have blocked
on the display are allowed to continue. Nested locking works
correctly; if XLockDisplay has been called multiple
times by a thread, then XUnlockDisplay must be called
an equal number of times before the display is actually
unlocked. This function has no effect unless Xlib was
successfully initialized for threads using
XInitThreads.
2.8. Using
Internal Connections
In addition to the
connection to the X server, an Xlib implementation may
require connections to other kinds of servers (for example,
to input method servers as described in chapter 13).
Toolkits and clients that use multiple displays, or that use
displays in combination with other inputs, need to obtain
these additional connections to correctly block until input
is available and need to process that input when it is
available. Simple clients that use a single display and
block for input in an Xlib event function do not need to use
these facilities.
To track internal
connections for a display, use XAddConnectionWatch.
__ │
typedef void
(*XConnectionWatchProc)(display, client_data,
fd, opening, watch_data)
Display *display;
XPointer client_data;
int fd;
Bool opening;
XPointer *watch_data;
Status
XAddConnectionWatch(display, procedure,
client_data)
Display *display;
XWatchProc procedure;
XPointer client_data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
procedure |
Specifies the procedure to be called. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data. │__
The
XAddConnectionWatch function registers a procedure to
be called each time Xlib opens or closes an internal
connection for the specified display. The procedure is
passed the display, the specified client_data, the file
descriptor for the connection, a Boolean indicating whether
the connection is being opened or closed, and a pointer to a
location for private watch data. If opening is True,
the procedure can store a pointer to private data in the
location pointed to by watch_data; when the procedure is
later called for this same connection and opening is
False, the location pointed to by watch_data will
hold this same private data pointer.
This function can
be called at any time after a display is opened. If internal
connections already exist, the registered procedure will
immediately be called for each of them, before
XAddConnectionWatch returns.
XAddConnectionWatch returns a nonzero status if the
procedure is successfully registered; otherwise, it returns
zero.
The registered
procedure should not call any Xlib functions. If the
procedure directly or indirectly causes the state of
internal connections or watch procedures to change, the
result is not defined. If Xlib has been initialized for
threads, the procedure is called with the display locked and
the result of a call by the procedure to any Xlib function
that locks the display is not defined unless the executing
thread has externally locked the display using
XLockDisplay.
To stop tracking
internal connections for a display, use
XRemoveConnectionWatch. __ │
Status
XRemoveConnectionWatch(display, procedure,
client_data)
Display *display;
XWatchProc procedure;
XPointer client_data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
procedure |
Specifies the procedure to be called. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data. │__
The
XRemoveConnectionWatch function removes a previously
registered connection watch procedure. The client_data must
match the client_data used when the procedure was initially
registered.
To process input on
an internal connection, use
XProcessInternalConnection. __ │
void
XProcessInternalConnection(display, fd)
Display *display;
int fd;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
fd |
Specifies the file descriptor.
│__ |
The
XProcessInternalConnection function processes input
available on an internal connection. This function should be
called for an internal connection only after an operating
system facility (for example, select or poll)
has indicated that input is available; otherwise, the effect
is not defined.
To obtain all of
the current internal connections for a display, use
XInternalConnectionNumbers. __ │
Status
XInternalConnectionNumbers(display, fd_return,
count_return)
Display *display;
int **fd_return;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
fd_return |
Returns the file descriptors. |
count_return
Returns the number of file descriptors. │__
The
XInternalConnectionNumbers function returns a list of
the file descriptors for all internal connections currently
open for the specified display. When the allocated list is
no longer needed, free it by using XFree. This
functions returns a nonzero status if the list is
successfully allocated; otherwise, it returns zero.
2
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
3
Window
Functions
In the X Window
System, a window is a rectangular area on the screen that
lets you view graphic output. Client applications can
display overlapping and nested windows on one or more
screens that are driven by X servers on one or more
machines. Clients who want to create windows must first
connect their program to the X server by calling
XOpenDisplay. This chapter begins with a discussion
of visual types and window attributes. The chapter continues
with a discussion of the Xlib functions you can use to:
• |
Create windows |
• |
Destroy windows |
• |
Map windows |
• |
Unmap windows |
• |
Configure windows |
• |
Change window stacking order |
• |
Change window attributes |
This chapter also
identifies the window actions that may generate events.
Note that it is
vital that your application conform to the established
conventions for communicating with window managers for it to
work well with the various window managers in use (see
section 14.1). Toolkits generally adhere to these
conventions for you, relieving you of the burden. Toolkits
also often supersede many functions in this chapter with
versions of their own. For more information, refer to the
documentation for the toolkit that you are using.
3.1. Visual
Types
On some display
hardware, it may be possible to deal with color resources in
more than one way. For example, you may be able to deal with
a screen of either 12-bit depth with arbitrary mapping of
pixel to color (pseudo-color) or 24-bit depth with 8 bits of
the pixel dedicated to each of red, green, and blue. These
different ways of dealing with the visual aspects of the
screen are called visuals. For each screen of the display,
there may be a list of valid visual types supported at
different depths of the screen. Because default windows and
visual types are defined for each screen, most simple
applications need not deal with this complexity. Xlib
provides macros and functions that return the default root
window, the default depth of the default root window, and
the default visual type (see sections 2.2.1 and 16.7).
Xlib uses an opaque
Visual structure that contains information about the
possible color mapping. The visual utility functions (see
section 16.7) use an XVisualInfo structure to return
this information to an application. The members of this
structure pertinent to this discussion are class, red_mask,
green_mask, blue_mask, bits_per_rgb, and colormap_size. The
class member specifies one of the possible visual classes of
the screen and can be StaticGray, StaticColor,
TrueColor, GrayScale, PseudoColor, or
DirectColor.
The following
concepts may serve to make the explanation of visual types
clearer. The screen can be color or grayscale, can have a
colormap that is writable or read-only, and can also have a
colormap whose indices are decomposed into separate RGB
pieces, provided one is not on a grayscale screen. This
leads to the following diagram:
Color
Gray-scale
R/O R/W R/O R/W
Undecomposed Static Pseudo Static Gray
Colormap Color Color Gray Scale
Decomposed True Direct
Colormap Color Color
Conceptually, as
each pixel is read out of video memory for display on the
screen, it goes through a look-up stage by indexing into a
colormap. Colormaps can be manipulated arbitrarily on some
hardware, in limited ways on other hardware, and not at all
on other hardware. The visual types affect the colormap and
the RGB values in the following ways:
• |
For PseudoColor, a pixel value
indexes a colormap to produce independent RGB values, and
the RGB values can be changed dynamically. |
• |
GrayScale is treated the same way as
PseudoColor except that the primary that drives the
screen is undefined. Thus, the client should always store
the same value for red, green, and blue in the
colormaps. |
• |
For DirectColor, a pixel value is
decomposed into separate RGB subfields, and each subfield
separately indexes the colormap for the corresponding value.
The RGB values can be changed dynamically. |
• |
TrueColor is treated the same way as
DirectColor except that the colormap has predefined,
read-only RGB values. These RGB values are server dependent
but provide linear or near-linear ramps in each primary. |
• |
StaticColor is treated the same way
as PseudoColor except that the colormap has
predefined, read-only, server-dependent RGB values. |
• |
StaticGray is treated the same way
as StaticColor except that the RGB values are equal
for any single pixel value, thus resulting in shades of
gray. StaticGray with a two-entry colormap can be
thought of as monochrome. |
The red_mask,
green_mask, and blue_mask members are only defined for
DirectColor and TrueColor. Each has one
contiguous set of bits with no intersections. The
bits_per_rgb member specifies the log base 2 of the number
of distinct color values (individually) of red, green, and
blue. Actual RGB values are unsigned 16-bit numbers. The
colormap_size member defines the number of available
colormap entries in a newly created colormap. For
DirectColor and TrueColor, this is the size of
an individual pixel subfield.
To obtain the
visual ID from a Visual, use
XVisualIDFromVisual. __ │
VisualID
XVisualIDFromVisual(visual)
Visual *visual;
visual |
Specifies the visual type. │__ |
The
XVisualIDFromVisual function returns the visual ID
for the specified visual type.
3.2. Window
Attributes
All
InputOutput windows have a border width of zero or
more pixels, an optional background, an event suppression
mask (which suppresses propagation of events from children),
and a property list (see section 4.3). The window border and
background can be a solid color or a pattern, called a tile.
All windows except the root have a parent and are clipped by
their parent. If a window is stacked on top of another
window, it obscures that other window for the purpose of
input. If a window has a background (almost all do), it
obscures the other window for purposes of output. Attempts
to output to the obscured area do nothing, and no input
events (for example, pointer motion) are generated for the
obscured area.
Windows also have
associated property lists (see section 4.3).
Both
InputOutput and InputOnly windows have the
following common attributes, which are the only attributes
of an InputOnly window:
• |
win-gravity |
• |
event-mask |
• |
do-not-propagate-mask |
• |
override-redirect |
• |
cursor |
If you specify any
other attributes for an InputOnly window, a
BadMatch error results.
InputOnly
windows are used for controlling input events in situations
where InputOutput windows are unnecessary.
InputOnly windows are invisible; can only be used to
control such things as cursors, input event generation, and
grabbing; and cannot be used in any graphics requests. Note
that InputOnly windows cannot have InputOutput
windows as inferiors.
Windows have
borders of a programmable width and pattern as well as a
background pattern or tile. Pixel values can be used for
solid colors. The background and border pixmaps can be
destroyed immediately after creating the window if no
further explicit references to them are to be made. The
pattern can either be relative to the parent or absolute. If
ParentRelative, the parent’s background is
used.
When windows are
first created, they are not visible (not mapped) on the
screen. Any output to a window that is not visible on the
screen and that does not have backing store will be
discarded. An application may wish to create a window long
before it is mapped to the screen. When a window is
eventually mapped to the screen (using XMapWindow),
the X server generates an Expose event for the window
if backing store has not been maintained.
A window manager
can override your choice of size, border width, and position
for a top-level window. Your program must be prepared to use
the actual size and position of the top window. It is not
acceptable for a client application to resize itself unless
in direct response to a human command to do so. Instead,
either your program should use the space given to it, or if
the space is too small for any useful work, your program
might ask the user to resize the window. The border of your
top-level window is considered fair game for window
managers.
To set an attribute
of a window, set the appropriate member of the
XSetWindowAttributes structure and OR in the
corresponding value bitmask in your subsequent calls to
XCreateWindow and XChangeWindowAttributes, or
use one of the other convenience functions that set the
appropriate attribute. The symbols for the value mask bits
and the XSetWindowAttributes structure are: __
│
/* Window attribute
value mask bits */
#de-
fine
CWBackPixmap
(1L<<0)
#de-
fine
CWBackPixel
(1L<<1)
#de-
fine
CWBorderPixmap
(1L<<2)
#de-
fine
CWBorderPixel
(1L<<3)
#de-
fine
CWBitGravity
(1L<<4)
#de-
fine
CWWinGravity
(1L<<5)
#de-
fine
CWBackingStore
(1L<<6)
#de-
fine
CWBackingPlanes
(1L<<7)
#de-
fine
CWBackingPixel
(1L<<8)
#de-
fine
CWOverrideRedirect
(1L<<9)
#de-
fine
CWSaveUnder
(1L<<10)
#de-
fine
CWEventMask
(1L<<11)
#de-
fine
CWDontPropagate
(1L<<12)
#de-
fine
CWColormap
(1L<<13)
#de-
fine
CWCursor
(1L<<14)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
Pixmap background_pixmap;/* background,
None, or ParentRelative */ |
|
|
unsigned long background_pixel;/*
background pixel */ |
|
|
Pixmap border_pixmap; |
/* border of the window or CopyFromParent
*/ |
|
unsigned long border_pixel;/* border pixel
value */ |
|
|
int bit_gravity; |
/* one of bit gravity values */ |
|
int win_gravity; |
/* one of the window gravity values */ |
|
int backing_store; |
/* NotUseful, WhenMapped, Always */ |
|
unsigned long backing_planes;/* planes to
be preserved if possible */ |
|
|
unsigned long backing_pixel;/* value to use
in restoring planes */ |
|
|
Bool save_under; |
/* should bits under be saved? (popups)
*/ |
|
long event_mask; |
/* set of events that should be saved
*/ |
|
long do_not_propagate_mask;/* set of events
that should not propagate */ |
|
|
Bool override_redirect; |
/* boolean value for override_redirect
*/ |
|
Colormap colormap; |
/* color map to be associated with window
*/ |
|
Cursor cursor; |
/* cursor to be displayed (or None) */ |
} XSetWindowAttributes; │__
The following lists
the defaults for each window attribute and indicates whether
the attribute is applicable to InputOutput and
InputOnly windows:
Attribute
Default
InputOutput
InputOnly
background-pixmap
None
Yes
No
background-pixel Undefined Yes No
border-pixmap
CopyFromParent
Yes
No
border-pixel Undefined Yes No
bit-gravity
ForgetGravity
Yes
No
win-gravity
NorthWestGravity
Yes
Yes
backing-store
NotUseful
Yes
No
backing-planes All ones Yes No
backing-pixel zero Yes No
save-under
False
Yes
No
event-mask empty set Yes Yes
do-not-propagate-mask empty set Yes Yes
override-redirect
False
Yes
Yes
colormap
CopyFromParent
Yes
No
cursor
None
Yes
Yes
3.2.1.
Background Attribute
Only
InputOutput windows can have a background. You can
set the background of an InputOutput window by using
a pixel or a pixmap.
The
background-pixmap attribute of a window specifies the pixmap
to be used for a window’s background. This pixmap can
be of any size, although some sizes may be faster than
others. The background-pixel attribute of a window specifies
a pixel value used to paint a window’s background in a
single color.
You can set the
background-pixmap to a pixmap, None (default), or
ParentRelative. You can set the background-pixel of a
window to any pixel value (no default). If you specify a
background-pixel, it overrides either the default
background-pixmap or any value you may have set in the
background-pixmap. A pixmap of an undefined size that is
filled with the background-pixel is used for the background.
Range checking is not performed on the background pixel; it
simply is truncated to the appropriate number of bits.
If you set the
background-pixmap, it overrides the default. The
background-pixmap and the window must have the same depth,
or a BadMatch error results. If you set
background-pixmap to None, the window has no defined
background. If you set the background-pixmap to
ParentRelative:
• |
The parent window’s background-pixmap
is used. The child window, however, must have the same depth
as its parent, or a BadMatch error results. |
• |
If the parent window has a
background-pixmap of None, the window also has a
background-pixmap of None. |
• |
A copy of the parent window’s
background-pixmap is not made. The parent’s
background-pixmap is examined each time the child
window’s background-pixmap is required. |
• |
The background tile origin always aligns
with the parent window’s background tile origin. If
the background-pixmap is not ParentRelative, the
background tile origin is the child window’s
origin. |
Setting a new
background, whether by setting background-pixmap or
background-pixel, overrides any previous background. The
background-pixmap can be freed immediately if no further
explicit reference is made to it (the X server will keep a
copy to use when needed). If you later draw into the pixmap
used for the background, what happens is undefined because
the X implementation is free to make a copy of the pixmap or
to use the same pixmap.
When no valid
contents are available for regions of a window and either
the regions are visible or the server is maintaining backing
store, the server automatically tiles the regions with the
window’s background unless the window has a background
of None. If the background is None, the
previous screen contents from other windows of the same
depth as the window are simply left in place as long as the
contents come from the parent of the window or an inferior
of the parent. Otherwise, the initial contents of the
exposed regions are undefined. Expose events are then
generated for the regions, even if the background-pixmap is
None (see section 10.9).
3.2.2. Border
Attribute
Only
InputOutput windows can have a border. You can set
the border of an InputOutput window by using a pixel
or a pixmap.
The border-pixmap
attribute of a window specifies the pixmap to be used for a
window’s border. The border-pixel attribute of a
window specifies a pixmap of undefined size filled with that
pixel be used for a window’s border. Range checking is
not performed on the background pixel; it simply is
truncated to the appropriate number of bits. The border tile
origin is always the same as the background tile origin.
You can also set
the border-pixmap to a pixmap of any size (some may be
faster than others) or to CopyFromParent (default).
You can set the border-pixel to any pixel value (no
default).
If you set a
border-pixmap, it overrides the default. The border-pixmap
and the window must have the same depth, or a
BadMatch error results. If you set the border-pixmap
to CopyFromParent, the parent window’s
border-pixmap is copied. Subsequent changes to the parent
window’s border attribute do not affect the child
window. However, the child window must have the same depth
as the parent window, or a BadMatch error
results.
The border-pixmap
can be freed immediately if no further explicit reference is
made to it. If you later draw into the pixmap used for the
border, what happens is undefined because the X
implementation is free either to make a copy of the pixmap
or to use the same pixmap. If you specify a border-pixel, it
overrides either the default border-pixmap or any value you
may have set in the border-pixmap. All pixels in the
window’s border will be set to the border-pixel.
Setting a new border, whether by setting border-pixel or by
setting border-pixmap, overrides any previous border.
Output to a window
is always clipped to the inside of the window. Therefore,
graphics operations never affect the window border.
3.2.3. Gravity
Attributes
The bit gravity of
a window defines which region of the window should be
retained when an InputOutput window is resized. The
default value for the bit-gravity attribute is
ForgetGravity. The window gravity of a window allows
you to define how the InputOutput or InputOnly
window should be repositioned if its parent is resized. The
default value for the win-gravity attribute is
NorthWestGravity.
If the inside width
or height of a window is not changed and if the window is
moved or its border is changed, then the contents of the
window are not lost but move with the window. Changing the
inside width or height of the window causes its contents to
be moved or lost (depending on the bit-gravity of the
window) and causes children to be reconfigured (depending on
their win-gravity). For a change of width and height, the
(x, y) pairs are defined:
Gravity Direction Coordinates
NorthWestGravity
(0, 0)
NorthGravity
(Width/2, 0)
NorthEastGravity
(Width, 0)
WestGravity
(0, Height/2)
CenterGravity
(Width/2, Height/2)
EastGravity
(Width, Height/2)
SouthWestGravity
(0, Height)
SouthGravity
(Width/2, Height)
SouthEastGravity
(Width, Height)
When a window with
one of these bit-gravity values is resized, the
corresponding pair defines the change in position of each
pixel in the window. When a window with one of these
win-gravities has its parent window resized, the
corresponding pair defines the change in position of the
window within the parent. When a window is so repositioned,
a GravityNotify event is generated (see section
10.10.5).
A bit-gravity of
StaticGravity indicates that the contents or origin
should not move relative to the origin of the root window.
If the change in size of the window is coupled with a change
in position (x, y), then for bit-gravity the change in
position of each pixel is (−x, −y), and for
win-gravity the change in position of a child when its
parent is so resized is (−x, −y). Note that
StaticGravity still only takes effect when the width
or height of the window is changed, not when the window is
moved.
A bit-gravity of
ForgetGravity indicates that the window’s
contents are always discarded after a size change, even if a
backing store or save under has been requested. The window
is tiled with its background and zero or more Expose
events are generated. If no background is defined, the
existing screen contents are not altered. Some X servers may
also ignore the specified bit-gravity and always generate
Expose events.
The contents and
borders of inferiors are not affected by their
parent’s bit-gravity. A server is permitted to ignore
the specified bit-gravity and use Forget instead.
A win-gravity of
UnmapGravity is like NorthWestGravity (the
window is not moved), except the child is also unmapped when
the parent is resized, and an UnmapNotify event is
generated.
3.2.4. Backing
Store Attribute
Some
implementations of the X server may choose to maintain the
contents of InputOutput windows. If the X server
maintains the contents of a window, the off-screen saved
pixels are known as backing store. The backing store advises
the X server on what to do with the contents of a window.
The backing-store attribute can be set to NotUseful
(default), WhenMapped, or Always.
A backing-store
attribute of NotUseful advises the X server that
maintaining contents is unnecessary, although some X
implementations may still choose to maintain contents and,
therefore, not generate Expose events. A
backing-store attribute of WhenMapped advises the X
server that maintaining contents of obscured regions when
the window is mapped would be beneficial. In this case, the
server may generate an Expose event when the window
is created. A backing-store attribute of Always
advises the X server that maintaining contents even when the
window is unmapped would be beneficial. Even if the window
is larger than its parent, this is a request to the X server
to maintain complete contents, not just the region within
the parent window boundaries. While the X server maintains
the window’s contents, Expose events normally
are not generated, but the X server may stop maintaining
contents at any time.
When the contents
of obscured regions of a window are being maintained,
regions obscured by noninferior windows are included in the
destination of graphics requests (and source, when the
window is the source). However, regions obscured by inferior
windows are not included.
3.2.5. Save
Under Flag
Some server
implementations may preserve contents of InputOutput
windows under other InputOutput windows. This is not
the same as preserving the contents of a window for you. You
may get better visual appeal if transient windows (for
example, pop-up menus) request that the system preserve the
screen contents under them, so the temporarily obscured
applications do not have to repaint.
You can set the
save-under flag to True or False (default). If
save-under is True, the X server is advised that,
when this window is mapped, saving the contents of windows
it obscures would be beneficial.
3.2.6. Backing
Planes and Backing Pixel Attributes
You can set backing
planes to indicate (with bits set to 1) which bit planes of
an InputOutput window hold dynamic data that must be
preserved in backing store and during save unders. The
default value for the backing-planes attribute is all bits
set to 1. You can set backing pixel to specify what bits to
use in planes not covered by backing planes. The default
value for the backing-pixel attribute is all bits set to 0.
The X server is free to save only the specified bit planes
in the backing store or the save under and is free to
regenerate the remaining planes with the specified pixel
value. Any extraneous bits in these values (that is, those
bits beyond the specified depth of the window) may be simply
ignored. If you request backing store or save unders, you
should use these members to minimize the amount of
off-screen memory required to store your window.
3.2.7. Event
Mask and Do Not Propagate Mask Attributes
The event mask
defines which events the client is interested in for this
InputOutput or InputOnly window (or, for some
event types, inferiors of this window). The event mask is
the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the valid event
mask bits. You can specify that no maskable events are
reported by setting NoEventMask (default).
The
do-not-propagate-mask attribute defines which events should
not be propagated to ancestor windows when no client has the
event type selected in this InputOutput or
InputOnly window. The do-not-propagate-mask is the
bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the following masks:
KeyPress, KeyRelease, ButtonPress,
ButtonRelease, PointerMotion,
Button1Motion, Button2Motion,
Button3Motion, Button4Motion,
Button5Motion, and ButtonMotion. You can
specify that all events are propagated by setting
NoEventMask (default).
3.2.8. Override
Redirect Flag
To control window
placement or to add decoration, a window manager often needs
to intercept (redirect) any map or configure request. Pop-up
windows, however, often need to be mapped without a window
manager getting in the way. To control whether an
InputOutput or InputOnly window is to ignore
these structure control facilities, use the
override-redirect flag.
The
override-redirect flag specifies whether map and configure
requests on this window should override a
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent. You can set
the override-redirect flag to True or False
(default). Window managers use this information to avoid
tampering with pop-up windows (see also chapter 14).
3.2.9. Colormap
Attribute
The colormap
attribute specifies which colormap best reflects the true
colors of the InputOutput window. The colormap must
have the same visual type as the window, or a
BadMatch error results. X servers capable of
supporting multiple hardware colormaps can use this
information, and window managers can use it for calls to
XInstallColormap. You can set the colormap attribute
to a colormap or to CopyFromParent (default).
If you set the
colormap to CopyFromParent, the parent window’s
colormap is copied and used by its child. However, the child
window must have the same visual type as the parent, or a
BadMatch error results. The parent window must not
have a colormap of None, or a BadMatch error
results. The colormap is copied by sharing the colormap
object between the child and parent, not by making a
complete copy of the colormap contents. Subsequent changes
to the parent window’s colormap attribute do not
affect the child window.
3.2.10. Cursor
Attribute
The cursor
attribute specifies which cursor is to be used when the
pointer is in the InputOutput or InputOnly
window. You can set the cursor to a cursor or None
(default).
If you set the
cursor to None, the parent’s cursor is used
when the pointer is in the InputOutput or
InputOnly window, and any change in the
parent’s cursor will cause an immediate change in the
displayed cursor. By calling XFreeCursor, the cursor
can be freed immediately as long as no further explicit
reference to it is made.
3.3. Creating
Windows
Xlib provides basic
ways for creating windows, and toolkits often supply
higher-level functions specifically for creating and placing
top-level windows, which are discussed in the appropriate
toolkit documentation. If you do not use a toolkit, however,
you must provide some standard information or hints for the
window manager by using the Xlib inter-client communication
functions (see chapter 14).
If you use Xlib to
create your own top-level windows (direct children of the
root window), you must observe the following rules so that
all applications interact reasonably across the different
styles of window management:
• |
You must never fight with the window
manager for the size or placement of your top-level
window. |
• |
You must be able to deal with whatever size
window you get, even if this means that your application
just prints a message like ‘‘Please make me
bigger’’ in its window. |
• |
You should only attempt to resize or move
top-level windows in direct response to a user request. If a
request to change the size of a top-level window fails, you
must be prepared to live with what you get. You are free to
resize or move the children of top-level windows as
necessary. (Toolkits often have facilities for automatic
relayout.) |
• |
If you do not use a toolkit that
automatically sets standard window properties, you should
set these properties for top-level windows before mapping
them. |
For further
information, see chapter 14 and the Inter-Client
Communication Conventions Manual.
XCreateWindow
is the more general function that allows you to set specific
window attributes when you create a window.
XCreateSimpleWindow creates a window that inherits
its attributes from its parent window.
The X server acts
as if InputOnly windows do not exist for the purposes
of graphics requests, exposure processing, and
VisibilityNotify events. An InputOnly window
cannot be used as a drawable (that is, as a source or
destination for graphics requests). InputOnly and
InputOutput windows act identically in other respects
(properties, grabs, input control, and so on). Extension
packages can define other classes of windows.
To create an
unmapped window and set its window attributes, use
XCreateWindow. __ │
Window
XCreateWindow(display, parent, x,
y, width, height, border_width,
depth,
class, visual, valuemask,
attributes)
Display *display;
Window parent;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int border_width;
int depth;
unsigned int class;
Visual *visual;
unsigned long valuemask;
XSetWindowAttributes *attributes;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
parent |
Specifies the parent window. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
the |
top-left outside corner of the
created window’s
borders and are relative to the inside of the par-
ent window’s borders.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
creat- |
ed window’s inside
dimensions and do not include
the created window’s borders. The dimensions must
be nonzero, or a BadValue error results.
border_width
Specifies the width of the created window’s border
in pixels.
depth |
Specifies the window’s depth. A depth
of Copy- |
FromParent means the
depth is taken from the par-
ent.
class |
Specifies the created window’s class.
You can |
pass InputOutput,
InputOnly, or CopyFromParent. A
class of CopyFromParent means the class is taken
from the parent.
visual |
Specifies the visual type. A visual of
Copy- |
FromParent means the
visual type is taken from the
parent.
valuemask |
Specifies which window attributes are
defined in |
the attributes argument. This
mask is the bitwise
inclusive OR of the valid attribute mask bits. If
valuemask is zero, the attributes are ignored and
are not referenced.
attributesSpecifies
the structure from which the values (as
specified by the value mask) are to be taken. The
value mask should have the appropriate bits set to
indicate which attributes have been set in the
structure. │__
The
XCreateWindow function creates an unmapped subwindow
for a specified parent window, returns the window ID of the
created window, and causes the X server to generate a
CreateNotify event. The created window is placed on
top in the stacking order with respect to siblings.
The coordinate
system has the X axis horizontal and the Y axis vertical
with the origin [0, 0] at the upper-left corner. Coordinates
are integral, in terms of pixels, and coincide with pixel
centers. Each window and pixmap has its own coordinate
system. For a window, the origin is inside the border at the
inside, upper-left corner.
The border_width
for an InputOnly window must be zero, or a
BadMatch error results. For class InputOutput,
the visual type and depth must be a combination supported
for the screen, or a BadMatch error results. The
depth need not be the same as the parent, but the parent
must not be a window of class InputOnly, or a
BadMatch error results. For an InputOnly
window, the depth must be zero, and the visual must be one
supported by the screen. If either condition is not met, a
BadMatch error results. The parent window, however,
may have any depth and class. If you specify any invalid
window attribute for a window, a BadMatch error
results.
The created window
is not yet displayed (mapped) on the user’s display.
To display the window, call XMapWindow. The new
window initially uses the same cursor as its parent. A new
cursor can be defined for the new window by calling
XDefineCursor. The window will not be visible on the
screen unless it and all of its ancestors are mapped and it
is not obscured by any of its ancestors.
XCreateWindow
can generate BadAlloc, BadColor,
BadCursor, BadMatch, BadPixmap,
BadValue, and BadWindow errors.
To create an
unmapped InputOutput subwindow of a given parent
window, use XCreateSimpleWindow. __ │
Window
XCreateSimpleWindow(display, parent, x,
y, width, height, border_width,
border, background)
Display *display;
Window parent;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int border_width;
unsigned long border;
unsigned long background;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
parent |
Specifies the parent window. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
the |
top-left outside corner of the
new window’s bor-
ders and are relative to the inside of the parent
window’s borders.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
creat- |
ed window’s inside
dimensions and do not include
the created window’s borders. The dimensions must
be nonzero, or a BadValue error results.
border_width
Specifies the width of the created window’s border
in pixels.
border |
Specifies the border pixel value of the
window. |
backgroundSpecifies
the background pixel value of the win-
dow. │__
The
XCreateSimpleWindow function creates an unmapped
InputOutput subwindow for a specified parent window,
returns the window ID of the created window, and causes the
X server to generate a CreateNotify event. The
created window is placed on top in the stacking order with
respect to siblings. Any part of the window that extends
outside its parent window is clipped. The border_width for
an InputOnly window must be zero, or a
BadMatch error results. XCreateSimpleWindow
inherits its depth, class, and visual from its parent. All
other window attributes, except background and border, have
their default values.
XCreateSimpleWindow
can generate BadAlloc, BadMatch,
BadValue, and BadWindow errors.
3.4. Destroying
Windows
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to destroy a window or destroy
all subwindows of a window.
To destroy a window
and all of its subwindows, use XDestroyWindow. __
│
XDestroyWindow(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XDestroyWindow function destroys the specified window
as well as all of its subwindows and causes the X server to
generate a DestroyNotify event for each window. The
window should never be referenced again. If the window
specified by the w argument is mapped, it is unmapped
automatically. The ordering of the DestroyNotify
events is such that for any given window being destroyed,
DestroyNotify is generated on any inferiors of the
window before being generated on the window itself. The
ordering among siblings and across subhierarchies is not
otherwise constrained. If the window you specified is a root
window, no windows are destroyed. Destroying a mapped window
will generate Expose events on other windows that
were obscured by the window being destroyed.
XDestroyWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To destroy all
subwindows of a specified window, use
XDestroySubwindows. __ │
XDestroySubwindows(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XDestroySubwindows function destroys all inferior
windows of the specified window, in bottom-to-top stacking
order. It causes the X server to generate a
DestroyNotify event for each window. If any mapped
subwindows were actually destroyed,
XDestroySubwindows causes the X server to generate
Expose events on the specified window. This is much
more efficient than deleting many windows one at a time
because much of the work need be performed only once for all
of the windows, rather than for each window. The subwindows
should never be referenced again.
XDestroySubwindows
can generate a BadWindow error.
3.5. Mapping
Windows
A window is
considered mapped if an XMapWindow call has been made
on it. It may not be visible on the screen for one of the
following reasons:
• |
It is obscured by another opaque
window. |
• |
One of its ancestors is not mapped. |
• |
It is entirely clipped by an ancestor. |
Expose
events are generated for the window when part or all of it
becomes visible on the screen. A client receives the
Expose events only if it has asked for them. Windows
retain their position in the stacking order when they are
unmapped.
A window manager
may want to control the placement of subwindows. If
SubstructureRedirectMask has been selected by a
window manager on a parent window (usually a root window), a
map request initiated by other clients on a child window is
not performed, and the window manager is sent a
MapRequest event. However, if the override-redirect
flag on the child had been set to True (usually only
on pop-up menus), the map request is performed.
A tiling window
manager might decide to reposition and resize other
clients’ windows and then decide to map the window to
its final location. A window manager that wants to provide
decoration might reparent the child into a frame first. For
further information, see sections 3.2.8 and 10.10. Only a
single client at a time can select for
SubstructureRedirectMask.
Similarly, a single
client can select for ResizeRedirectMask on a parent
window. Then, any attempt to resize the window by another
client is suppressed, and the client receives a
ResizeRequest event.
To map a given
window, use XMapWindow. __ │
XMapWindow(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XMapWindow function maps the window and all of its
subwindows that have had map requests. Mapping a window that
has an unmapped ancestor does not display the window but
marks it as eligible for display when the ancestor becomes
mapped. Such a window is called unviewable. When all its
ancestors are mapped, the window becomes viewable and will
be visible on the screen if it is not obscured by another
window. This function has no effect if the window is already
mapped.
If the
override-redirect of the window is False and if some
other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on
the parent window, then the X server generates a
MapRequest event, and the XMapWindow function
does not map the window. Otherwise, the window is mapped,
and the X server generates a MapNotify event.
If the window
becomes viewable and no earlier contents for it are
remembered, the X server tiles the window with its
background. If the window’s background is undefined,
the existing screen contents are not altered, and the X
server generates zero or more Expose events. If
backing-store was maintained while the window was unmapped,
no Expose events are generated. If backing-store will
now be maintained, a full-window exposure is always
generated. Otherwise, only visible regions may be reported.
Similar tiling and exposure take place for any newly
viewable inferiors.
If the window is an
InputOutput window, XMapWindow generates
Expose events on each InputOutput window that
it causes to be displayed. If the client maps and paints the
window and if the client begins processing events, the
window is painted twice. To avoid this, first ask for
Expose events and then map the window, so the client
processes input events as usual. The event list will include
Expose for each window that has appeared on the
screen. The client’s normal response to an
Expose event should be to repaint the window. This
method usually leads to simpler programs and to proper
interaction with window managers.
XMapWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To map and raise a
window, use XMapRaised. __ │
XMapRaised(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XMapRaised function essentially is similar to
XMapWindow in that it maps the window and all of its
subwindows that have had map requests. However, it also
raises the specified window to the top of the stack. For
additional information, see XMapWindow.
XMapRaised
can generate multiple BadWindow errors.
To map all
subwindows for a specified window, use
XMapSubwindows. __ │
XMapSubwindows(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XMapSubwindows function maps all subwindows for a
specified window in top-to-bottom stacking order. The X
server generates Expose events on each newly
displayed window. This may be much more efficient than
mapping many windows one at a time because the server needs
to perform much of the work only once, for all of the
windows, rather than for each window.
XMapSubwindows
can generate a BadWindow error.
3.6. Unmapping
Windows
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to unmap a window or all
subwindows.
To unmap a window,
use XUnmapWindow. __ │
XUnmapWindow(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XUnmapWindow function unmaps the specified window and
causes the X server to generate an UnmapNotify event.
If the specified window is already unmapped,
XUnmapWindow has no effect. Normal exposure
processing on formerly obscured windows is performed. Any
child window will no longer be visible until another map
call is made on the parent. In other words, the subwindows
are still mapped but are not visible until the parent is
mapped. Unmapping a window will generate Expose
events on windows that were formerly obscured by it.
XUnmapWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To unmap all
subwindows for a specified window, use
XUnmapSubwindows. __ │
XUnmapSubwindows(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XUnmapSubwindows function unmaps all subwindows for
the specified window in bottom-to-top stacking order. It
causes the X server to generate an UnmapNotify event
on each subwindow and Expose events on formerly
obscured windows. Using this function is much more efficient
than unmapping multiple windows one at a time because the
server needs to perform much of the work only once, for all
of the windows, rather than for each window.
XUnmapSubwindows
can generate a BadWindow error.
3.7. Configuring
Windows
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to move a window, resize a
window, move and resize a window, or change a window’s
border width. To change one of these parameters, set the
appropriate member of the XWindowChanges structure
and OR in the corresponding value mask in subsequent calls
to XConfigureWindow. The symbols for the value mask
bits and the XWindowChanges structure are: __
│
/* Configure window
value mask bits */
#de-
fine
CWX
(1<<0)
#de-
fine
CWY
(1<<1)
#de-
fine
CWWidth
(1<<2)
#de-
fine
CWHeight
(1<<3)
#de-
fine
CWBorderWidth
(1<<4)
#de-
fine
CWSibling
(1<<5)
#de-
fine
CWStackMode
(1<<6)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
int x, y; |
|
|
int width, height; |
|
|
int border_width; |
|
|
Window sibling; |
|
|
int stack_mode; |
|
} XWindowChanges; │__
The x and y members
are used to set the window’s x and y coordinates,
which are relative to the parent’s origin and indicate
the position of the upper-left outer corner of the window.
The width and height members are used to set the inside size
of the window, not including the border, and must be
nonzero, or a BadValue error results. Attempts to
configure a root window have no effect.
The border_width
member is used to set the width of the border in pixels.
Note that setting just the border width leaves the
outer-left corner of the window in a fixed position but
moves the absolute position of the window’s origin. If
you attempt to set the border-width attribute of an
InputOnly window nonzero, a BadMatch error
results.
The sibling member
is used to set the sibling window for stacking operations.
The stack_mode member is used to set how the window is to be
restacked and can be set to Above, Below,
TopIf, BottomIf, or Opposite.
If the
override-redirect flag of the window is False and if
some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further
processing is performed. Otherwise, if some other client has
selected ResizeRedirectMask on the window and the
inside width or height of the window is being changed, a
ResizeRequest event is generated, and the current
inside width and height are used instead. Note that the
override-redirect flag of the window has no effect on
ResizeRedirectMask and that
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent has precedence
over ResizeRedirectMask on the window.
When the geometry
of the window is changed as specified, the window is
restacked among siblings, and a ConfigureNotify event
is generated if the state of the window actually changes.
GravityNotify events are generated after
ConfigureNotify events. If the inside width or height
of the window has actually changed, children of the window
are affected as specified.
If a window’s
size actually changes, the window’s subwindows move
according to their window gravity. Depending on the
window’s bit gravity, the contents of the window also
may be moved (see section 3.2.3).
If regions of the
window were obscured but now are not, exposure processing is
performed on these formerly obscured windows, including the
window itself and its inferiors. As a result of increasing
the width or height, exposure processing is also performed
on any new regions of the window and any regions where
window contents are lost.
The restack check
(specifically, the computation for BottomIf,
TopIf, and Opposite) is performed with respect
to the window’s final size and position (as controlled
by the other arguments of the request), not its initial
position. If a sibling is specified without a stack_mode, a
BadMatch error results.
If a sibling and a
stack_mode are specified, the window is restacked as
follows:
Above
The window is placed just above the sibling.
Below
The window is placed just below the sibling.
TopIf
If the sibling occludes the window, the window is
placed at the top of the stack.
BottomIf
If the window occludes the sibling, the window is
placed at the bottom of the stack.
Opposite
If the sibling occludes the window, the window is
placed at the top of the stack. If the window
occludes the sibling, the window is placed at the
bottom of the stack.
If a stack_mode is
specified but no sibling is specified, the window is
restacked as follows:
Above
The window is placed at the top of the stack.
Below
The window is placed at the bottom of the stack.
TopIf
If any sibling occludes the window, the window is
placed at the top of the stack.
BottomIf
If the window occludes any sibling, the window is
placed at the bottom of the stack.
Opposite
If any sibling occludes the window, the window is
placed at the top of the stack. If the window
occludes any sibling, the window is placed at the
bottom of the stack.
Attempts to
configure a root window have no effect.
To configure a
window’s size, location, stacking, or border, use
XConfigureWindow. __ │
XConfigureWindow(display,
w, value_mask, values)
Display *display;
Window w;
unsigned int value_mask;
XWindowChanges *values;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window to be
reconfigured. |
value_maskSpecifies
which values are to be set using infor-
mation in the values structure. This mask is the
bitwise inclusive OR of the valid configure window
values bits.
values |
Specifies the XWindowChanges
structure. │__ |
The
XConfigureWindow function uses the values specified
in the XWindowChanges structure to reconfigure a
window’s size, position, border, and stacking order.
Values not specified are taken from the existing geometry of
the window.
If a sibling is
specified without a stack_mode or if the window is not
actually a sibling, a BadMatch error results. Note
that the computations for BottomIf, TopIf, and
Opposite are performed with respect to the
window’s final geometry (as controlled by the other
arguments passed to XConfigureWindow), not its
initial geometry. Any backing store contents of the window,
its inferiors, and other newly visible windows are either
discarded or changed to reflect the current screen contents
(depending on the implementation).
XConfigureWindow
can generate BadMatch, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To move a window
without changing its size, use XMoveWindow. __
│
XMoveWindow(display,
w, x, y)
Display *display;
Window w;
int x, y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window to be moved. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
define the |
new location of the top-left
pixel of the window’s
border or the window itself if it has no border.
│__
The
XMoveWindow function moves the specified window to
the specified x and y coordinates, but it does not change
the window’s size, raise the window, or change the
mapping state of the window. Moving a mapped window may or
may not lose the window’s contents depending on if the
window is obscured by nonchildren and if no backing store
exists. If the contents of the window are lost, the X server
generates Expose events. Moving a mapped window
generates Expose events on any formerly obscured
windows.
If the
override-redirect flag of the window is False and
some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further
processing is performed. Otherwise, the window is moved.
XMoveWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To change a
window’s size without changing the upper-left
coordinate, use XResizeWindow. __ │
XResizeWindow(display,
w, width, height)
Display *display;
Window w;
unsigned int width, height;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
inte- |
rior dimensions of the window
after the call com-
pletes. │__
The
XResizeWindow function changes the inside dimensions
of the specified window, not including its borders. This
function does not change the window’s upper-left
coordinate or the origin and does not restack the window.
Changing the size of a mapped window may lose its contents
and generate Expose events. If a mapped window is
made smaller, changing its size generates Expose
events on windows that the mapped window formerly
obscured.
If the
override-redirect flag of the window is False and
some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further
processing is performed. If either width or height is zero,
a BadValue error results.
XResizeWindow
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
To change the size
and location of a window, use XMoveResizeWindow. __
│
XMoveResizeWindow(display,
w, x, y, width, height)
Display *display;
Window w;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window to be
reconfigured. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
define the |
new position of the window
relative to its parent.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which define
the in- |
terior size of the window.
│__
The
XMoveResizeWindow function changes the size and
location of the specified window without raising it. Moving
and resizing a mapped window may generate an Expose
event on the window. Depending on the new size and location
parameters, moving and resizing a window may generate
Expose events on windows that the window formerly
obscured.
If the
override-redirect flag of the window is False and
some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further
processing is performed. Otherwise, the window size and
location are changed.
XMoveResizeWindow
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
To change the
border width of a given window, use
XSetWindowBorderWidth. __ │
XSetWindowBorderWidth(display,
w, width)
Display *display;
Window w;
unsigned int width;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
width |
Specifies the width of the window border.
│__ |
The
XSetWindowBorderWidth function sets the specified
window’s border width to the specified width.
XSetWindowBorderWidth
can generate a BadWindow error.
3.8. Changing
Window Stacking Order
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to raise, lower, circulate, or
restack windows.
To raise a window
so that no sibling window obscures it, use
XRaiseWindow. __ │
XRaiseWindow(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XRaiseWindow function raises the specified window to
the top of the stack so that no sibling window obscures it.
If the windows are regarded as overlapping sheets of paper
stacked on a desk, then raising a window is analogous to
moving the sheet to the top of the stack but leaving its x
and y location on the desk constant. Raising a mapped window
may generate Expose events for the window and any
mapped subwindows that were formerly obscured.
If the
override-redirect attribute of the window is False
and some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no processing
is performed. Otherwise, the window is raised.
XRaiseWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To lower a window
so that it does not obscure any sibling windows, use
XLowerWindow. __ │
XLowerWindow(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XLowerWindow function lowers the specified window to
the bottom of the stack so that it does not obscure any
sibling windows. If the windows are regarded as overlapping
sheets of paper stacked on a desk, then lowering a window is
analogous to moving the sheet to the bottom of the stack but
leaving its x and y location on the desk constant. Lowering
a mapped window will generate Expose events on any
windows it formerly obscured.
If the
override-redirect attribute of the window is False
and some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no processing
is performed. Otherwise, the window is lowered to the bottom
of the stack.
XLowerWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To circulate a
subwindow up or down, use XCirculateSubwindows. __
│
XCirculateSubwindows(display,
w, direction)
Display *display;
Window w;
int direction;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
direction |
Specifies the direction (up or down) that
you want |
to circulate the window. You
can pass RaiseLowest
or LowerHighest. │__
The
XCirculateSubwindows function circulates children of
the specified window in the specified direction. If you
specify RaiseLowest, XCirculateSubwindows
raises the lowest mapped child (if any) that is occluded by
another child to the top of the stack. If you specify
LowerHighest, XCirculateSubwindows lowers the
highest mapped child (if any) that occludes another child to
the bottom of the stack. Exposure processing is then
performed on formerly obscured windows. If some other client
has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the window,
the X server generates a CirculateRequest event, and
no further processing is performed. If a child is actually
restacked, the X server generates a CirculateNotify
event.
XCirculateSubwindows
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
To raise the lowest
mapped child of a window that is partially or completely
occluded by another child, use
XCirculateSubwindowsUp. __ │
XCirculateSubwindowsUp(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XCirculateSubwindowsUp function raises the lowest
mapped child of the specified window that is partially or
completely occluded by another child. Completely unobscured
children are not affected. This is a convenience function
equivalent to XCirculateSubwindows with
RaiseLowest specified.
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
can generate a BadWindow error.
To lower the
highest mapped child of a window that partially or
completely occludes another child, use
XCirculateSubwindowsDown. __ │
XCirculateSubwindowsDown(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XCirculateSubwindowsDown function lowers the highest
mapped child of the specified window that partially or
completely occludes another child. Completely unobscured
children are not affected. This is a convenience function
equivalent to XCirculateSubwindows with
LowerHighest specified.
XCirculateSubwindowsDown
can generate a BadWindow error.
To restack a set of
windows from top to bottom, use XRestackWindows. __
│
XRestackWindows(display,
windows, nwindows);
Display *display;
Window windows[];
int nwindows;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
windows |
Specifies an array containing the windows
to be |
restacked.
nwindows |
Specifies the number of windows to be
restacked. │__ |
The
XRestackWindows function restacks the windows in the
order specified, from top to bottom. The stacking order of
the first window in the windows array is unaffected, but the
other windows in the array are stacked underneath the first
window, in the order of the array. The stacking order of the
other windows is not affected. For each window in the window
array that is not a child of the specified window, a
BadMatch error results.
If the
override-redirect attribute of a window is False and
some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server
generates ConfigureRequest events for each window
whose override-redirect flag is not set, and no further
processing is performed. Otherwise, the windows will be
restacked in top-to-bottom order.
XRestackWindows
can generate a BadWindow error.
3.9. Changing
Window Attributes
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set window attributes.
XChangeWindowAttributes is the more general function
that allows you to set one or more window attributes
provided by the XSetWindowAttributes structure. The
other functions described in this section allow you to set
one specific window attribute, such as a window’s
background.
To change one or
more attributes for a given window, use
XChangeWindowAttributes. __ │
XChangeWindowAttributes(display,
w, valuemask, attributes)
Display *display;
Window w;
unsigned long valuemask;
XSetWindowAttributes *attributes;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
valuemask |
Specifies which window attributes are
defined in |
the attributes argument. This
mask is the bitwise
inclusive OR of the valid attribute mask bits. If
valuemask is zero, the attributes are ignored and
are not referenced. The values and restrictions
are the same as for XCreateWindow.
attributesSpecifies
the structure from which the values (as
specified by the value mask) are to be taken. The
value mask should have the appropriate bits set to
indicate which attributes have been set in the
structure (see section 3.2). │__
Depending on the
valuemask, the XChangeWindowAttributes function uses
the window attributes in the XSetWindowAttributes
structure to change the specified window attributes.
Changing the background does not cause the window contents
to be changed. To repaint the window and its background, use
XClearWindow. Setting the border or changing the
background such that the border tile origin changes causes
the border to be repainted. Changing the background of a
root window to None or ParentRelative restores
the default background pixmap. Changing the border of a root
window to CopyFromParent restores the default border
pixmap. Changing the win-gravity does not affect the current
position of the window. Changing the backing-store of an
obscured window to WhenMapped or Always, or
changing the backing-planes, backing-pixel, or save-under of
a mapped window may have no immediate effect. Changing the
colormap of a window (that is, defining a new map, not
changing the contents of the existing map) generates a
ColormapNotify event. Changing the colormap of a
visible window may have no immediate effect on the screen
because the map may not be installed (see
XInstallColormap). Changing the cursor of a root
window to None restores the default cursor. Whenever
possible, you are encouraged to share colormaps.
Multiple clients
can select input on the same window. Their event masks are
maintained separately. When an event is generated, it is
reported to all interested clients. However, only one client
at a time can select for SubstructureRedirectMask,
ResizeRedirectMask, and ButtonPressMask. If a
client attempts to select any of these event masks and some
other client has already selected one, a BadAccess
error results. There is only one do-not-propagate-mask for a
window, not one per client.
XChangeWindowAttributes
can generate BadAccess, BadColor,
BadCursor, BadMatch, BadPixmap,
BadValue, and BadWindow errors.
To set the
background of a window to a given pixel, use
XSetWindowBackground. __ │
XSetWindowBackground(display,
w, background_pixel)
Display *display;
Window w;
unsigned long background_pixel;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
background_pixel
Specifies the pixel that is to be used for the
background. │__
The
XSetWindowBackground function sets the background of
the window to the specified pixel value. Changing the
background does not cause the window contents to be changed.
XSetWindowBackground uses a pixmap of undefined size
filled with the pixel value you passed. If you try to change
the background of an InputOnly window, a
BadMatch error results.
XSetWindowBackground
can generate BadMatch and BadWindow
errors.
To set the
background of a window to a given pixmap, use
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap. __ │
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap(display,
w, background_pixmap)
Display *display;
Window w;
Pixmap background_pixmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
background_pixmap
Specifies the background pixmap, ParentRelative,
or None. │__
The
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap function sets the
background pixmap of the window to the specified pixmap. The
background pixmap can immediately be freed if no further
explicit references to it are to be made. If
ParentRelative is specified, the background pixmap of
the window’s parent is used, or on the root window,
the default background is restored. If you try to change the
background of an InputOnly window, a BadMatch
error results. If the background is set to None, the
window has no defined background.
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap
can generate BadMatch, BadPixmap, and
BadWindow errors.
Note
XSetWindowBackground
and XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap do not change the
current contents of the window.
To change and
repaint a window’s border to a given pixel, use
XSetWindowBorder. __ │
XSetWindowBorder(display,
w, border_pixel)
Display *display;
Window w;
unsigned long border_pixel;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
border_pixel
Specifies the entry in the colormap. │__
The
XSetWindowBorder function sets the border of the
window to the pixel value you specify. If you attempt to
perform this on an InputOnly window, a
BadMatch error results.
XSetWindowBorder
can generate BadMatch and BadWindow
errors.
To change and
repaint the border tile of a given window, use
XSetWindowBorderPixmap. __ │
XSetWindowBorderPixmap(display,
w, border_pixmap)
Display *display;
Window w;
Pixmap border_pixmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
border_pixmap
Specifies the border pixmap or CopyFromParent.
│__
The
XSetWindowBorderPixmap function sets the border
pixmap of the window to the pixmap you specify. The border
pixmap can be freed immediately if no further explicit
references to it are to be made. If you specify
CopyFromParent, a copy of the parent window’s
border pixmap is used. If you attempt to perform this on an
InputOnly window, a BadMatch error
results.
XSetWindowBorderPixmap
can generate BadMatch, BadPixmap, and
BadWindow errors.
To set the colormap
of a given window, use XSetWindowColormap. __
│
XSetWindowColormap(display,
w, colormap)
Display *display;
Window w;
Colormap colormap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. │__ |
The
XSetWindowColormap function sets the specified
colormap of the specified window. The colormap must have the
same visual type as the window, or a BadMatch error
results.
XSetWindowColormap
can generate BadColor, BadMatch, and
BadWindow errors.
To define which
cursor will be used in a window, use XDefineCursor.
__ │
XDefineCursor(display,
w, cursor)
Display *display;
Window w;
Cursor cursor;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
cursor |
Specifies the cursor that is to be
displayed or |
None. │__
If a cursor is set,
it will be used when the pointer is in the window. If the
cursor is None, it is equivalent to
XUndefineCursor.
XDefineCursor
can generate BadCursor and BadWindow
errors.
To undefine the
cursor in a given window, use XUndefineCursor. __
│
XUndefineCursor(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XUndefineCursor function undoes the effect of a
previous XDefineCursor for this window. When the
pointer is in the window, the parent’s cursor will now
be used. On the root window, the default cursor is
restored.
XUndefineCursor
can generate a BadWindow error.
3
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
4
Window
Information Functions
After you connect
the display to the X server and create a window, you can use
the Xlib window information functions to:
• |
Obtain information about a window |
• |
Translate screen coordinates |
• |
Manipulate property lists |
• |
Obtain and change window properties |
• |
Manipulate selections |
4.1. Obtaining
Window Information
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to obtain information about the
window tree, the window’s current attributes, the
window’s current geometry, or the current pointer
coordinates. Because they are most frequently used by window
managers, these functions all return a status to indicate
whether the window still exists.
To obtain the
parent, a list of children, and number of children for a
given window, use XQueryTree. __ │
Status
XQueryTree(display, w, root_return,
parent_return, children_return,
nchildren_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window *root_return;
Window *parent_return;
Window **children_return;
unsigned int *nchildren_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose list of
children, root, |
parent, and number of children
you want to obtain.
root_returnReturns
the root window.
parent_return
Returns the parent window.
children_return
Returns the list of children.
nchildren_return
Returns the number of children. │__
The
XQueryTree function returns the root ID, the parent
window ID, a pointer to the list of children windows (NULL
when there are no children), and the number of children in
the list for the specified window. The children are listed
in current stacking order, from bottom-most (first) to
top-most (last). XQueryTree returns zero if it fails
and nonzero if it succeeds. To free a non-NULL children list
when it is no longer needed, use XFree.
XQueryTree
can generate a BadWindow error.
To obtain the
current attributes of a given window, use
XGetWindowAttributes. __ │
Status
XGetWindowAttributes(display, w,
window_attributes_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XWindowAttributes *window_attributes_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose current
attributes you |
want to obtain.
window_attributes_return
Returns the specified window’s attributes in the
XWindowAttributes structure. │__
The
XGetWindowAttributes function returns the current
attributes for the specified window to an
XWindowAttributes structure. __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int x, y; |
/* location of window */ |
|
int width, height; |
/* width and height of window */ |
|
int border_width; |
/* border width of window */ |
|
int depth; |
/* depth of window */ |
|
Visual *visual; |
/* the associated visual structure */ |
|
Window root; |
/* root of screen containing window */ |
|
int class; |
/* InputOutput, InputOnly*/ |
|
int bit_gravity; |
/* one of the bit gravity values */ |
|
int win_gravity; |
/* one of the window gravity values */ |
|
int backing_store; |
/* NotUseful, WhenMapped, Always */ |
|
unsigned long backing_planes;/* planes to
be preserved if possible */ |
|
|
unsigned long backing_pixel;/* value to be
used when restoring planes */ |
|
|
Bool save_under; |
/* boolean, should bits under be saved?
*/ |
|
Colormap colormap; |
/* color map to be associated with window
*/ |
|
Bool map_installed; |
/* boolean, is color map currently
installed*/ |
|
int map_state; |
/* IsUnmapped, IsUnviewable, IsViewable
*/ |
|
long all_event_masks; |
/* set of events all people have interest
in*/ |
|
long your_event_mask; |
/* my event mask */ |
|
long do_not_propagate_mask;/* set of events
that should not propagate */ |
|
|
Bool override_redirect; |
/* boolean value for override-redirect
*/ |
|
Screen *screen; |
/* back pointer to correct screen */ |
} XWindowAttributes; │__
The x and y members
are set to the upper-left outer corner relative to the
parent window’s origin. The width and height members
are set to the inside size of the window, not including the
border. The border_width member is set to the window’s
border width in pixels. The depth member is set to the depth
of the window (that is, bits per pixel for the object). The
visual member is a pointer to the screen’s associated
Visual structure. The root member is set to the root
window of the screen containing the window. The class member
is set to the window’s class and can be either
InputOutput or InputOnly.
The bit_gravity
member is set to the window’s bit gravity and can be
one of the following:
ForgetGravity
EastGravity
NorthWestGravity
SouthWestGravity
NorthGravity
SouthGravity
NorthEastGravity
SouthEastGravity
WestGravity
StaticGravity
CenterGravity
The win_gravity
member is set to the window’s window gravity and can
be one of the following:
UnmapGravity
EastGravity
NorthWestGravity
SouthWestGravity
NorthGravity
SouthGravity
NorthEastGravity
SouthEastGravity
WestGravity
StaticGravity
CenterGravity
For additional
information on gravity, see section 3.2.3.
The backing_store
member is set to indicate how the X server should maintain
the contents of a window and can be WhenMapped,
Always, or NotUseful. The backing_planes
member is set to indicate (with bits set to 1) which bit
planes of the window hold dynamic data that must be
preserved in backing_stores and during save_unders. The
backing_pixel member is set to indicate what values to use
for planes not set in backing_planes.
The save_under
member is set to True or False. The colormap
member is set to the colormap for the specified window and
can be a colormap ID or None. The map_installed
member is set to indicate whether the colormap is currently
installed and can be True or False. The
map_state member is set to indicate the state of the window
and can be IsUnmapped, IsUnviewable, or
IsViewable. IsUnviewable is used if the window
is mapped but some ancestor is unmapped.
The all_event_masks
member is set to the bitwise inclusive OR of all event masks
selected on the window by all clients. The your_event_mask
member is set to the bitwise inclusive OR of all event masks
selected by the querying client. The do_not_propagate_mask
member is set to the bitwise inclusive OR of the set of
events that should not propagate.
The
override_redirect member is set to indicate whether this
window overrides structure control facilities and can be
True or False. Window manager clients should
ignore the window if this member is True.
The screen member
is set to a screen pointer that gives you a back pointer to
the correct screen. This makes it easier to obtain the
screen information without having to loop over the root
window fields to see which field matches.
XGetWindowAttributes
can generate BadDrawable and BadWindow
errors.
To obtain the
current geometry of a given drawable, use
XGetGeometry. __ │
Status
XGetGeometry(display, d, root_return,
x_return, y_return, width_return,
height_return, border_width_return,
depth_return)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
Window *root_return;
int *x_return, *y_return;
unsigned int *width_return, *height_return;
unsigned int *border_width_return;
unsigned int *depth_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable, which can be a
window or a |
pixmap.
root_returnReturns
the root window.
x_return |
|
y_return |
Return the x and y coordinates that define
the lo- |
cation of the drawable. For a
window, these coor-
dinates specify the upper-left outer corner rela-
tive to its parent’s origin. For pixmaps, these
coordinates are always zero.
width_return
height_return
Return the drawable’s dimensions (width and
height). For a window, these dimensions specify
the inside size, not including the border.
border_width_return
Returns the border width in pixels. If the draw-
able is a pixmap, it returns zero.
depth_return
Returns the depth of the drawable (bits per pixel
for the object). │__
The
XGetGeometry function returns the root window and the
current geometry of the drawable. The geometry of the
drawable includes the x and y coordinates, width and height,
border width, and depth. These are described in the argument
list. It is legal to pass to this function a window whose
class is InputOnly.
XGetGeometry
can generate a BadDrawable error.
4.2. Translating
Screen Coordinates
Applications
sometimes need to perform a coordinate transformation from
the coordinate space of one window to another window or need
to determine which window the pointing device is in.
XTranslateCoordinates and XQueryPointer
fulfill these needs (and avoid any race conditions) by
asking the X server to perform these operations.
To translate a
coordinate in one window to the coordinate space of another
window, use XTranslateCoordinates. __ │
Bool
XTranslateCoordinates(display, src_w,
dest_w, src_x, src_y,
dest_x_return,
dest_y_return, child_return)
Display *display;
Window src_w, dest_w;
int src_x, src_y;
int *dest_x_return, *dest_y_return;
Window *child_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
src_w |
Specifies the source window. |
dest_w |
Specifies the destination window. |
src_x |
|
src_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates within the
source |
window.
dest_x_return
dest_y_return
Return the x and y coordinates within the destina-
tion window.
child_return
Returns the child if the coordinates are contained
in a mapped child of the destination window. │__
If
XTranslateCoordinates returns True, it takes
the src_x and src_y coordinates relative to the source
window’s origin and returns these coordinates to
dest_x_return and dest_y_return relative to the destination
window’s origin. If XTranslateCoordinates
returns False, src_w and dest_w are on different
screens, and dest_x_return and dest_y_return are zero. If
the coordinates are contained in a mapped child of dest_w,
that child is returned to child_return. Otherwise,
child_return is set to None.
XTranslateCoordinates
can generate a BadWindow error.
To obtain the
screen coordinates of the pointer or to determine the
pointer coordinates relative to a specified window, use
XQueryPointer. __ │
Bool
XQueryPointer(display, w, root_return,
child_return, root_x_return,
root_y_return,
win_x_return, win_y_return, mask_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window *root_return, *child_return;
int *root_x_return, *root_y_return;
int *win_x_return, *win_y_return;
unsigned int *mask_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
root_returnReturns
the root window that the pointer is in.
child_return
Returns the child window that the pointer is lo-
cated in, if any.
root_x_return
root_y_return
Return the pointer coordinates relative to the
root window’s origin.
win_x_return
win_y_return
Return the pointer coordinates relative to the
specified window.
mask_returnReturns
the current state of the modifier keys
and pointer buttons. │__
The
XQueryPointer function returns the root window the
pointer is logically on and the pointer coordinates relative
to the root window’s origin. If XQueryPointer
returns False, the pointer is not on the same screen
as the specified window, and XQueryPointer returns
None to child_return and zero to win_x_return and
win_y_return. If XQueryPointer returns True,
the pointer coordinates returned to win_x_return and
win_y_return are relative to the origin of the specified
window. In this case, XQueryPointer returns the child
that contains the pointer, if any, or else None to
child_return.
XQueryPointer
returns the current logical state of the keyboard buttons
and the modifier keys in mask_return. It sets mask_return to
the bitwise inclusive OR of one or more of the button or
modifier key bitmasks to match the current state of the
mouse buttons and the modifier keys.
Note that the
logical state of a device (as seen through Xlib) may lag the
physical state if device event processing is frozen (see
section 12.1).
XQueryPointer
can generate a BadWindow error.
4.3. Properties
and Atoms
A property is a
collection of named, typed data. The window system has a set
of predefined properties (for example, the name of a window,
size hints, and so on), and users can define any other
arbitrary information and associate it with windows. Each
property has a name, which is an ISO Latin-1 string. For
each named property, a unique identifier (atom) is
associated with it. A property also has a type, for example,
string or integer. These types are also indicated using
atoms, so arbitrary new types can be defined. Data of only
one type may be associated with a single property name.
Clients can store and retrieve properties associated with
windows. For efficiency reasons, an atom is used rather than
a character string. XInternAtom can be used to obtain
the atom for property names.
A property is also
stored in one of several possible formats. The X server can
store the information as 8-bit quantities, 16-bit
quantities, or 32-bit quantities. This permits the X server
to present the data in the byte order that the client
expects.
Note
If you define
further properties of complex type, you must encode and
decode them yourself. These functions must be carefully
written if they are to be portable. For further information
about how to write a library extension, see appendix C.
The type of a
property is defined by an atom, which allows for arbitrary
extension in this type scheme.
Certain property
names are predefined in the server for commonly used
functions. The atoms for these properties are defined in
<X11/Xatom.h>. To avoid name clashes with user
symbols, the #define name for each atom has the XA_
prefix. For an explanation of the functions that let you get
and set much of the information stored in these predefined
properties, see chapter 14.
The core protocol
imposes no semantics on these property names, but semantics
are specified in other X Consortium standards, such as the
Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual and the
X Logical Font Description Conventions.
You can use
properties to communicate other information between
applications. The functions described in this section let
you define new properties and get the unique atom IDs in
your applications.
Although any
particular atom can have some client interpretation within
each of the name spaces, atoms occur in five distinct name
spaces within the protocol:
• |
Selections |
• |
Property names |
• |
Property types |
• |
Font properties |
• |
Type of a ClientMessage event (none
are built into the X server) |
The built-in
selection property names are:
PRIMARY
SECONDARY
The built-in
property names are:
CUT_BUFFER0 RESOURCE_MANAGER
CUT_BUFFER1 WM_CLASS
CUT_BUFFER2 WM_CLIENT_MACHINE
CUT_BUFFER3 WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS
CUT_BUFFER4 WM_COMMAND
CUT_BUFFER5 WM_HINTS
CUT_BUFFER6 WM_ICON_NAME
CUT_BUFFER7 WM_ICON_SIZE
RGB_BEST_MAP WM_NAME
RGB_BLUE_MAP WM_NORMAL_HINTS
RGB_DEFAULT_MAP WM_PROTOCOLS
RGB_GRAY_MAP WM_STATE
RGB_GREEN_MAP WM_TRANSIENT_FOR
RGB_RED_MAP WM_ZOOM_HINTS
The built-in
property types are:
ARC POINT
ATOM RGB_COLOR_MAP
BITMAP RECTANGLE
CARDINAL STRING
COLORMAP VISUALID
CURSOR WINDOW
DRAWABLE WM_HINTS
FONT WM_SIZE_HINTS
INTEGER
PIXMAP
The built-in font
property names are:
MIN_SPACE STRIKEOUT_DESCENT
NORM_SPACE STRIKEOUT_ASCENT
MAX_SPACE ITALIC_ANGLE
END_SPACE X_HEIGHT
SUPERSCRIPT_X QUAD_WIDTH
SUPERSCRIPT_Y WEIGHT
SUBSCRIPT_X POINT_SIZE
SUBSCRIPT_Y RESOLUTION
UNDERLINE_POSITION COPYRIGHT
UNDERLINE_THICKNESS NOTICE
FONT_NAME FAMILY_NAME
FULL_NAME CAP_HEIGHT
For further
information about font properties, see section 8.5.
To return an atom
for a given name, use XInternAtom. __ │
Atom
XInternAtom(display, atom_name,
only_if_exists)
Display *display;
char *atom_name;
Bool only_if_exists;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
atom_name |
Specifies the name associated with the atom
you |
want returned.
only_if_exists
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
the atom must be created. │__
The
XInternAtom function returns the atom identifier
associated with the specified atom_name string. If
only_if_exists is False, the atom is created if it
does not exist. Therefore, XInternAtom can return
None. If the atom name is not in the Host Portable
Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent.
Uppercase and lowercase matter; the strings
‘‘thing’’,
‘‘Thing’’, and
‘‘thinG’’ all designate different
atoms. The atom will remain defined even after the
client’s connection closes. It will become undefined
only when the last connection to the X server closes.
XInternAtom
can generate BadAlloc and BadValue errors.
To return atoms for
an array of names, use XInternAtoms. __ │
Status
XInternAtoms(display, names, count,
only_if_exists, atoms_return)
Display *display;
char **names;
int count;
Bool only_if_exists;
Atom *atoms_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
names |
Specifies the array of atom names. |
count |
Specifies the number of atom names in the
array. |
only_if_exists
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
the atom must be created.
atoms_return
Returns the atoms. │__
The
XInternAtoms function returns the atom identifiers
associated with the specified names. The atoms are stored in
the atoms_return array supplied by the caller. Calling this
function is equivalent to calling XInternAtom for
each of the names in turn with the specified value of
only_if_exists, but this function minimizes the number of
round-trip protocol exchanges between the client and the X
server.
This function
returns a nonzero status if atoms are returned for all of
the names; otherwise, it returns zero.
XInternAtoms
can generate BadAlloc and BadValue errors.
To return a name
for a given atom identifier, use XGetAtomName. __
│
char
*XGetAtomName(display, atom)
Display *display;
Atom atom;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
atom |
Specifies the atom for the property name
you want |
returned. │__
The
XGetAtomName function returns the name associated
with the specified atom. If the data returned by the server
is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then the
returned string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent. To free
the resulting string, call XFree.
XGetAtomName
can generate a BadAtom error.
To return the names
for an array of atom identifiers, use XGetAtomNames.
__ │
Status
XGetAtomNames(display, atoms, count,
names_return)
Display *display;
Atom *atoms;
int count;
char **names_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
atoms |
Specifies the array of atoms. |
count |
Specifies the number of atoms in the
array. |
names_return
Returns the atom names. │__
The
XGetAtomNames function returns the names associated
with the specified atoms. The names are stored in the
names_return array supplied by the caller. Calling this
function is equivalent to calling XGetAtomName for
each of the atoms in turn, but this function minimizes the
number of round-trip protocol exchanges between the client
and the X server.
This function
returns a nonzero status if names are returned for all of
the atoms; otherwise, it returns zero.
XGetAtomNames
can generate a BadAtom error.
4.4. Obtaining
and Changing Window Properties
You can attach a
property list to every window. Each property has a name, a
type, and a value (see section 4.3). The value is an array
of 8-bit, 16-bit, or 32-bit quantities, whose interpretation
is left to the clients. The type char is used to
represent 8-bit quantities, the type short is used to
represent 16-bit quantities, and the type long is
used to represent 32-bit quantities.
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to obtain, change, update, or
interchange window properties. In addition, Xlib provides
other utility functions for inter-client communication (see
chapter 14).
To obtain the type,
format, and value of a property of a given window, use
XGetWindowProperty. __ │
int
XGetWindowProperty(display, w,
property, long_offset, long_length,
delete, req_type,
actual_type_return, actual_format_return,
nitems_return, bytes_after_return,
prop_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
Atom property;
long long_offset, long_length;
Bool delete;
Atom req_type;
Atom *actual_type_return;
int *actual_format_return;
unsigned long *nitems_return;
unsigned long *bytes_after_return;
unsigned char **prop_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose property you
want to |
obtain.
property |
Specifies the property name. |
long_offsetSpecifies
the offset in the specified property
(in 32-bit quantities) where the data is to be re-
trieved.
long_lengthSpecifies
the length in 32-bit multiples of the
data to be retrieved.
delete |
Specifies a Boolean value that determines
whether |
the property is deleted.
req_type |
Specifies the atom identifier associated
with the |
property type or
AnyPropertyType.
actual_type_return
Returns the atom identifier that defines the ac-
tual type of the property.
actual_format_return
Returns the actual format of the property.
nitems_return
Returns the actual number of 8-bit, 16-bit, or
32-bit items stored in the prop_return data.
bytes_after_return
Returns the number of bytes remaining to be read
in the property if a partial read was performed.
prop_returnReturns
the data in the specified format. │__
The
XGetWindowProperty function returns the actual type
of the property; the actual format of the property; the
number of 8-bit, 16-bit, or 32-bit items transferred; the
number of bytes remaining to be read in the property; and a
pointer to the data actually returned.
XGetWindowProperty sets the return arguments as
follows:
• |
If the specified property does not exist
for the specified window, XGetWindowProperty returns
None to actual_type_return and the value zero to
actual_format_return and bytes_after_return. The
nitems_return argument is empty. In this case, the delete
argument is ignored. |
• |
If the specified property exists but its
type does not match the specified type,
XGetWindowProperty returns the actual property type
to actual_type_return, the actual property format (never
zero) to actual_format_return, and the property length in
bytes (even if the actual_format_return is 16 or 32) to
bytes_after_return. It also ignores the delete argument. The
nitems_return argument is empty. |
• |
If the specified property exists and either
you assign AnyPropertyType to the req_type argument
or the specified type matches the actual property type,
XGetWindowProperty returns the actual property type
to actual_type_return and the actual property format (never
zero) to actual_format_return. It also returns a value to
bytes_after_return and nitems_return, by defining the
following values: |
|
N = actual length of the stored property in
bytes |
|
(even if the format is 16 or 32) |
|
I = 4 * long_offset |
|
T = N - I |
|
L = MINIMUM(T, 4 * long_length) |
|
A = N - (I + L) |
The returned
value starts at byte index I in the property (indexing from
zero), and its length in bytes is L. If the value for
long_offset causes L to be negative, a BadValue error
results. The value of bytes_after_return is A, giving the
number of trailing unread bytes in the stored property.
If the returned
format is 8, the returned data is represented as a
char array. If the returned format is 16, the
returned data is represented as a short array and
should be cast to that type to obtain the elements. If the
returned format is 32, the returned data is represented as a
long array and should be cast to that type to obtain
the elements.
XGetWindowProperty
always allocates one extra byte in prop_return (even if the
property is zero length) and sets it to zero so that simple
properties consisting of characters do not have to be copied
into yet another string before use.
If delete is
True and bytes_after_return is zero,
XGetWindowProperty deletes the property from the
window and generates a PropertyNotify event on the
window.
The function
returns Success if it executes successfully. To free
the resulting data, use XFree.
XGetWindowProperty
can generate BadAtom, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To obtain a given
window’s property list, use XListProperties. __
│
Atom
*XListProperties(display, w,
num_prop_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
int *num_prop_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose property list
you want |
to obtain.
num_prop_return
Returns the length of the properties array. │__
The
XListProperties function returns a pointer to an
array of atom properties that are defined for the specified
window or returns NULL if no properties were found. To free
the memory allocated by this function, use XFree.
XListProperties
can generate a BadWindow error.
To change a
property of a given window, use XChangeProperty. __
│
XChangeProperty(display,
w, property, type, format,
mode, data, nelements)
Display *display;
Window w;
Atom property, type;
int format;
int mode;
unsigned char *data;
int nelements;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose property you
want to |
change.
property |
Specifies the property name. |
type |
Specifies the type of the property. The X
server |
does not interpret the type but
simply passes it
back to an application that later calls XGetWin-
dowProperty.
format |
Specifies whether the data should be viewed
as a |
list of 8-bit, 16-bit, or
32-bit quantities. Pos-
sible values are 8, 16, and 32. This information
allows the X server to correctly perform byte-swap
operations as necessary. If the format is 16-bit
or 32-bit, you must explicitly cast your data
pointer to an (unsigned char *) in the call to
XChangeProperty.
mode |
Specifies the mode of the operation. You
can pass |
PropModeReplace,
PropModePrepend, or PropModeAp-
pend.
data |
Specifies the property data. |
nelements |
Specifies the number of elements of the
specified |
data format. │__
The
XChangeProperty function alters the property for the
specified window and causes the X server to generate a
PropertyNotify event on that window.
XChangeProperty performs the following:
• |
If mode is PropModeReplace,
XChangeProperty discards the previous property value
and stores the new data. |
• |
If mode is PropModePrepend or
PropModeAppend, XChangeProperty inserts the
specified data before the beginning of the existing data or
onto the end of the existing data, respectively. The type
and format must match the existing property value, or a
BadMatch error results. If the property is undefined,
it is treated as defined with the correct type and format
with zero-length data. |
If the specified
format is 8, the property data must be a char array.
If the specified format is 16, the property data must be a
short array. If the specified format is 32, the
property data must be a long array.
The lifetime of a
property is not tied to the storing client. Properties
remain until explicitly deleted, until the window is
destroyed, or until the server resets. For a discussion of
what happens when the connection to the X server is closed,
see section 2.6. The maximum size of a property is server
dependent and can vary dynamically depending on the amount
of memory the server has available. (If there is
insufficient space, a BadAlloc error results.)
XChangeProperty
can generate BadAlloc, BadAtom,
BadMatch, BadValue, and BadWindow
errors.
To rotate a
window’s property list, use
XRotateWindowProperties. __ │
XRotateWindowProperties(display,
w, properties, num_prop,
npositions)
Display *display;
Window w;
Atom properties[];
int num_prop;
int npositions;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
propertiesSpecifies
the array of properties that are to be
rotated.
num_prop |
Specifies the length of the properties
array. |
npositionsSpecifies
the rotation amount. │__
The
XRotateWindowProperties function allows you to rotate
properties on a window and causes the X server to generate
PropertyNotify events. If the property names in the
properties array are viewed as being numbered starting from
zero and if there are num_prop property names in the list,
then the value associated with property name I becomes the
value associated with property name (I + npositions) mod N
for all I from zero to N − 1. The effect is to rotate
the states by npositions places around the virtual ring of
property names (right for positive npositions, left for
negative npositions). If npositions mod N is nonzero, the X
server generates a PropertyNotify event for each
property in the order that they are listed in the array. If
an atom occurs more than once in the list or no property
with that name is defined for the window, a BadMatch
error results. If a BadAtom or BadMatch error
results, no properties are changed.
XRotateWindowProperties
can generate BadAtom, BadMatch, and
BadWindow errors.
To delete a
property on a given window, use XDeleteProperty. __
│
XDeleteProperty(display,
w, property)
Display *display;
Window w;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose property you
want to |
delete.
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XDeleteProperty function deletes the specified
property only if the property was defined on the specified
window and causes the X server to generate a
PropertyNotify event on the window unless the
property does not exist.
XDeleteProperty
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
4.5.
Selections
Selections are one
method used by applications to exchange data. By using the
property mechanism, applications can exchange data of
arbitrary types and can negotiate the type of the data. A
selection can be thought of as an indirect property with a
dynamic type. That is, rather than having the property
stored in the X server, the property is maintained by some
client (the owner). A selection is global in nature
(considered to belong to the user but be maintained by
clients) rather than being private to a particular window
subhierarchy or a particular set of clients.
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set, get, or request
conversion of selections. This allows applications to
implement the notion of current selection, which requires
that notification be sent to applications when they no
longer own the selection. Applications that support
selection often highlight the current selection and so must
be informed when another application has acquired the
selection so that they can unhighlight the selection.
When a client asks
for the contents of a selection, it specifies a selection
target type. This target type can be used to control the
transmitted representation of the contents. For example, if
the selection is ‘‘the last thing the user
clicked on’’ and that is currently an image,
then the target type might specify whether the contents of
the image should be sent in XY format or Z format.
The target type can
also be used to control the class of contents transmitted,
for example, asking for the
‘‘looks’’ (fonts, line spacing,
indentation, and so forth) of a paragraph selection, not the
text of the paragraph. The target type can also be used for
other purposes. The protocol does not constrain the
semantics.
To set the
selection owner, use XSetSelectionOwner. __
│
XSetSelectionOwner(display,
selection, owner, time)
Display *display;
Atom selection;
Window owner;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
selection |
Specifies the selection atom. |
owner |
Specifies the owner of the specified
selection |
atom. You can pass a window or
None.
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XSetSelectionOwner function changes the owner and
last-change time for the specified selection and has no
effect if the specified time is earlier than the current
last-change time of the specified selection or is later than
the current X server time. Otherwise, the last-change time
is set to the specified time, with CurrentTime
replaced by the current server time. If the owner window is
specified as None, then the owner of the selection
becomes None (that is, no owner). Otherwise, the
owner of the selection becomes the client executing the
request.
If the new owner
(whether a client or None) is not the same as the
current owner of the selection and the current owner is not
None, the current owner is sent a
SelectionClear event. If the client that is the owner
of a selection is later terminated (that is, its connection
is closed) or if the owner window it has specified in the
request is later destroyed, the owner of the selection
automatically reverts to None, but the last-change
time is not affected. The selection atom is uninterpreted by
the X server. XGetSelectionOwner returns the owner
window, which is reported in SelectionRequest and
SelectionClear events. Selections are global to the X
server.
XSetSelectionOwner
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
To return the
selection owner, use XGetSelectionOwner. __
│
Window
XGetSelectionOwner(display, selection)
Display *display;
Atom selection;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
selection |
Specifies the selection atom whose owner
you want |
returned. │__
The
XGetSelectionOwner function returns the window ID
associated with the window that currently owns the specified
selection. If no selection was specified, the function
returns the constant None. If None is
returned, there is no owner for the selection.
XGetSelectionOwner
can generate a BadAtom error.
To request
conversion of a selection, use XConvertSelection. __
│
XConvertSelection(display,
selection, target, property,
requestor, time)
Display *display;
Atom selection, target;
Atom property;
Window requestor;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
selection |
Specifies the selection atom. |
target |
Specifies the target atom. |
property |
Specifies the property name. You also can
pass |
None.
requestor |
Specifies the requestor. |
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
XConvertSelection
requests that the specified selection be converted to the
specified target type:
• |
If the specified selection has an owner,
the X server sends a SelectionRequest event to that
owner. |
• |
If no owner for the specified selection
exists, the X server generates a SelectionNotify
event to the requestor with property None. |
The arguments are
passed on unchanged in either of the events. There are two
predefined selection atoms: PRIMARY and SECONDARY.
XConvertSelection
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
4
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
5
Pixmap
and Cursor Functions
Once you have
connected to an X server, you can use the Xlib functions
to:
• |
Create and free pixmaps |
• |
Create, recolor, and free cursors |
5.1. Creating
and Freeing Pixmaps
Pixmaps can only be
used on the screen on which they were created. Pixmaps are
off-screen resources that are used for various operations,
such as defining cursors as tiling patterns or as the source
for certain raster operations. Most graphics requests can
operate either on a window or on a pixmap. A bitmap is a
single bit-plane pixmap.
To create a pixmap
of a given size, use XCreatePixmap. __ │
Pixmap
XCreatePixmap(display, d, width,
height, depth)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int depth;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies which screen the pixmap is
created on. |
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which define
the di- |
mensions of the pixmap.
depth |
Specifies the depth of the pixmap.
│__ |
The
XCreatePixmap function creates a pixmap of the width,
height, and depth you specified and returns a pixmap ID that
identifies it. It is valid to pass an InputOnly
window to the drawable argument. The width and height
arguments must be nonzero, or a BadValue error
results. The depth argument must be one of the depths
supported by the screen of the specified drawable, or a
BadValue error results.
The server uses the
specified drawable to determine on which screen to create
the pixmap. The pixmap can be used only on this screen and
only with other drawables of the same depth (see
XCopyPlane for an exception to this rule). The
initial contents of the pixmap are undefined.
XCreatePixmap
can generate BadAlloc, BadDrawable, and
BadValue errors.
To free all storage
associated with a specified pixmap, use XFreePixmap.
__ │
XFreePixmap(display,
pixmap)
Display *display;
Pixmap pixmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
pixmap |
Specifies the pixmap. │__ |
The
XFreePixmap function first deletes the association
between the pixmap ID and the pixmap. Then, the X server
frees the pixmap storage when there are no references to it.
The pixmap should never be referenced again.
XFreePixmap
can generate a BadPixmap error.
5.2. Creating,
Recoloring, and Freeing Cursors
Each window can
have a different cursor defined for it. Whenever the pointer
is in a visible window, it is set to the cursor defined for
that window. If no cursor was defined for that window, the
cursor is the one defined for the parent window.
From X’s
perspective, a cursor consists of a cursor source, mask,
colors, and a hotspot. The mask pixmap determines the shape
of the cursor and must be a depth of one. The source pixmap
must have a depth of one, and the colors determine the
colors of the source. The hotspot defines the point on the
cursor that is reported when a pointer event occurs. There
may be limitations imposed by the hardware on cursors as to
size and whether a mask is implemented.
XQueryBestCursor can be used to find out what sizes
are possible. There is a standard font for creating cursors,
but Xlib provides functions that you can use to create
cursors from an arbitrary font or from bitmaps.
To create a cursor
from the standard cursor font, use XCreateFontCursor.
__ │
#include
<X11/cursorfont.h>
Cursor XCreateFontCursor(display, shape)
Display *display;
unsigned int shape;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
shape |
Specifies the shape of the cursor.
│__ |
X provides a set of
standard cursor shapes in a special font named cursor.
Applications are encouraged to use this interface for their
cursors because the font can be customized for the
individual display type. The shape argument specifies which
glyph of the standard fonts to use.
The hotspot comes
from the information stored in the cursor font. The initial
colors of a cursor are a black foreground and a white
background (see XRecolorCursor). For further
information about cursor shapes, see appendix B.
XCreateFontCursor
can generate BadAlloc and BadValue errors.
To create a cursor
from font glyphs, use XCreateGlyphCursor. __
│
Cursor
XCreateGlyphCursor(display, source_font,
mask_font, source_char, mask_char,
foreground_color, background_color)
Display *display;
Font source_font, mask_font;
unsigned int source_char, mask_char;
XColor *foreground_color;
XColor *background_color;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
source_fontSpecifies
the font for the source glyph.
mask_font |
Specifies the font for the mask glyph or
None. |
source_charSpecifies
the character glyph for the source.
mask_char |
Specifies the glyph character for the
mask. |
foreground_color
Specifies the RGB values for the foreground of the
source.
background_color
Specifies the RGB values for the background of the
source. │__
The
XCreateGlyphCursor function is similar to
XCreatePixmapCursor except that the source and mask
bitmaps are obtained from the specified font glyphs. The
source_char must be a defined glyph in source_font, or a
BadValue error results. If mask_font is given,
mask_char must be a defined glyph in mask_font, or a
BadValue error results. The mask_font and character
are optional. The origins of the source_char and mask_char
(if defined) glyphs are positioned coincidently and define
the hotspot. The source_char and mask_char need not have the
same bounding box metrics, and there is no restriction on
the placement of the hotspot relative to the bounding boxes.
If no mask_char is given, all pixels of the source are
displayed. You can free the fonts immediately by calling
XFreeFont if no further explicit references to them
are to be made.
For 2-byte matrix
fonts, the 16-bit value should be formed with the byte1
member in the most significant byte and the byte2 member in
the least significant byte.
XCreateGlyphCursor
can generate BadAlloc, BadFont, and
BadValue errors.
To create a cursor
from two bitmaps, use XCreatePixmapCursor. __
│
Cursor
XCreatePixmapCursor(display, source,
mask, foreground_color,
background_color, x, y)
Display *display;
Pixmap source;
Pixmap mask;
XColor *foreground_color;
XColor *background_color;
unsigned int x, y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
source |
Specifies the shape of the source
cursor. |
mask |
Specifies the cursor’s source bits to
be displayed |
or None.
foreground_color
Specifies the RGB values for the foreground of the
source.
background_color
Specifies the RGB values for the background of the
source.
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
indicate |
the hotspot relative to the
source’s origin. │__
The
XCreatePixmapCursor function creates a cursor and
returns the cursor ID associated with it. The foreground and
background RGB values must be specified using
foreground_color and background_color, even if the X server
only has a StaticGray or GrayScale screen. The
foreground color is used for the pixels set to 1 in the
source, and the background color is used for the pixels set
to 0. Both source and mask, if specified, must have depth
one (or a BadMatch error results) but can have any
root. The mask argument defines the shape of the cursor. The
pixels set to 1 in the mask define which source pixels are
displayed, and the pixels set to 0 define which pixels are
ignored. If no mask is given, all pixels of the source are
displayed. The mask, if present, must be the same size as
the pixmap defined by the source argument, or a
BadMatch error results. The hotspot must be a point
within the source, or a BadMatch error results.
The components of
the cursor can be transformed arbitrarily to meet display
limitations. The pixmaps can be freed immediately if no
further explicit references to them are to be made.
Subsequent drawing in the source or mask pixmap has an
undefined effect on the cursor. The X server might or might
not make a copy of the pixmap.
XCreatePixmapCursor
can generate BadAlloc and BadPixmap
errors.
To determine useful
cursor sizes, use XQueryBestCursor. __ │
Status
XQueryBestCursor(display, d, width,
height, width_return, height_return)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int *width_return,
*height_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable, which indicates
the |
screen.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height of the
cursor that |
you want the size information
for.
width_return
height_return
Return the best width and height that is closest
to the specified width and height. │__
Some displays allow
larger cursors than other displays. The
XQueryBestCursor function provides a way to find out
what size cursors are actually possible on the display. It
returns the largest size that can be displayed. Applications
should be prepared to use smaller cursors on displays that
cannot support large ones.
XQueryBestCursor
can generate a BadDrawable error.
To change the color
of a given cursor, use XRecolorCursor. __ │
XRecolorCursor(display,
cursor, foreground_color,
background_color)
Display *display;
Cursor cursor;
XColor *foreground_color,
*background_color;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
cursor |
Specifies the cursor. |
foreground_color
Specifies the RGB values for the foreground of the
source.
background_color
Specifies the RGB values for the background of the
source. │__
The
XRecolorCursor function changes the color of the
specified cursor, and if the cursor is being displayed on a
screen, the change is visible immediately. The pixel members
of the XColor structures are ignored; only the RGB
values are used.
XRecolorCursor
can generate a BadCursor error.
To free (destroy) a
given cursor, use XFreeCursor. __ │
XFreeCursor(display,
cursor)
Display *display;
Cursor cursor;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
cursor |
Specifies the cursor. │__ |
The
XFreeCursor function deletes the association between
the cursor resource ID and the specified cursor. The cursor
storage is freed when no other resource references it. The
specified cursor ID should not be referred to again.
XFreeCursor
can generate a BadCursor error.
5
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
6
Color
Management Functions
Each X window
always has an associated colormap that provides a level of
indirection between pixel values and colors displayed on the
screen. Xlib provides functions that you can use to
manipulate a colormap. The X protocol defines colors using
values in the RGB color space. The RGB color space is device
dependent; rendering an RGB value on differing output
devices typically results in different colors. Xlib also
provides a means for clients to specify color using
device-independent color spaces for consistent results
across devices. Xlib supports device-independent color
spaces derivable from the CIE XYZ color space. This includes
the CIE XYZ, xyY, L*u*v*, and L*a*b* color spaces as well as
the TekHVC color space.
This chapter
discusses how to:
• |
Create, copy, and destroy a colormap |
• |
Specify colors by name or value |
• |
Allocate, modify, and free color cells |
• |
Read entries in a colormap |
• |
Convert between color spaces |
• |
Control aspects of color conversion |
• |
Query the color gamut of a screen |
• |
Add new color spaces |
All functions,
types, and symbols in this chapter with the prefix
‘‘Xcms’’ are defined in
<X11/Xcms.h>. The remaining functions and types
are defined in <X11/Xlib.h>.
Functions in this
chapter manipulate the representation of color on the
screen. For each possible value that a pixel can take in a
window, there is a color cell in the colormap. For example,
if a window is 4 bits deep, pixel values 0 through 15 are
defined. A colormap is a collection of color cells. A color
cell consists of a triple of red, green, and blue (RGB)
values. The hardware imposes limits on the number of
significant bits in these values. As each pixel is read out
of display memory, the pixel is looked up in a colormap. The
RGB value of the cell determines what color is displayed on
the screen. On a grayscale display with a black-and-white
monitor, the values are combined to determine the brightness
on the screen.
Typically, an
application allocates color cells or sets of color cells to
obtain the desired colors. The client can allocate read-only
cells. In which case, the pixel values for these colors can
be shared among multiple applications, and the RGB value of
the cell cannot be changed. If the client allocates
read/write cells, they are exclusively owned by the client,
and the color associated with the pixel value can be changed
at will. Cells must be allocated (and, if read/write,
initialized with an RGB value) by a client to obtain desired
colors. The use of pixel value for an unallocated cell
results in an undefined color.
Because colormaps
are associated with windows, X supports displays with
multiple colormaps and, indeed, different types of
colormaps. If there are insufficient colormap resources in
the display, some windows will display in their true colors,
and others will display with incorrect colors. A window
manager usually controls which windows are displayed in
their true colors if more than one colormap is required for
the color resources the applications are using. At any time,
there is a set of installed colormaps for a screen. Windows
using one of the installed colormaps display with true
colors, and windows using other colormaps generally display
with incorrect colors. You can control the set of installed
colormaps by using XInstallColormap and
XUninstallColormap.
Colormaps are local
to a particular screen. Screens always have a default
colormap, and programs typically allocate cells out of this
colormap. Generally, you should not write applications that
monopolize color resources. Although some hardware supports
multiple colormaps installed at one time, many of the
hardware displays built today support only a single
installed colormap, so the primitives are written to
encourage sharing of colormap entries between
applications.
The
DefaultColormap macro returns the default colormap.
The DefaultVisual macro returns the default visual
type for the specified screen. Possible visual types are
StaticGray, GrayScale, StaticColor,
PseudoColor, TrueColor, or DirectColor
(see section 3.1).
6.1. Color
Structures
Functions that
operate only on RGB color space values use an XColor
structure, which contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
unsigned long pixel;/* pixel value */ |
|
|
unsigned short red, green, blue;/* rgb
values */ |
|
|
char flags; |
/* DoRed, DoGreen, DoBlue */ |
|
char pad; |
|
} XColor; │__
The red, green, and
blue values are always in the range 0 to 65535 inclusive,
independent of the number of bits actually used in the
display hardware. The server scales these values down to the
range used by the hardware. Black is represented by (0,0,0),
and white is represented by (65535,65535,65535). In some
functions, the flags member controls which of the red,
green, and blue members is used and can be the inclusive OR
of zero or more of DoRed, DoGreen, and
DoBlue.
Functions that
operate on all color space values use an XcmsColor
structure. This structure contains a union of substructures,
each supporting color specification encoding for a
particular color space. Like the XColor structure,
the XcmsColor structure contains pixel and color
specification information (the spec member in the
XcmsColor structure). __ │
typedef unsigned
long XcmsColorFormat;/* Color Specification Format */
typedef struct
{
|
union { |
|
|
|
|
XcmsRGB RGB; |
|
|
|
XcmsRGBi RGBi; |
|
|
|
XcmsCIEXYZ CIEXYZ; |
|
|
|
XcmsCIEuvY CIEuvY; |
|
|
|
XcmsCIExyY CIExyY; |
|
|
|
XcmsCIELab CIELab; |
|
|
|
XcmsCIELuv CIELuv; |
|
|
|
XcmsTekHVC TekHVC; |
|
|
|
XcmsPad Pad; |
|
|
} spec; |
|
|
|
unsigned long pixel; |
|
|
|
XcmsColorFormat format; |
|
|
} XcmsColor; |
|
|
/* Xcms Color Structure */ │__ |
Because the color
specification can be encoded for the various color spaces,
encoding for the spec member is identified by the format
member, which is of type XcmsColorFormat. The
following macros define standard formats. __ │
#de-
fine
XcmsUndefined-
Format
0x00000000
#de-
fine
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
0x00000001
/* CIE XYZ */
#de-
fine
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
0x00000002
/* CIE u’v’Y */
#de-
fine
XcmsCIExyYFormat
0x00000003
/* CIE xyY */
#de-
fine
XcmsCIELabFormat
0x00000004
/* CIE L*a*b*
*/
#de-
fine
XcmsCIELuvFormat
0x00000005
/* CIE L*u*v*
*/
#de-
fine
XcmsTekHVCFormat
0x00000006
/* TekHVC */
#de-
fine
XcmsRGBFormat
0x80000000
/* RGB Device
*/
#de-
fine
XcmsRGBiFormat
0x80000001
/* RGB Intensi-
ty */ │__
Formats for
device-independent color spaces are distinguishable from
those for device-dependent spaces by the 32nd bit. If this
bit is set, it indicates that the color specification is in
a device-dependent form; otherwise, it is in a
device-independent form. If the 31st bit is set, this
indicates that the color space has been added to Xlib at run
time (see section 6.12.4). The format value for a color
space added at run time may be different each time the
program is executed. If references to such a color space
must be made outside the client (for example, storing a
color specification in a file), then reference should be
made by color space string prefix (see
XcmsFormatOfPrefix and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat).
Data types that
describe the color specification encoding for the various
color spaces are defined as follows: __ │
typedef double
XcmsFloat;
typedef struct
{
|
unsigned short red; |
/* 0x0000 to 0xffff */ |
|
unsigned short green;/* 0x0000 to 0xffff
*/ |
|
|
unsigned short blue;/* 0x0000 to 0xffff
*/ |
|
} XcmsRGB; |
|
/* RGB Device */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat red; |
/* 0.0 to 1.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat green; |
/* 0.0 to 1.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat blue; |
/* 0.0 to 1.0 */ |
} XcmsRGBi; |
|
/* RGB Intensity */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat X; |
|
|
XcmsFloat Y; |
/* 0.0 to 1.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat Z; |
|
} XcmsCIEXYZ; |
|
/* CIE XYZ */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat u_prime; |
/* 0.0 to ~0.6 */ |
|
XcmsFloat v_prime; |
/* 0.0 to ~0.6 */ |
|
XcmsFloat Y; |
/* 0.0 to 1.0 */ |
} XcmsCIEuvY; |
|
/* CIE u’v’Y */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat x; |
/* 0.0 to ~.75 */ |
|
XcmsFloat y; |
/* 0.0 to ~.85 */ |
|
XcmsFloat Y; |
/* 0.0 to 1.0 */ |
} XcmsCIExyY; |
|
/* CIE xyY */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat L_star; |
/* 0.0 to 100.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat a_star; |
|
|
XcmsFloat b_star; |
|
} XcmsCIELab; |
|
/* CIE L*a*b* */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat L_star; |
/* 0.0 to 100.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat u_star; |
|
|
XcmsFloat v_star; |
|
} XcmsCIELuv; |
|
/* CIE L*u*v* */ |
typedef struct
{
|
XcmsFloat H; |
/* 0.0 to 360.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat V; |
/* 0.0 to 100.0 */ |
|
XcmsFloat C; |
/* 0.0 to 100.0 */ |
} XcmsTekHVC; |
|
/* TekHVC */ |
typedef struct
{
XcmsFloat pad0; |
|
|
XcmsFloat pad1; |
|
|
XcmsFloat pad2; |
|
|
XcmsFloat pad3; |
|
|
} XcmsPad; |
|
/* four doubles */ │__ |
The
device-dependent formats provided allow color specification
in:
• |
RGB Intensity (XcmsRGBi) |
Red, green, and
blue linear intensity values, floating-point values from 0.0
to 1.0, where 1.0 indicates full intensity, 0.5 half
intensity, and so on.
Red, green, and
blue values appropriate for the specified output device.
XcmsRGB values are of type unsigned short, scaled
from 0 to 65535 inclusive, and are interchangeable with the
red, green, and blue values in an XColor
structure.
It is important to
note that RGB Intensity values are not gamma corrected
values. In contrast, RGB Device values generated as a result
of converting color specifications are always gamma
corrected, and RGB Device values acquired as a result of
querying a colormap or passed in by the client are assumed
by Xlib to be gamma corrected. The term RGB value in
this manual always refers to an RGB Device value.
6.2. Color
Strings
Xlib provides a
mechanism for using string names for colors. A color string
may either contain an abstract color name or a numerical
color specification. Color strings are case-insensitive.
Color strings are
used in the following functions:
• |
XAllocNamedColor |
• |
XcmsAllocNamedColor |
• |
XLookupColor |
• |
XcmsLookupColor |
• |
XParseColor |
• |
XStoreNamedColor |
Xlib supports the
use of abstract color names, for example, red or blue. A
value for this abstract name is obtained by searching one or
more color name databases. Xlib first searches zero or more
client-side databases; the number, location, and content of
these databases is implementation-dependent and might depend
on the current locale. If the name is not found, Xlib then
looks for the color in the X server’s database. If the
color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
A numerical color
specification consists of a color space name and a set of
values in the following syntax: __ │
<color_space_name>:<value>/.../<value>
│__
The following are
examples of valid color strings.
"CIEXYZ:0.3227/0.28133/0.2493"
"RGBi:1.0/0.0/0.0"
"rgb:00/ff/00"
"CIELuv:50.0/0.0/0.0"
The syntax and
semantics of numerical specifications are given for each
standard color space in the following sections.
6.2.1. RGB
Device String Specification
An RGB Device
specification is identified by the prefix
‘‘rgb:’’ and conforms to the
following syntax:
rgb:<red>/<green>/<blue>
<red>,
<green>, <blue> := h |
hh | hhh | hhhh
h := single hexadecimal digits (case insignificant)
Note that h
indicates the value scaled in 4 bits, hh the value
scaled in 8 bits, hhh the value scaled in 12 bits,
and hhhh the value scaled in 16 bits,
respectively.
Typical examples
are the strings ‘‘rgb:ea/75/52’’ and
‘‘rgb:ccc/320/320’’, but mixed
numbers of hexadecimal digit strings
(‘‘rgb:ff/a5/0’’ and
‘‘rgb:ccc/32/0’’) are also
allowed.
For backward
compatibility, an older syntax for RGB Device is supported,
but its continued use is not encouraged. The syntax is an
initial sharp sign character followed by a numeric
specification, in one of the following formats:
#RGB |
(4 bits each) |
#RRGGBB |
(8 bits each) |
#RRRGGGBBB |
(12 bits each) |
#RRRRGGGGBBBB |
(16 bits each) |
The R, G, and B
represent single hexadecimal digits. When fewer than 16 bits
each are specified, they represent the most significant bits
of the value (unlike the ‘‘rgb:’’
syntax, in which values are scaled). For example, the string
‘‘#3a7’’ is the same as
‘‘#3000a0007000’’.
6.2.2. RGB
Intensity String Specification
An RGB intensity
specification is identified by the prefix
‘‘rgbi:’’ and conforms to the
following syntax:
rgbi:<red>/<green>/<blue>
Note that red,
green, and blue are floating-point values between 0.0 and
1.0, inclusive. The input format for these values is an
optional sign, a string of numbers possibly containing a
decimal point, and an optional exponent field containing an
E or e followed by a possibly signed integer string.
6.2.3.
Device-Independent String Specifications
The standard
device-independent string specifications have the following
syntax:
CIEXYZ:<X>/<Y>/<Z>
CIEuvY:<u>/<v>/<Y>
CIExyY:<x>/<y>/<Y>
CIELab:<L>/<a>/<b>
CIELuv:<L>/<u>/<v>
TekHVC:<H>/<V>/<C>
All of the values
(C, H, V, X, Y, Z, a, b, u, v, y, x) are floating-point
values. The syntax for these values is an optional plus or
minus sign, a string of digits possibly containing a decimal
point, and an optional exponent field consisting of an
‘‘E’’ or
‘‘e’’ followed by an optional plus
or minus followed by a string of digits.
6.3. Color
Conversion Contexts and Gamut Mapping
When Xlib converts
device-independent color specifications into
device-dependent specifications and vice versa, it uses
knowledge about the color limitations of the screen
hardware. This information, typically called the device
profile, is available in a Color Conversion Context
(CCC).
Because a specified
color may be outside the color gamut of the target screen
and the white point associated with the color specification
may differ from the white point inherent to the screen, Xlib
applies gamut mapping when it encounters certain
conditions:
• |
Gamut compression occurs when conversion of
device-independent color specifications to device-dependent
color specifications results in a color out of the target
screen’s gamut. |
• |
White adjustment occurs when the inherent
white point of the screen differs from the white point
assumed by the client. |
Gamut handling
methods are stored as callbacks in the CCC, which in turn
are used by the color space conversion routines. Client data
is also stored in the CCC for each callback. The CCC also
contains the white point the client assumes to be associated
with color specifications (that is, the Client White Point).
The client can specify the gamut handling callbacks and
client data as well as the Client White Point. Xlib does not
preclude the X client from performing other forms of gamut
handling (for example, gamut expansion); however, Xlib does
not provide direct support for gamut handling other than
white adjustment and gamut compression.
Associated with
each colormap is an initial CCC transparently generated by
Xlib. Therefore, when you specify a colormap as an argument
to an Xlib function, you are indirectly specifying a CCC.
There is a default CCC associated with each screen. Newly
created CCCs inherit attributes from the default CCC, so the
default CCC attributes can be modified to affect new
CCCs.
Xcms functions in
which gamut mapping can occur return Status and have
specific status values defined for them, as follows:
• |
XcmsFailure indicates that the
function failed. |
• |
XcmsSuccess indicates that the
function succeeded. In addition, if the function performed
any color conversion, the colors did not need to be
compressed. |
• |
XcmsSuccessWithCompression indicates
the function performed color conversion and at least one of
the colors needed to be compressed. The gamut compression
method is determined by the gamut compression procedure in
the CCC that is specified directly as a function argument or
in the CCC indirectly specified by means of the colormap
argument. |
6.4. Creating,
Copying, and Destroying Colormaps
To create a
colormap for a screen, use XCreateColormap. __
│
Colormap
XCreateColormap(display, w, visual,
alloc)
Display *display;
Window w;
Visual *visual;
int alloc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window on whose screen you
want to |
create a colormap.
visual |
Specifies a visual type supported on the
screen. |
If the visual type is not one
supported by the
screen, a BadMatch error results.
alloc |
Specifies the colormap entries to be
allocated. |
You can pass AllocNone
or AllocAll. │__
The
XCreateColormap function creates a colormap of the
specified visual type for the screen on which the specified
window resides and returns the colormap ID associated with
it. Note that the specified window is only used to determine
the screen.
The initial values
of the colormap entries are undefined for the visual classes
GrayScale, PseudoColor, and
DirectColor. For StaticGray,
StaticColor, and TrueColor, the entries have
defined values, but those values are specific to the visual
and are not defined by X. For StaticGray,
StaticColor, and TrueColor, alloc must be
AllocNone, or a BadMatch error results. For
the other visual classes, if alloc is AllocNone, the
colormap initially has no allocated entries, and clients can
allocate them. For information about the visual types, see
section 3.1.
If alloc is
AllocAll, the entire colormap is allocated writable.
The initial values of all allocated entries are undefined.
For GrayScale and PseudoColor, the effect is
as if an XAllocColorCells call returned all pixel
values from zero to N − 1, where N is the colormap
entries value in the specified visual. For
DirectColor, the effect is as if an
XAllocColorPlanes call returned a pixel value of zero
and red_mask, green_mask, and blue_mask values containing
the same bits as the corresponding masks in the specified
visual. However, in all cases, none of these entries can be
freed by using XFreeColors.
XCreateColormap
can generate BadAlloc, BadMatch,
BadValue, and BadWindow errors.
To create a new
colormap when the allocation out of a previously shared
colormap has failed because of resource exhaustion, use
XCopyColormapAndFree. __ │
Colormap
XCopyColormapAndFree(display, colormap)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. │__ |
The
XCopyColormapAndFree function creates a colormap of
the same visual type and for the same screen as the
specified colormap and returns the new colormap ID. It also
moves all of the client’s existing allocation from the
specified colormap to the new colormap with their color
values intact and their read-only or writable
characteristics intact and frees those entries in the
specified colormap. Color values in other entries in the new
colormap are undefined. If the specified colormap was
created by the client with alloc set to AllocAll, the
new colormap is also created with AllocAll, all color
values for all entries are copied from the specified
colormap, and then all entries in the specified colormap are
freed. If the specified colormap was not created by the
client with AllocAll, the allocations to be moved are
all those pixels and planes that have been allocated by the
client using XAllocColor, XAllocNamedColor,
XAllocColorCells, or XAllocColorPlanes and
that have not been freed since they were allocated.
XCopyColormapAndFree
can generate BadAlloc and BadColor errors.
To destroy a
colormap, use XFreeColormap. __ │
XFreeColormap(display,
colormap)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap that you want to
destroy. │__ |
The
XFreeColormap function deletes the association
between the colormap resource ID and the colormap and frees
the colormap storage. However, this function has no effect
on the default colormap for a screen. If the specified
colormap is an installed map for a screen, it is uninstalled
(see XUninstallColormap). If the specified colormap
is defined as the colormap for a window (by
XCreateWindow, XSetWindowColormap, or
XChangeWindowAttributes), XFreeColormap
changes the colormap associated with the window to
None and generates a ColormapNotify event. X
does not define the colors displayed for a window with a
colormap of None.
XFreeColormap
can generate a BadColor error.
6.5. Mapping
Color Names to Values
To map a color name
to an RGB value, use XLookupColor. __ │
Status
XLookupColor(display, colormap,
color_name, exact_def_return,
screen_def_return)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
char *color_name;
XColor *exact_def_return,
*screen_def_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color_nameSpecifies
the color name string (for example, red)
whose color definition structure you want re-
turned.
exact_def_return
Returns the exact RGB values.
screen_def_return
Returns the closest RGB values provided by the
hardware. │__
The
XLookupColor function looks up the string name of a
color with respect to the screen associated with the
specified colormap. It returns both the exact color values
and the closest values provided by the screen with respect
to the visual type of the specified colormap. If the color
name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the
result is implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or
lowercase does not matter. XLookupColor returns
nonzero if the name is resolved; otherwise, it returns
zero.
XLookupColor
can generate a BadColor error.
To map a color name
to the exact RGB value, use XParseColor. __
│
Status
XParseColor(display, colormap, spec,
exact_def_return)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
char *spec;
XColor *exact_def_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
spec |
Specifies the color name string; case is
ignored. |
exact_def_return
Returns the exact color value for later use and
sets the DoRed, DoGreen, and DoBlue
flags. │__
The
XParseColor function looks up the string name of a
color with respect to the screen associated with the
specified colormap. It returns the exact color value. If the
color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or
lowercase does not matter. XParseColor returns
nonzero if the name is resolved; otherwise, it returns
zero.
XParseColor
can generate a BadColor error.
To map a color name
to a value in an arbitrary color space, use
XcmsLookupColor. __ │
Status
XcmsLookupColor(display, colormap,
color_string, color_exact_return,
color_screen_return,
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
char *color_string;
XcmsColor *color_exact_return,
*color_screen_return;
XcmsColorFormat result_format;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color_string
Specifies the color string.
color_exact_return
Returns the color specification parsed from the
color string or parsed from the corresponding
string found in a color-name database.
color_screen_return
Returns the color that can be reproduced on the
screen.
result_format
Specifies the color format for the returned color
specifications (color_screen_return and color_ex-
act_return arguments). If the format is XcmsUnde-
finedFormat and the color string contains a numer-
ical color specification, the specification is re-
turned in the format used in that numerical color
specification. If the format is XcmsUndefinedFor-
mat and the color string contains a color name,
the specification is returned in the format used
to store the color in the database. │__
The
XcmsLookupColor function looks up the string name of
a color with respect to the screen associated with the
specified colormap. It returns both the exact color values
and the closest values provided by the screen with respect
to the visual type of the specified colormap. The values are
returned in the format specified by result_format. If the
color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or
lowercase does not matter. XcmsLookupColor returns
XcmsSuccess or XcmsSuccessWithCompression if
the name is resolved; otherwise, it returns
XcmsFailure. If XcmsSuccessWithCompression is
returned, the color specification returned in
color_screen_return is the result of gamut compression.
6.6. Allocating
and Freeing Color Cells
There are two ways
of allocating color cells: explicitly as read-only entries,
one pixel value at a time, or read/write, where you can
allocate a number of color cells and planes simultaneously.
A read-only cell has its RGB value set by the server.
Read/write cells do not have defined colors initially;
functions described in the next section must be used to
store values into them. Although it is possible for any
client to store values into a read/write cell allocated by
another client, read/write cells normally should be
considered private to the client that allocated them.
Read-only colormap
cells are shared among clients. The server counts each
allocation and freeing of the cell by clients. When the last
client frees a shared cell, the cell is finally deallocated.
If a single client allocates the same read-only cell
multiple times, the server counts each such allocation, not
just the first one.
To allocate a
read-only color cell with an RGB value, use
XAllocColor. __ │
Status
XAllocColor(display, colormap,
screen_in_out)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XColor *screen_in_out;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
screen_in_out
Specifies and returns the values actually used in
the colormap. │__
The
XAllocColor function allocates a read-only colormap
entry corresponding to the closest RGB value supported by
the hardware. XAllocColor returns the pixel value of
the color closest to the specified RGB elements supported by
the hardware and returns the RGB value actually used. The
corresponding colormap cell is read-only. In addition,
XAllocColor returns nonzero if it succeeded or zero
if it failed. Multiple clients that request the same
effective RGB value can be assigned the same read-only
entry, thus allowing entries to be shared. When the last
client deallocates a shared cell, it is deallocated.
XAllocColor does not use or affect the flags in the
XColor structure.
XAllocColor
can generate a BadColor error.
To allocate a
read-only color cell with a color in arbitrary format, use
XcmsAllocColor. __ │
Status
XcmsAllocColor(display, colormap,
color_in_out, result_format)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XcmsColor *color_in_out;
XcmsColorFormat result_format;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color_in_out
Specifies the color to allocate and returns the
pixel and color that is actually used in the col-
ormap.
result_format
Specifies the color format for the returned color
specification. │__
The
XcmsAllocColor function is similar to
XAllocColor except the color can be specified in any
format. The XcmsAllocColor function ultimately calls
XAllocColor to allocate a read-only color cell
(colormap entry) with the specified color.
XcmsAllocColor first converts the color specified to
an RGB value and then passes this to XAllocColor.
XcmsAllocColor returns the pixel value of the color
cell and the color specification actually allocated. This
returned color specification is the result of converting the
RGB value returned by XAllocColor into the format
specified with the result_format argument. If there is no
interest in a returned color specification, unnecessary
computation can be bypassed if result_format is set to
XcmsRGBFormat. The corresponding colormap cell is
read-only. If this routine returns XcmsFailure, the
color_in_out color specification is left unchanged.
XcmsAllocColor
can generate a BadColor error.
To allocate a
read-only color cell using a color name and return the
closest color supported by the hardware in RGB format, use
XAllocNamedColor. __ │
Status
XAllocNamedColor(display, colormap,
color_name, screen_def_return,
exact_def_return)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
char *color_name;
XColor *screen_def_return,
*exact_def_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color_nameSpecifies
the color name string (for example, red)
whose color definition structure you want re-
turned.
screen_def_return
Returns the closest RGB values provided by the
hardware.
exact_def_return
Returns the exact RGB values. │__
The
XAllocNamedColor function looks up the named color
with respect to the screen that is associated with the
specified colormap. It returns both the exact database
definition and the closest color supported by the screen.
The allocated color cell is read-only. The pixel value is
returned in screen_def_return. If the color name is not in
the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or lowercase does
not matter. If screen_def_return and exact_def_return point
to the same structure, the pixel field will be set
correctly, but the color values are undefined.
XAllocNamedColor returns nonzero if a cell is
allocated; otherwise, it returns zero.
XAllocNamedColor
can generate a BadColor error.
To allocate a
read-only color cell using a color name and return the
closest color supported by the hardware in an arbitrary
format, use XcmsAllocNamedColor. __ │
Status
XcmsAllocNamedColor(display, colormap,
color_string, color_screen_return,
color_exact_return,
result_format)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
char *color_string;
XcmsColor *color_screen_return;
XcmsColor *color_exact_return;
XcmsColorFormat result_format;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color_string
Specifies the color string whose color definition
structure is to be returned.
color_screen_return
Returns the pixel value of the color cell and col-
or specification that actually is stored for that
cell.
color_exact_return
Returns the color specification parsed from the
color string or parsed from the corresponding
string found in a color-name database.
result_format
Specifies the color format for the returned color
specifications (color_screen_return and color_ex-
act_return arguments). If the format is XcmsUnde-
finedFormat and the color string contains a numer-
ical color specification, the specification is re-
turned in the format used in that numerical color
specification. If the format is XcmsUndefinedFor-
mat and the color string contains a color name,
the specification is returned in the format used
to store the color in the database. │__
The
XcmsAllocNamedColor function is similar to
XAllocNamedColor except that the color returned can
be in any format specified. This function ultimately calls
XAllocColor to allocate a read-only color cell with
the color specified by a color string. The color string is
parsed into an XcmsColor structure (see
XcmsLookupColor), converted to an RGB value, and
finally passed to XAllocColor. If the color name is
not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or lowercase does
not matter.
This function
returns both the color specification as a result of parsing
(exact specification) and the actual color specification
stored (screen specification). This screen specification is
the result of converting the RGB value returned by
XAllocColor into the format specified in
result_format. If there is no interest in a returned color
specification, unnecessary computation can be bypassed if
result_format is set to XcmsRGBFormat. If
color_screen_return and color_exact_return point to the same
structure, the pixel field will be set correctly, but the
color values are undefined.
XcmsAllocNamedColor
can generate a BadColor error.
To allocate
read/write color cell and color plane combinations for a
PseudoColor model, use XAllocColorCells. __
│
Status
XAllocColorCells(display, colormap,
contig, plane_masks_return, nplanes,
pixels_return, npixels)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
Bool contig;
unsigned long plane_masks_return[];
unsigned int nplanes;
unsigned long pixels_return[];
unsigned int npixels;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
contig |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates
whether |
the planes must be
contiguous.
plane_mask_return
Returns an array of plane masks.
nplanes |
Specifies the number of plane masks that
are to be |
returned in the plane masks
array.
pixels_return
Returns an array of pixel values.
npixels |
Specifies the number of pixel values that
are to |
be returned in the
pixels_return array. │__
The
XAllocColorCells function allocates read/write color
cells. The number of colors must be positive and the number
of planes nonnegative, or a BadValue error results.
If ncolors and nplanes are requested, then ncolors pixels
and nplane plane masks are returned. No mask will have any
bits set to 1 in common with any other mask or with any of
the pixels. By ORing together each pixel with zero or more
masks, ncolors *
distinct pixels can be produced. All of these are allocated
writable by the request. For GrayScale or
PseudoColor, each mask has exactly one bit set to 1.
For DirectColor, each has exactly three bits set to
1. If contig is True and if all masks are ORed
together, a single contiguous set of bits set to 1 will be
formed for GrayScale or PseudoColor and three
contiguous sets of bits set to 1 (one within each pixel
subfield) for DirectColor. The RGB values of the
allocated entries are undefined. XAllocColorCells
returns nonzero if it succeeded or zero if it failed.
XAllocColorCells
can generate BadColor and BadValue errors.
To allocate
read/write color resources for a DirectColor model,
use XAllocColorPlanes. __ │
Status
XAllocColorPlanes(display, colormap,
contig, pixels_return, ncolors,
nreds, ngreens,
nblues, rmask_return, gmask_return,
bmask_return)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
Bool contig;
unsigned long pixels_return[];
int ncolors;
int nreds, ngreens, nblues;
unsigned long *rmask_return, *gmask_return,
*bmask_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
contig |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates
whether |
the planes must be
contiguous.
pixels_return
Returns an array of pixel values. XAllocColor-
Planes returns the pixel values in this array.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of pixel values that
are to |
be returned in the
pixels_return array.
Specify the number of red,
green, and blue planes.
The value you pass must be nonnegative.
rmask_return
gmask_return
bmask_return
Return bit masks for the red, green, and blue
planes. │__
The specified
ncolors must be positive; and nreds, ngreens, and nblues
must be nonnegative, or a BadValue error results. If
ncolors colors, nreds reds, ngreens greens, and nblues blues
are requested, ncolors pixels are returned; and the masks
have nreds, ngreens, and nblues bits set to 1, respectively.
If contig is True, each mask will have a contiguous
set of bits set to 1. No mask will have any bits set to 1 in
common with any other mask or with any of the pixels. For
DirectColor, each mask will lie within the
corresponding pixel subfield. By ORing together subsets of
masks with each pixel value, ncolors *
distinct pixel
values can be produced. All of these are allocated by the
request. However, in the colormap, there are only ncolors *
independent red
entries, ncolors *
independent green entries, and ncolors *
independent blue
entries. This is true even for PseudoColor. When the
colormap entry of a pixel value is changed (using
XStoreColors, XStoreColor, or
XStoreNamedColor), the pixel is decomposed according
to the masks, and the corresponding independent entries are
updated. XAllocColorPlanes returns nonzero if it
succeeded or zero if it failed.
XAllocColorPlanes
can generate BadColor and BadValue errors.
To free colormap
cells, use XFreeColors. __ │
XFreeColors(display,
colormap, pixels, npixels,
planes)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
unsigned long pixels[];
int npixels;
unsigned long planes;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
pixels |
Specifies an array of pixel values that map
to the |
cells in the specified
colormap.
npixels |
Specifies the number of pixels. |
planes |
Specifies the planes you want to free.
│__ |
The
XFreeColors function frees the cells represented by
pixels whose values are in the pixels array. The planes
argument should not have any bits set to 1 in common with
any of the pixels. The set of all pixels is produced by
ORing together subsets of the planes argument with the
pixels. The request frees all of these pixels that were
allocated by the client (using XAllocColor,
XAllocNamedColor, XAllocColorCells, and
XAllocColorPlanes). Note that freeing an individual
pixel obtained from XAllocColorPlanes may not
actually allow it to be reused until all of its related
pixels are also freed. Similarly, a read-only entry is not
actually freed until it has been freed by all clients, and
if a client allocates the same read-only entry multiple
times, it must free the entry that many times before the
entry is actually freed.
All specified
pixels that are allocated by the client in the colormap are
freed, even if one or more pixels produce an error. If a
specified pixel is not a valid index into the colormap, a
BadValue error results. If a specified pixel is not
allocated by the client (that is, is unallocated or is only
allocated by another client) or if the colormap was created
with all entries writable (by passing AllocAll to
XCreateColormap), a BadAccess error results.
If more than one pixel is in error, the one that gets
reported is arbitrary.
XFreeColors
can generate BadAccess, BadColor, and
BadValue errors.
6.7. Modifying
and Querying Colormap Cells
To store an RGB
value in a single colormap cell, use XStoreColor. __
│
XStoreColor(display,
colormap, color)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XColor *color;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color |
Specifies the pixel and RGB values.
│__ |
The
XStoreColor function changes the colormap entry of
the pixel value specified in the pixel member of the
XColor structure. You specified this value in the
pixel member of the XColor structure. This pixel
value must be a read/write cell and a valid index into the
colormap. If a specified pixel is not a valid index into the
colormap, a BadValue error results.
XStoreColor also changes the red, green, and/or blue
color components. You specify which color components are to
be changed by setting DoRed, DoGreen, and/or
DoBlue in the flags member of the XColor
structure. If the colormap is an installed map for its
screen, the changes are visible immediately.
XStoreColor
can generate BadAccess, BadColor, and
BadValue errors.
To store multiple
RGB values in multiple colormap cells, use
XStoreColors. __ │
XStoreColors(display,
colormap, color, ncolors)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XColor color[];
int ncolors;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color |
Specifies an array of color definition
structures |
to be stored.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of XColor
structures in the |
color definition array.
│__
The
XStoreColors function changes the colormap entries of
the pixel values specified in the pixel members of the
XColor structures. You specify which color components
are to be changed by setting DoRed, DoGreen,
and/or DoBlue in the flags member of the
XColor structures. If the colormap is an installed
map for its screen, the changes are visible immediately.
XStoreColors changes the specified pixels if they are
allocated writable in the colormap by any client, even if
one or more pixels generates an error. If a specified pixel
is not a valid index into the colormap, a BadValue
error results. If a specified pixel either is unallocated or
is allocated read-only, a BadAccess error results. If
more than one pixel is in error, the one that gets reported
is arbitrary.
XStoreColors
can generate BadAccess, BadColor, and
BadValue errors.
To store a color of
arbitrary format in a single colormap cell, use
XcmsStoreColor. __ │
Status
XcmsStoreColor(display, colormap,
color)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XcmsColor *color;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color |
Specifies the color cell and the color to
store. |
Values specified in this
XcmsColor structure re-
main unchanged on return. │__
The
XcmsStoreColor function converts the color specified
in the XcmsColor structure into RGB values. It then
uses this RGB specification in an XColor structure,
whose three flags (DoRed, DoGreen, and
DoBlue) are set, in a call to XStoreColor to
change the color cell specified by the pixel member of the
XcmsColor structure. This pixel value must be a valid
index for the specified colormap, and the color cell
specified by the pixel value must be a read/write cell. If
the pixel value is not a valid index, a BadValue
error results. If the color cell is unallocated or is
allocated read-only, a BadAccess error results. If
the colormap is an installed map for its screen, the changes
are visible immediately.
Note that
XStoreColor has no return value; therefore, an
XcmsSuccess return value from this function indicates
that the conversion to RGB succeeded and the call to
XStoreColor was made. To obtain the actual color
stored, use XcmsQueryColor. Because of the
screen’s hardware limitations or gamut compression,
the color stored in the colormap may not be identical to the
color specified.
XcmsStoreColor
can generate BadAccess, BadColor, and
BadValue errors.
To store multiple
colors of arbitrary format in multiple colormap cells, use
XcmsStoreColors. __ │
Status
XcmsStoreColors(display, colormap,
colors, ncolors,
compression_flags_return)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XcmsColor colors[];
int ncolors;
Bool compression_flags_return[];
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
colors |
Specifies the color specification array of
Xcms- |
Color structures, each
specifying a color cell and
the color to store in that cell. Values specified
in the array remain unchanged upon return.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification
array.
compression_flags_return
Returns an array of Boolean values indicating com-
pression status. If a non-NULL pointer is sup-
plied, each element of the array is set to True if
the corresponding color was compressed and False
otherwise. Pass NULL if the compression status is
not useful. │__
The
XcmsStoreColors function converts the colors
specified in the array of XcmsColor structures into
RGB values and then uses these RGB specifications in
XColor structures, whose three flags (DoRed,
DoGreen, and DoBlue) are set, in a call to
XStoreColors to change the color cells specified by
the pixel member of the corresponding XcmsColor
structure. Each pixel value must be a valid index for the
specified colormap, and the color cell specified by each
pixel value must be a read/write cell. If a pixel value is
not a valid index, a BadValue error results. If a
color cell is unallocated or is allocated read-only, a
BadAccess error results. If more than one pixel is in
error, the one that gets reported is arbitrary. If the
colormap is an installed map for its screen, the changes are
visible immediately.
Note that
XStoreColors has no return value; therefore, an
XcmsSuccess return value from this function indicates
that conversions to RGB succeeded and the call to
XStoreColors was made. To obtain the actual colors
stored, use XcmsQueryColors. Because of the
screen’s hardware limitations or gamut compression,
the colors stored in the colormap may not be identical to
the colors specified.
XcmsStoreColors
can generate BadAccess, BadColor, and
BadValue errors.
To store a color
specified by name in a single colormap cell, use
XStoreNamedColor. __ │
XStoreNamedColor(display,
colormap, color, pixel, flags)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
char *color;
unsigned long pixel;
int flags;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color |
Specifies the color name string (for
example, |
red).
pixel |
Specifies the entry in the colormap. |
flags |
Specifies which red, green, and blue
components |
are set. │__
The
XStoreNamedColor function looks up the named color
with respect to the screen associated with the colormap and
stores the result in the specified colormap. The pixel
argument determines the entry in the colormap. The flags
argument determines which of the red, green, and blue
components are set. You can set this member to the bitwise
inclusive OR of the bits DoRed, DoGreen, and
DoBlue. If the color name is not in the Host Portable
Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter. If the
specified pixel is not a valid index into the colormap, a
BadValue error results. If the specified pixel either
is unallocated or is allocated read-only, a BadAccess
error results.
XStoreNamedColor
can generate BadAccess, BadColor,
BadName, and BadValue errors.
The
XQueryColor and XQueryColors functions take
pixel values in the pixel member of XColor structures
and store in the structures the RGB values for those pixels
from the specified colormap. The values returned for an
unallocated entry are undefined. These functions also set
the flags member in the XColor structure to all three
colors. If a pixel is not a valid index into the specified
colormap, a BadValue error results. If more than one
pixel is in error, the one that gets reported is
arbitrary.
To query the RGB
value of a single colormap cell, use XQueryColor. __
│
XQueryColor(display,
colormap, def_in_out)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XColor *def_in_out;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
def_in_outSpecifies
and returns the RGB values for the pixel
specified in the structure. │__
The
XQueryColor function returns the current RGB value
for the pixel in the XColor structure and sets the
DoRed, DoGreen, and DoBlue flags.
XQueryColor
can generate BadColor and BadValue errors.
To query the RGB
values of multiple colormap cells, use XQueryColors.
__ │
XQueryColors(display,
colormap, defs_in_out, ncolors)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XColor defs_in_out[];
int ncolors;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
defs_in_outSpecifies
and returns an array of color defini-
tion structures for the pixel specified in the
structure.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of XColor
structures in the |
color definition array.
│__
The
XQueryColors function returns the RGB value for each
pixel in each XColor structure and sets the
DoRed, DoGreen, and DoBlue flags in
each structure.
XQueryColors
can generate BadColor and BadValue errors.
To query the color
of a single colormap cell in an arbitrary format, use
XcmsQueryColor. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryColor(display, colormap,
color_in_out, result_format)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XcmsColor *color_in_out;
XcmsColorFormat result_format;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
color_in_out
Specifies the pixel member that indicates the col-
or cell to query. The color specification stored
for the color cell is returned in this XcmsColor
structure.
result_format
Specifies the color format for the returned color
specification. │__
The
XcmsQueryColor function obtains the RGB value for the
pixel value in the pixel member of the specified
XcmsColor structure and then converts the value to
the target format as specified by the result_format
argument. If the pixel is not a valid index in the specified
colormap, a BadValue error results.
XcmsQueryColor
can generate BadColor and BadValue errors.
To query the color
of multiple colormap cells in an arbitrary format, use
XcmsQueryColors. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryColors(display, colormap,
colors_in_out, ncolors, result_format)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XcmsColor colors_in_out[];
unsigned int ncolors;
XcmsColorFormat result_format;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
colors_in_out
Specifies an array of XcmsColor structures, each
pixel member indicating the color cell to query.
The color specifications for the color cells are
returned in these structures.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification
array.
result_format
Specifies the color format for the returned color
specification. │__
The
XcmsQueryColors function obtains the RGB values for
pixel values in the pixel members of XcmsColor
structures and then converts the values to the target format
as specified by the result_format argument. If a pixel is
not a valid index into the specified colormap, a
BadValue error results. If more than one pixel is in
error, the one that gets reported is arbitrary.
XcmsQueryColors
can generate BadColor and BadValue errors.
6.8. Color
Conversion Context Functions
This section
describes functions to create, modify, and query Color
Conversion Contexts (CCCs).
Associated with
each colormap is an initial CCC transparently generated by
Xlib. Therefore, when you specify a colormap as an argument
to a function, you are indirectly specifying a CCC. The CCC
attributes that can be modified by the X client are:
• |
Client White Point |
• |
Gamut compression procedure and client
data |
• |
White point adjustment procedure and client
data |
The initial values
for these attributes are implementation specific. The CCC
attributes for subsequently created CCCs can be defined by
changing the CCC attributes of the default CCC. There is a
default CCC associated with each screen.
6.8.1. Getting
and Setting the Color Conversion Context of a
Colormap
To obtain the CCC
associated with a colormap, use XcmsCCCOfColormap. __
│
XcmsCCC
XcmsCCCOfColormap(display, colormap)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. │__ |
The
XcmsCCCOfColormap function returns the CCC associated
with the specified colormap. Once obtained, the CCC
attributes can be queried or modified. Unless the CCC
associated with the specified colormap is changed with
XcmsSetCCCOfColormap, this CCC is used when the
specified colormap is used as an argument to color
functions.
To change the CCC
associated with a colormap, use XcmsSetCCCOfColormap.
__ │
XcmsCCC
XcmsSetCCCOfColormap(display, colormap,
ccc)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
XcmsCCC ccc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
The
XcmsSetCCCOfColormap function changes the CCC
associated with the specified colormap. It returns the CCC
previously associated with the colormap. If they are not
used again in the application, CCCs should be freed by
calling XcmsFreeCCC. Several colormaps may share the
same CCC without restriction; this includes the CCCs
generated by Xlib with each colormap. Xlib, however, creates
a new CCC with each new colormap.
6.8.2. Obtaining
the Default Color Conversion Context
You can change the
default CCC attributes for subsequently created CCCs by
changing the CCC attributes of the default CCC. A default
CCC is associated with each screen.
To obtain the
default CCC for a screen, use XcmsDefaultCCC. __
│
XcmsCCC
XcmsDefaultCCC(display, screen_number)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
The
XcmsDefaultCCC function returns the default CCC for
the specified screen. Its visual is the default visual of
the screen. Its initial gamut compression and white point
adjustment procedures as well as the associated client data
are implementation specific.
6.8.3. Color
Conversion Context Macros
Applications should
not directly modify any part of the XcmsCCC. The
following lists the C language macros, their corresponding
function equivalents for other language bindings, and what
data they both can return. __ │
DisplayOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
Display
*XcmsDisplayOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
Both return the
display associated with the specified CCC. __ │
VisualOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
Visual
*XcmsVisualOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
Both return the
visual associated with the specified CCC. __ │
ScreenNumberOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
int
XcmsScreenNumberOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
Both return the
number of the screen associated with the specified CCC. __
│
ScreenWhitePointOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor
*XcmsScreenWhitePointOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
Both return the
white point of the screen associated with the specified CCC.
__ │
ClientWhitePointOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor
*XcmsClientWhitePointOfCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
Both return the
Client White Point of the specified CCC.
6.8.4. Modifying
Attributes of a Color Conversion Context
To set the Client
White Point in the CCC, use XcmsSetWhitePoint. __
│
Status
XcmsSetWhitePoint(ccc, color)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor *color;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. |
color |
Specifies the new Client White Point.
│__ |
The
XcmsSetWhitePoint function changes the Client White
Point in the specified CCC. Note that the pixel member is
ignored and that the color specification is left unchanged
upon return. The format for the new white point must be
XcmsCIEXYZFormat, XcmsCIEuvYFormat,
XcmsCIExyYFormat, or XcmsUndefinedFormat. If
the color argument is NULL, this function sets the format
component of the Client White Point specification to
XcmsUndefinedFormat, indicating that the Client White
Point is assumed to be the same as the Screen White
Point.
This function
returns nonzero status if the format for the new white point
is valid; otherwise, it returns zero.
To set the gamut
compression procedure and corresponding client data in a
specified CCC, use XcmsSetCompressionProc. __
│
XcmsCompressionProc
XcmsSetCompressionProc(ccc, compression_proc,
client_data)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsCompressionProc compression_proc;
XPointer client_data;
compression_proc
Specifies the gamut compression procedure that is
to be applied when a color lies outside the
screen’s color gamut. If NULL is specified and a
function using this CCC must convert a color spec-
ification to a device-dependent format and encoun-
ters a color that lies outside the screen’s color
gamut, that function will return XcmsFailure.
client_dataSpecifies
client data for the gamut compression
procedure or NULL. │__
The
XcmsSetCompressionProc function first sets the gamut
compression procedure and client data in the specified CCC
with the newly specified procedure and client data and then
returns the old procedure.
To set the white
point adjustment procedure and corresponding client data in
a specified CCC, use XcmsSetWhiteAdjustProc. __
│
XcmsWhiteAdjustProc XcmsSetWhiteAdjustProc(ccc,
white_adjust_proc, client_data)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsWhiteAdjustProc white_adjust_proc;
XPointer client_data;
white_adjust_proc
Specifies the white point adjustment procedure.
client_dataSpecifies
client data for the white point adjust-
ment procedure or NULL. │__
The
XcmsSetWhiteAdjustProc function first sets the white
point adjustment procedure and client data in the specified
CCC with the newly specified procedure and client data and
then returns the old procedure.
6.8.5. Creating
and Freeing a Color Conversion Context
You can explicitly
create a CCC within your application by calling
XcmsCreateCCC. These created CCCs can then be used by
those functions that explicitly call for a CCC argument. Old
CCCs that will not be used by the application should be
freed using XcmsFreeCCC.
To create a CCC,
use XcmsCreateCCC. __ │
XcmsCCC
XcmsCreateCCC(display, screen_number,
visual, client_white_point,
compression_proc,
compression_client_data, white_adjust_proc,
white_adjust_client_data)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
Visual *visual;
XcmsColor *client_white_point;
XcmsCompressionProc compression_proc;
XPointer compression_client_data;
XcmsWhiteAdjustProc white_adjust_proc;
XPointer white_adjust_client_data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server.
visual |
Specifies the visual type. |
client_white_point
Specifies the Client White Point. If NULL is
specified, the Client White Point is to be assumed
to be the same as the Screen White Point. Note
that the pixel member is ignored.
compression_proc
Specifies the gamut compression procedure that is
to be applied when a color lies outside the
screen’s color gamut. If NULL is specified and a
function using this CCC must convert a color spec-
ification to a device-dependent format and encoun-
ters a color that lies outside the screen’s color
gamut, that function will return XcmsFailure.
compression_client_data
Specifies client data for use by the gamut com-
pression procedure or NULL.
white_adjust_proc
Specifies the white adjustment procedure that is
to be applied when the Client White Point differs
from the Screen White Point. NULL indicates that
no white point adjustment is desired.
white_adjust_client_data
Specifies client data for use with the white point
adjustment procedure or NULL. │__
The
XcmsCreateCCC function creates a CCC for the
specified display, screen, and visual.
To free a CCC, use
XcmsFreeCCC. __ │
void
XcmsFreeCCC(ccc)
XcmsCCC ccc;
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. │__ |
The
XcmsFreeCCC function frees the memory used for the
specified CCC. Note that default CCCs and those currently
associated with colormaps are ignored.
6.9. Converting
between Color Spaces
To convert an array
of color specifications in arbitrary color formats to a
single destination format, use XcmsConvertColors. __
│
Status
XcmsConvertColors(ccc, colors_in_out,
ncolors, target_format,
compression_flags_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor colors_in_out[];
unsigned int ncolors;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
Bool compression_flags_return[];
ccc |
Specifies the CCC. If conversion is between
de- |
vice-independent color spaces
only (for example,
TekHVC to CIELuv), the CCC is necessary only to
specify the Client White Point.
colors_in_out
Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel
members are ignored and remain unchanged upon re-
turn.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification
array.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
compression_flags_return
Returns an array of Boolean values indicating com-
pression status. If a non-NULL pointer is sup-
plied, each element of the array is set to True if
the corresponding color was compressed and False
otherwise. Pass NULL if the compression status is
not useful. │__
The
XcmsConvertColors function converts the color
specifications in the specified array of XcmsColor
structures from their current format to a single target
format, using the specified CCC. When the return value is
XcmsFailure, the contents of the color specification
array are left unchanged.
The array may
contain a mixture of color specification formats (for
example, 3 CIE XYZ, 2 CIE Luv, and so on). When the array
contains both device-independent and device-dependent color
specifications and the target_format argument specifies a
device-dependent format (for example, XcmsRGBiFormat,
XcmsRGBFormat), all specifications are converted to
CIE XYZ format and then to the target device-dependent
format.
6.10. Callback
Functions
This section
describes the gamut compression and white point adjustment
callbacks.
The gamut
compression procedure specified in the CCC is called when an
attempt to convert a color specification from
XcmsCIEXYZ to a device-dependent format (typically
XcmsRGBi) results in a color that lies outside the
screen’s color gamut. If the gamut compression
procedure requires client data, this data is passed via the
gamut compression client data in the CCC.
During color
specification conversion between device-independent and
device-dependent color spaces, if a white point adjustment
procedure is specified in the CCC, it is triggered when the
Client White Point and Screen White Point differ. If
required, the client data is obtained from the CCC.
6.10.1.
Prototype Gamut Compression Procedure
The gamut
compression callback interface must adhere to the following:
__ │
typedef Status
(*XcmsCompressionProc)(ccc, colors_in_out,
ncolors, index,
compression_flags_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor colors_in_out[];
unsigned int ncolors;
unsigned int index;
Bool compression_flags_return[];
colors_in_out
Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel
members should be ignored and must remain un-
changed upon return.
ncolors |
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification
array.
index |
Specifies the index into the array of
XcmsColor |
structures for the encountered
color specification
that lies outside the screen’s color gamut. Valid
values are 0 (for the first element) to ncolors −
1.
compression_flags_return
Returns an array of Boolean values for indicating
compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is sup-
plied and a color at a given index is compressed,
then True should be stored at the corresponding
index in this array; otherwise, the array should
not be modified. │__
When implementing a
gamut compression procedure, consider the following rules
and assumptions:
• |
The gamut compression procedure can attempt
to compress one or multiple specifications at a time. |
• |
When called, elements 0 to index − 1
in the color specification array can be assumed to fall
within the screen’s color gamut. In addition, these
color specifications are already in some device-dependent
format (typically XcmsRGBi). If any modifications are
made to these color specifications, they must be in their
initial device-dependent format upon return. |
• |
When called, the element in the color
specification array specified by the index argument contains
the color specification outside the screen’s color
gamut encountered by the calling routine. In addition, this
color specification can be assumed to be in
XcmsCIEXYZ. Upon return, this color specification
must be in XcmsCIEXYZ. |
• |
When called, elements from index to ncolors
− 1 in the color specification array may or may not
fall within the screen’s color gamut. In addition,
these color specifications can be assumed to be in
XcmsCIEXYZ. If any modifications are made to these
color specifications, they must be in XcmsCIEXYZ upon
return. |
• |
The color specifications passed to the
gamut compression procedure have already been adjusted to
the Screen White Point. This means that at this point the
color specification’s white point is the Screen White
Point. |
• |
If the gamut compression procedure uses a
device-independent color space not initially accessible for
use in the color management system, use
XcmsAddColorSpace to ensure that it is added. |
6.10.2. Supplied
Gamut Compression Procedures
The following
equations are useful in describing gamut compression
functions:
The gamut
compression callback procedures provided by Xlib are as
follows:
•
XcmsCIELabClipL
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by reducing or increasing CIE
metric lightness (L*) in the CIE L*a*b* color space until
the color is within the gamut. If the Psychometric Chroma of
the color specification is beyond maximum for the
Psychometric Hue Angle, then while maintaining the same
Psychometric Hue Angle, the color will be clipped to the CIE
L*a*b* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma. See
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsCIELabClipab
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by reducing Psychometric Chroma,
while maintaining Psychometric Hue Angle, until the color is
within the gamut. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsCIELabClipLab
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by replacing it with CIE L*a*b*
coordinates that fall within the color gamut while
maintaining the original Psychometric Hue Angle and whose
vector to the original coordinates is the shortest
attainable. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsCIELuvClipL
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by reducing or increasing CIE
metric lightness (L*) in the CIE L*u*v* color space until
the color is within the gamut. If the Psychometric Chroma of
the color specification is beyond maximum for the
Psychometric Hue Angle, then, while maintaining the same
Psychometric Hue Angle, the color will be clipped to the CIE
L*u*v* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma. See
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsCIELuvClipuv
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by reducing Psychometric Chroma,
while maintaining Psychometric Hue Angle, until the color is
within the gamut. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsCIELuvClipLuv
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by replacing it with CIE L*u*v*
coordinates that fall within the color gamut while
maintaining the original Psychometric Hue Angle and whose
vector to the original coordinates is the shortest
attainable. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsTekHVCClipV
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by reducing or increasing the
Value dimension in the TekHVC color space until the color is
within the gamut. If Chroma of the color specification is
beyond maximum for the particular Hue, then, while
maintaining the same Hue, the color will be clipped to the
Value and Chroma coordinates that represent maximum Chroma
for that particular Hue. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsTekHVCClipC
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by reducing the Chroma dimension
in the TekHVC color space until the color is within the
gamut. No client data is necessary.
•
XcmsTekHVCClipVC
This brings the
encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen’s color gamut by replacing it with TekHVC
coordinates that fall within the color gamut while
maintaining the original Hue and whose vector to the
original coordinates is the shortest attainable. No client
data is necessary.
6.10.3.
Prototype White Point Adjustment Procedure
The white point
adjustment procedure interface must adhere to the following:
__ │
typedef Status
(*XcmsWhiteAdjustProc)(ccc,
initial_white_point, target_white_point,
target_format,
colors_in_out, ncolors,
compression_flags_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor *initial_white_point;
XcmsColor *target_white_point;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
XcmsColor colors_in_out[];
unsigned int ncolors;
Bool compression_flags_return[];
initial_white_point
Specifies the initial white point.
target_white_point
Specifies the target white point.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
colors_in_out
Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel
members should be ignored and must remain un-
changed upon return.
|
ncolors |
|
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification
array.
compression_flags_return
Returns an array of Boolean values for indicating
compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is sup-
plied and a color at a given index is compressed,
then True should be stored at the corresponding
index in this array; otherwise, the array should
not be modified. │__
6.10.4. Supplied
White Point Adjustment Procedures
White point
adjustment procedures provided by Xlib are as follows:
|
• |
|
XcmsCIELabWhiteShiftColors |
This uses the
CIE L*a*b* color space for adjusting the chromatic character
of colors to compensate for the chromatic differences
between the source and destination white points. This
procedure simply converts the color specifications to
XcmsCIELab using the source white point and then
converts to the target specification format using the
destination’s white point. No client data is
necessary.
|
• |
|
XcmsCIELuvWhiteShiftColors |
This uses the
CIE L*u*v* color space for adjusting the chromatic character
of colors to compensate for the chromatic differences
between the source and destination white points. This
procedure simply converts the color specifications to
XcmsCIELuv using the source white point and then
converts to the target specification format using the
destination’s white point. No client data is
necessary.
|
• |
|
XcmsTekHVCWhiteShiftColors |
This uses the
TekHVC color space for adjusting the chromatic character of
colors to compensate for the chromatic differences between
the source and destination white points. This procedure
simply converts the color specifications to
XcmsTekHVC using the source white point and then
converts to the target specification format using the
destination’s white point. An advantage of this
procedure over those previously described is an attempt to
minimize hue shift. No client data is necessary.
From an
implementation point of view, these white point adjustment
procedures convert the color specifications to a
device-independent but white-point-dependent color space
(for example, CIE L*u*v*, CIE L*a*b*, TekHVC) using one
white point and then converting those specifications to the
target color space using another white point. In other
words, the specification goes in the color space with one
white point but comes out with another white point,
resulting in a chromatic shift based on the chromatic
displacement between the initial white point and target
white point. The CIE color spaces that are assumed to be
white-point-independent are CIE u’v’Y, CIE XYZ,
and CIE xyY. When developing a custom white point adjustment
procedure that uses a device-independent color space not
initially accessible for use in the color management system,
use XcmsAddColorSpace to ensure that it is added.
As an example, if
the CCC specifies a white point adjustment procedure and if
the Client White Point and Screen White Point differ, the
XcmsAllocColor function will use the white point
adjustment procedure twice:
|
• |
|
Once to convert to XcmsRGB |
|
• |
|
A second time to convert from
XcmsRGB |
For example, assume
the specification is in XcmsCIEuvY and the adjustment
procedure is XcmsCIELuvWhiteShiftColors. During
conversion to XcmsRGB, the call to
XcmsAllocColor results in the following series of
color specification conversions:
|
• |
|
From XcmsCIEuvY to XcmsCIELuv
using the Client White Point |
|
• |
|
From XcmsCIELuv to XcmsCIEuvY
using the Screen White Point |
|
• |
|
From XcmsCIEuvY to XcmsCIEXYZ
(CIE u’v’Y and XYZ are white-point-independent
color spaces) |
|
• |
|
From XcmsCIEXYZ to
XcmsRGBi |
|
• |
|
From XcmsRGBi to XcmsRGB |
The resulting RGB
specification is passed to XAllocColor, and the RGB
specification returned by XAllocColor is converted
back to XcmsCIEuvY by reversing the color conversion
sequence.
6.11. Gamut
Querying Functions
This section
describes the gamut querying functions that Xlib provides.
These functions allow the client to query the boundary of
the screen’s color gamut in terms of the CIE L*a*b*,
CIE L*u*v*, and TekHVC color spaces. Functions are also
provided that allow you to query the color specification
of:
|
• |
|
White (full-intensity red, green, and
blue) |
|
• |
|
Red (full-intensity red while green and
blue are zero) |
|
• |
|
Green (full-intensity green while red and
blue are zero) |
|
• |
|
Blue (full-intensity blue while red and
green are zero) |
|
• |
|
Black (zero-intensity red, green, and
blue) |
The white point
associated with color specifications passed to and returned
from these gamut querying functions is assumed to be the
Screen White Point. This is a reasonable assumption, because
the client is trying to query the screen’s color
gamut.
The following
naming convention is used for the Max and Min functions:
Xcms<color_space>QueryMax<dimensions>
Xcms<color_space>QueryMin<dimensions>
The
<dimensions> consists of a letter or letters that
identify the dimensions of the color space that are not
fixed. For example, XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC is given a
fixed Hue and Value for which maximum Chroma is found.
6.11.1. Red,
Green, and Blue Queries
To obtain the color
specification for black (zero-intensity red, green, and
blue), use XcmsQueryBlack. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryBlack(ccc, target_format,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
color_return
Returns the color specification in the specified
target format for zero-intensity red, green, and
blue. The white point associated with the re-
turned color specification is the Screen White
Point. The value returned in the pixel member is
undefined. │__
The
XcmsQueryBlack function returns the color
specification in the specified target format for
zero-intensity red, green, and blue.
To obtain the color
specification for blue (full-intensity blue while red and
green are zero), use XcmsQueryBlue. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryBlue(ccc, target_format,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
color_return
Returns the color specification in the specified
target format for full-intensity blue while red
and green are zero. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsQueryBlue function returns the color
specification in the specified target format for
full-intensity blue while red and green are zero.
To obtain the color
specification for green (full-intensity green while red and
blue are zero), use XcmsQueryGreen. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryGreen(ccc, target_format,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
color_return
Returns the color specification in the specified
target format for full-intensity green while red
and blue are zero. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsQueryGreen function returns the color
specification in the specified target format for
full-intensity green while red and blue are zero.
To obtain the color
specification for red (full-intensity red while green and
blue are zero), use XcmsQueryRed. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryRed(ccc, target_format,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
color_return
Returns the color specification in the specified
target format for full-intensity red while green
and blue are zero. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsQueryRed function returns the color specification
in the specified target format for full-intensity red while
green and blue are zero.
To obtain the color
specification for white (full-intensity red, green, and
blue), use XcmsQueryWhite. __ │
Status
XcmsQueryWhite(ccc, target_format,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColorFormat target_format;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
target_format
Specifies the target color specification format.
color_return
Returns the color specification in the specified
target format for full-intensity red, green, and
blue. The white point associated with the re-
turned color specification is the Screen White
Point. The value returned in the pixel member is
undefined. │__
The
XcmsQueryWhite function returns the color
specification in the specified target format for
full-intensity red, green, and blue.
6.11.2. CIELab
Queries
The following
equations are useful in describing the CIELab query
functions:
To obtain the CIE
L*a*b* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma for a
given Psychometric Hue Angle and CIE metric lightness (L*),
use XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC(ccc, hue_angle,
L_star, color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsFloat L_star;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find maximum chroma.
|
L_star |
|
Specifies the lightness (L*) at which to
find max- |
imum chroma.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum
chroma displayable by the screen for the given hue
angle and lightness. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC function, given a hue angle and
lightness, finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by
the screen. It returns this point in CIE L*a*b*
coordinates.
To obtain the CIE
L*a*b* coordinates of maximum CIE metric lightness (L*) for
a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxL. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxL(ccc, hue_angle,
chroma, color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsFloat chroma;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find maximum lightness.
|
chroma |
|
Specifies the chroma at which to find
maximum |
lightness.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum
lightness displayable by the screen for the given
hue angle and chroma. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxL function, given a hue angle and
chroma, finds the point in CIE L*a*b* color space of maximum
lightness (L*) displayable by the screen. It returns this
point in CIE L*a*b* coordinates. An XcmsFailure
return value usually indicates that the given chroma is
beyond maximum for the given hue angle.
To obtain the CIE
L*a*b* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma for a
given Psychometric Hue Angle, use
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxLC. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxLC(ccc, hue_angle,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find maximum chroma.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum
chroma displayable by the screen for the given hue
angle. The white point associated with the re-
turned color specification is the Screen White
Point. The value returned in the pixel member is
undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxLC function, given a hue angle,
finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*a*b* coordinates.
To obtain the CIE
L*a*b* coordinates of minimum CIE metric lightness (L*) for
a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELabQueryMinL. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELabQueryMinL(ccc, hue_angle,
chroma, color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsFloat chroma;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find minimum lightness.
|
chroma |
|
Specifies the chroma at which to find
minimum |
lightness.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of minimum
lightness displayable by the screen for the given
hue angle and chroma. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMinL function, given a hue angle and
chroma, finds the point of minimum lightness (L*)
displayable by the screen. It returns this point in CIE
L*a*b* coordinates. An XcmsFailure return value
usually indicates that the given chroma is beyond maximum
for the given hue angle.
6.11.3. CIELuv
Queries
The following
equations are useful in describing the CIELuv query
functions:
To obtain the CIE
L*u*v* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma for a
given Psychometric Hue Angle and CIE metric lightness (L*),
use XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC(ccc, hue_angle,
L_star, color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsFloat L_star;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find maximum chroma.
|
L_star |
|
Specifies the lightness (L*) at which to
find max- |
imum chroma.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum
chroma displayable by the screen for the given hue
angle and lightness. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC function, given a hue angle and
lightness, finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by
the screen. It returns this point in CIE L*u*v*
coordinates.
To obtain the CIE
L*u*v* coordinates of maximum CIE metric lightness (L*) for
a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxL. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxL(ccc, hue_angle,
chroma, color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsFloat chroma;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find maximum lightness.
|
L_star |
|
Specifies the lightness (L*) at which to
find max- |
imum lightness.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum
lightness displayable by the screen for the given
hue angle and chroma. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxL function, given a hue angle and
chroma, finds the point in CIE L*u*v* color space of maximum
lightness (L*) displayable by the screen. It returns this
point in CIE L*u*v* coordinates. An XcmsFailure
return value usually indicates that the given chroma is
beyond maximum for the given hue angle.
To obtain the CIE
L*u*v* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma for a
given Psychometric Hue Angle, use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxLC. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxLC(ccc, hue_angle,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find maximum chroma.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum
chroma displayable by the screen for the given hue
angle. The white point associated with the re-
turned color specification is the Screen White
Point. The value returned in the pixel member is
undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxLC function, given a hue angle,
finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*u*v* coordinates.
To obtain the CIE
L*u*v* coordinates of minimum CIE metric lightness (L*) for
a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMinL. __ │
Status
XcmsCIELuvQueryMinL(ccc, hue_angle,
chroma, color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue_angle;
XcmsFloat chroma;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue_angle |
|
Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at
which to |
find minimum lightness.
|
chroma |
|
Specifies the chroma at which to find
minimum |
lightness.
color_return
Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of minimum
lightness displayable by the screen for the given
hue angle and chroma. The white point associated
with the returned color specification is the
Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMinL function, given a hue angle and
chroma, finds the point of minimum lightness (L*)
displayable by the screen. It returns this point in CIE
L*u*v* coordinates. An XcmsFailure return value
usually indicates that the given chroma is beyond maximum
for the given hue angle.
6.11.4. TekHVC
Queries
To obtain the
maximum Chroma for a given Hue and Value, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC. __ │
Status
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC(ccc, hue, value,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue;
XcmsFloat value;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue |
|
Specifies the Hue in which to find the
maximum |
Chroma.
|
value |
|
Specifies the Value in which to find the
maximum |
Chroma.
color_return
Returns the maximum Chroma along with the actual
Hue and Value at which the maximum Chroma was
found. The white point associated with the re-
turned color specification is the Screen White
Point. The value returned in the pixel member is
undefined. │__
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC function, given a Hue and Value,
determines the maximum Chroma in TekHVC color space
displayable by the screen. It returns the maximum Chroma
along with the actual Hue and Value at which the maximum
Chroma was found.
To obtain the
maximum Value for a given Hue and Chroma, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxV. __ │
Status
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxV(ccc, hue, chroma,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue;
XcmsFloat chroma;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue |
|
Specifies the Hue in which to find the
maximum |
Value.
|
chroma |
|
Specifies the chroma at which to find
maximum Val- |
ue.
color_return
Returns the maximum Value along with the Hue and
Chroma at which the maximum Value was found. The
white point associated with the returned color
specification is the Screen White Point. The val-
ue returned in the pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxV function, given a Hue and Chroma,
determines the maximum Value in TekHVC color space
displayable by the screen. It returns the maximum Value and
the actual Hue and Chroma at which the maximum Value was
found.
To obtain the
maximum Chroma and Value at which it is reached for a
specified Hue, use XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVC. __
│
Status
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVC(ccc, hue,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue |
|
Specifies the Hue in which to find the
maximum |
Chroma.
color_return
Returns the color specification in XcmsTekHVC for
the maximum Chroma, the Value at which that maxi-
mum Chroma is reached, and the actual Hue at which
the maximum Chroma was found. The white point as-
sociated with the returned color specification is
the Screen White Point. The value returned in the
pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVC function, given a Hue,
determines the maximum Chroma in TekHVC color space
displayable by the screen and the Value at which that
maximum Chroma is reached. It returns the maximum Chroma,
the Value at which that maximum Chroma is reached, and the
actual Hue for which the maximum Chroma was found.
To obtain a
specified number of TekHVC specifications such that they
contain maximum Values for a specified Hue and the Chroma at
which the maximum Values are reached, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVSamples. __ │
Status
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVSamples(ccc, hue,
colors_return, nsamples)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue;
XcmsColor colors_return[];
unsigned int nsamples;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue |
|
Specifies the Hue for maximum Chroma/Value
sam- |
ples.
|
nsamples |
|
Specifies the number of samples. |
colors_return
Returns nsamples of color specifications in Xcm-
sTekHVC such that the Chroma is the maximum at-
tainable for the Value and Hue. The white point
associated with the returned color specification
is the Screen White Point. The value returned in
the pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVSamples returns nsamples of
maximum Value, the Chroma at which that maximum Value is
reached, and the actual Hue for which the maximum Chroma was
found. These sample points may then be used to plot the
maximum Value/Chroma boundary of the screen’s color
gamut for the specified Hue in TekHVC color space.
To obtain the
minimum Value for a given Hue and Chroma, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMinV. __ │
Status
XcmsTekHVCQueryMinV(ccc, hue, chroma,
color_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsFloat hue;
XcmsFloat chroma;
XcmsColor *color_return;
|
ccc |
|
Specifies the CCC. The CCC’s Client
White Point |
and white point adjustment
procedures are ignored.
|
hue |
|
Specifies the Hue in which to find the
minimum |
Value.
|
value |
|
Specifies the Value in which to find the
minimum |
Value.
color_return
Returns the minimum Value and the actual Hue and
Chroma at which the minimum Value was found. The
white point associated with the returned color
specification is the Screen White Point. The val-
ue returned in the pixel member is undefined. │__
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMinV function, given a Hue and Chroma,
determines the minimum Value in TekHVC color space
displayable by the screen. It returns the minimum Value and
the actual Hue and Chroma at which the minimum Value was
found.
6.12. Color
Management Extensions
The Xlib color
management facilities can be extended in two ways:
|
• |
|
Device-Independent Color Spaces |
Device-independent
color spaces that are derivable to CIE XYZ space can be
added using the XcmsAddColorSpace function.
|
• |
|
Color Characterization Function Set |
A Color
Characterization Function Set consists of device-dependent
color spaces and their functions that convert between these
color spaces and the CIE XYZ color space, bundled together
for a specific class of output devices. A function set can
be added using the XcmsAddFunctionSet function.
6.12.1. Color
Spaces
The CIE XYZ color
space serves as the hub for all conversions between
device-independent and device-dependent color spaces.
Therefore, the knowledge to convert an XcmsColor
structure to and from CIE XYZ format is associated with each
color space. For example, conversion from CIE L*u*v* to RGB
requires the knowledge to convert from CIE L*u*v* to CIE XYZ
and from CIE XYZ to RGB. This knowledge is stored as an
array of functions that, when applied in series, will
convert the XcmsColor structure to or from CIE XYZ
format. This color specification conversion mechanism
facilitates the addition of color spaces.
Of course, when
converting between only device-independent color spaces or
only device-dependent color spaces, shortcuts are taken
whenever possible. For example, conversion from TekHVC to
CIE L*u*v* is performed by intermediate conversion to CIE
u*v*Y and then to CIE L*u*v*, thus bypassing conversion
between CIE u*v*Y and CIE XYZ.
6.12.2. Adding
Device-Independent Color Spaces
To add a
device-independent color space, use
XcmsAddColorSpace. __ │
Status
XcmsAddColorSpace(color_space)
XcmsColorSpace *color_space;
color_spaceSpecifies
the device-independent color space to
add. │__
The
XcmsAddColorSpace function makes a device-independent
color space (actually an XcmsColorSpace structure)
accessible by the color management system. Because format
values for unregistered color spaces are assigned at run
time, they should be treated as private to the client. If
references to an unregistered color space must be made
outside the client (for example, storing color
specifications in a file using the unregistered color
space), then reference should be made by color space prefix
(see XcmsFormatOfPrefix and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat).
If the
XcmsColorSpace structure is already accessible in the
color management system, XcmsAddColorSpace returns
XcmsSuccess.
Note that added
XcmsColorSpaces must be retained for reference by
Xlib.
6.12.3. Querying
Color Space Format and Prefix
To obtain the
format associated with the color space associated with a
specified color string prefix, use
XcmsFormatOfPrefix. __ │
XcmsColorFormat
XcmsFormatOfPrefix(prefix)
char *prefix;
|
prefix |
|
Specifies the string that contains the
color space |
prefix. │__
The
XcmsFormatOfPrefix function returns the format for
the specified color space prefix (for example, the string
‘‘CIEXYZ’’). The prefix is
case-insensitive. If the color space is not accessible in
the color management system, XcmsFormatOfPrefix
returns XcmsUndefinedFormat.
To obtain the color
string prefix associated with the color space specified by a
color format, use XcmsPrefixOfFormat. __ │
char
*XcmsPrefixOfFormat(format)
XcmsColorFormat format;
|
format |
|
Specifies the color specification format.
│__ |
The
XcmsPrefixOfFormat function returns the string prefix
associated with the color specification encoding specified
by the format argument. Otherwise, if no encoding is found,
it returns NULL. The returned string must be treated as
read-only.
6.12.4. Creating
Additional Color Spaces
Color space
specific information necessary for color space conversion
and color string parsing is stored in an
XcmsColorSpace structure. Therefore, a new structure
containing this information is required for each additional
color space. In the case of device-independent color spaces,
a handle to this new structure (that is, by means of a
global variable) is usually made accessible to the client
program for use with the XcmsAddColorSpace
function.
If a new
XcmsColorSpace structure specifies a color space not
registered with the X Consortium, they should be treated as
private to the client because format values for unregistered
color spaces are assigned at run time. If references to an
unregistered color space must be made outside the client
(for example, storing color specifications in a file using
the unregistered color space), then reference should be made
by color space prefix (see XcmsFormatOfPrefix and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat). __ │
typedef
(*XcmsConversionProc)();
typedef XcmsConversionProc *XcmsFuncListPtr;
|
|
/* A NULL terminated list of function
pointers*/ |
typedef struct
_XcmsColorSpace {
|
char *prefix; |
|
XcmsColorFormat format; |
|
XcmsParseStringProc parseString; |
|
XcmsFuncListPtr to_CIEXYZ; |
|
XcmsFuncListPtr from_CIEXYZ; |
|
int inverse_flag; |
} XcmsColorSpace; │__
The prefix member
specifies the prefix that indicates a color string is in
this color space’s string format. For example, the
strings ‘‘ciexyz’’ or
‘‘CIEXYZ’’ for CIE XYZ, and
‘‘rgb’’ or
‘‘RGB’’ for RGB. The prefix is case
insensitive. The format member specifies the color
specification format. Formats for unregistered color spaces
are assigned at run time. The parseString member contains a
pointer to the function that can parse a color string into
an XcmsColor structure. This function returns an
integer (int): nonzero if it succeeded and zero otherwise.
The to_CIEXYZ and from_CIEXYZ members contain pointers, each
to a NULL terminated list of function pointers. When the
list of functions is executed in series, it will convert the
color specified in an XcmsColor structure from/to the
current color space format to/from the CIE XYZ format. Each
function returns an integer (int): nonzero if it succeeded
and zero otherwise. The white point to be associated with
the colors is specified explicitly, even though white points
can be found in the CCC. The inverse_flag member, if
nonzero, specifies that for each function listed in
to_CIEXYZ, its inverse function can be found in from_CIEXYZ
such that:
Given: n = number
of functions in each list
for each i, such
that 0 <= i < n
from_CIEXYZ[n - i - 1] is the inverse of to_CIEXYZ[i].
This allows Xlib to
use the shortest conversion path, thus bypassing CIE XYZ if
possible (for example, TekHVC to CIE L*u*v*).
6.12.5. Parse
String Callback
The callback in the
XcmsColorSpace structure for parsing a color string
for the particular color space must adhere to the following
software interface specification: __ │
typedef int
(*XcmsParseStringProc)(color_string,
color_return)
char *color_string;
XcmsColor *color_return;
color_string
Specifies the color string to parse.
color_return
Returns the color specification in the color
space’s format. │__
6.12.6. Color
Specification Conversion Callback
Callback functions
in the XcmsColorSpace structure for converting a
color specification between device-independent spaces must
adhere to the following software interface specification: __
│
Status
ConversionProc(ccc, white_point,
colors_in_out, ncolors)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor *white_point;
XcmsColor *colors_in_out;
unsigned int ncolors;
white_pointSpecifies
the white point associated with color
specifications. The pixel member should be ig-
nored, and the entire structure remain unchanged
upon return.
colors_in_out
Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel
members should be ignored and must remain un-
changed upon return.
|
ncolors |
|
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification array.
│__
Callback functions
in the XcmsColorSpace structure for converting a
color specification to or from a device-dependent space must
adhere to the following software interface specification: __
│
Status
ConversionProc(ccc, colors_in_out,
ncolors, compression_flags_return)
XcmsCCC ccc;
XcmsColor *colors_in_out;
unsigned int ncolors;
Bool compression_flags_return[];
colors_in_out
Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel
members should be ignored and must remain un-
changed upon return.
|
ncolors |
|
Specifies the number of XcmsColor
structures in |
the color-specification
array.
compression_flags_return
Returns an array of Boolean values for indicating
compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is sup-
plied and a color at a given index is compressed,
then True should be stored at the corresponding
index in this array; otherwise, the array should
not be modified. │__
Conversion
functions are available globally for use by other color
spaces. The conversion functions provided by Xlib are:
Function Converts from Converts to
XcmsCIELabToCIEXYZ
XcmsCIELabFormat
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsCIELuvToCIEuvY
XcmsCIELuvFormat
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
XcmsCIEXYZToCIELab
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsCIELabFormat
XcmsCIEXYZToCIEuvY
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
XcmsCIEXYZToCIExyY
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsCIExyYFormat
XcmsCIEXYZToRGBi
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsRGBiFormat
XcmsCIEuvYToCIELuv
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
XcmsCIELabFormat
XcmsCIEuvYToCIEXYZ
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsCIEuvYToTekHVC
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
XcmsTekHVCFormat
XcmsCIExyYToCIEXYZ
XcmsCIExyYFormat
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsRGBToRGBi
XcmsRGBFormat
XcmsRGBiFormat
XcmsRGBiToCIEXYZ
XcmsRGBiFormat
XcmsCIEXYZFormat
XcmsRGBiToRGB
XcmsRGBiFormat
XcmsRGBFormat
XcmsTekHVCToCIEuvY
XcmsTekHVCFormat
XcmsCIEuvYFormat
6.12.7. Function
Sets
Functions to
convert between device-dependent color spaces and CIE XYZ
may differ for different classes of output devices (for
example, color versus gray monitors). Therefore, the notion
of a Color Characterization Function Set has been developed.
A function set consists of device-dependent color spaces and
the functions that convert color specifications between
these device-dependent color spaces and the CIE XYZ color
space appropriate for a particular class of output devices.
The function set also contains a function that reads color
characterization data off root window properties. It is this
characterization data that will differ between devices
within a class of output devices. For details about how
color characterization data is stored in root window
properties, see the section on Device Color Characterization
in the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
The LINEAR_RGB function set is provided by Xlib and will
support most color monitors. Function sets may require data
that differs from those needed for the LINEAR_RGB function
set. In that case, its corresponding data may be stored on
different root window properties.
6.12.8. Adding
Function Sets
To add a function
set, use XcmsAddFunctionSet. __ │
Status
XcmsAddFunctionSet(function_set)
XcmsFunctionSet *function_set;
function_set
Specifies the function set to add. │__
The
XcmsAddFunctionSet function adds a function set to
the color management system. If the function set uses
device-dependent XcmsColorSpace structures not
accessible in the color management system,
XcmsAddFunctionSet adds them. If an added
XcmsColorSpace structure is for a device-dependent
color space not registered with the X Consortium, they
should be treated as private to the client because format
values for unregistered color spaces are assigned at run
time. If references to an unregistered color space must be
made outside the client (for example, storing color
specifications in a file using the unregistered color
space), then reference should be made by color space prefix
(see XcmsFormatOfPrefix and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat).
Additional function
sets should be added before any calls to other Xlib routines
are made. If not, the XcmsPerScrnInfo member of a
previously created XcmsCCC does not have the
opportunity to initialize with the added function set.
6.12.9. Creating
Additional Function Sets
The creation of
additional function sets should be required only when an
output device does not conform to existing function sets or
when additional device-dependent color spaces are necessary.
A function set consists primarily of a collection of
device-dependent XcmsColorSpace structures and a
means to read and store a screen’s color
characterization data. This data is stored in an
XcmsFunctionSet structure. A handle to this structure
(that is, by means of global variable) is usually made
accessible to the client program for use with
XcmsAddFunctionSet.
If a function set
uses new device-dependent XcmsColorSpace structures,
they will be transparently processed into the color
management system. Function sets can share an
XcmsColorSpace structure for a device-dependent color
space. In addition, multiple XcmsColorSpace
structures are allowed for a device-dependent color space;
however, a function set can reference only one of them.
These XcmsColorSpace structures will differ in the
functions to convert to and from CIE XYZ, thus tailored for
the specific function set. __ │
typedef struct
_XcmsFunctionSet {
|
XcmsColorSpace **DDColorSpaces; |
|
|
XcmsScreenInitProc screenInitProc; |
|
|
XcmsScreenFreeProc screenFreeProc; |
|
} XcmsFunctionSet; │__
The DDColorSpaces
member is a pointer to a NULL terminated list of pointers to
XcmsColorSpace structures for the device-dependent
color spaces that are supported by the function set. The
screenInitProc member is set to the callback procedure (see
the following interface specification) that initializes the
XcmsPerScrnInfo structure for a particular
screen.
The screen
initialization callback must adhere to the following
software interface specification: __ │
typedef Status
(*XcmsScreenInitProc)(display, screen_number,
screen_info)
Display *display;
int screen_number;
XcmsPerScrnInfo *screen_info;
|
display |
|
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server.
screen_infoSpecifies
the XcmsPerScrnInfo structure, which
contains the per screen information. │__
The screen
initialization callback in the XcmsFunctionSet
structure fetches the color characterization data (device
profile) for the specified screen, typically off properties
on the screen’s root window. It then initializes the
specified XcmsPerScrnInfo structure. If successful,
the procedure fills in the XcmsPerScrnInfo structure
as follows:
|
• |
|
It sets the screenData member to the
address of the created device profile data structure
(contents known only by the function set). |
|
• |
|
It next sets the screenWhitePoint
member. |
|
• |
|
It next sets the functionSet member to the
address of the XcmsFunctionSet structure. |
|
• |
|
It then sets the state member to
XcmsInitSuccess and finally returns
XcmsSuccess. |
If unsuccessful,
the procedure sets the state member to
XcmsInitFailure and returns XcmsFailure.
The
XcmsPerScrnInfo structure contains: __ │
typedef struct
_XcmsPerScrnInfo {
|
XcmsColor screenWhitePoint; |
|
|
XPointer functionSet; |
|
|
XPointer screenData; |
|
|
unsigned char state; |
|
|
char pad[3]; |
|
} XcmsPerScrnInfo; │__
The
screenWhitePoint member specifies the white point inherent
to the screen. The functionSet member specifies the
appropriate function set. The screenData member specifies
the device profile. The state member is set to one of the
following:
|
• |
|
XcmsInitNone indicates
initialization has not been previously attempted. |
|
• |
|
XcmsInitFailure indicates
initialization has been previously attempted but failed. |
|
• |
|
XcmsInitSuccess indicates
initialization has been previously attempted and
succeeded. |
The screen free
callback must adhere to the following software interface
specification: __ │
typedef void
(*XcmsScreenFreeProc)(screenData)
XPointer screenData;
screenDataSpecifies
the data to be freed. │__
This function is
called to free the screenData stored in an
XcmsPerScrnInfo structure.
6
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
7
Graphics
Context Functions
A number of
resources are used when performing graphics operations in X.
Most information about performing graphics (for example,
foreground color, background color, line style, and so on)
is stored in resources called graphics contexts (GCs). Most
graphics operations (see chapter 8) take a GC as an
argument. Although in theory the X protocol permits sharing
of GCs between applications, it is expected that
applications will use their own GCs when performing
operations. Sharing of GCs is highly discouraged because the
library may cache GC state.
Graphics operations
can be performed to either windows or pixmaps, which
collectively are called drawables. Each drawable exists on a
single screen. A GC is created for a specific screen and
drawable depth and can only be used with drawables of
matching screen and depth.
This chapter
discusses how to:
• |
Manipulate graphics context/state |
• |
Use graphics context convenience
functions |
7.1.
Manipulating Graphics Context/State
Most attributes of
graphics operations are stored in GCs. These include line
width, line style, plane mask, foreground, background, tile,
stipple, clipping region, end style, join style, and so on.
Graphics operations (for example, drawing lines) use these
values to determine the actual drawing operation. Extensions
to X may add additional components to GCs. The contents of a
GC are private to Xlib.
Xlib implements a
write-back cache for all elements of a GC that are not
resource IDs to allow Xlib to implement the transparent
coalescing of changes to GCs. For example, a call to
XSetForeground of a GC followed by a call to
XSetLineAttributes results in only a single-change GC
protocol request to the server. GCs are neither expected nor
encouraged to be shared between client applications, so this
write-back caching should present no problems. Applications
cannot share GCs without external synchronization.
Therefore, sharing GCs between applications is highly
discouraged.
To set an attribute
of a GC, set the appropriate member of the XGCValues
structure and OR in the corresponding value bitmask in your
subsequent calls to XCreateGC. The symbols for the
value mask bits and the XGCValues structure are: __
│
/* GC attribute
value mask bits */
#define
GCFunction
(1L<<0)
#define
GCPlaneMask
(1L<<1)
#define
GCForeground
(1L<<2)
#define
GCBackground
(1L<<3)
#define
GCLineWidth
(1L<<4)
#define
GCLineStyle
(1L<<5)
#define
GCCapStyle
(1L<<6)
#define
GCJoinStyle
(1L<<7)
#define
GCFillStyle
(1L<<8)
#define
GCFillRule
(1L<<9)
#define
GCTile
(1L<<10)
#define
GCStipple
(1L<<11)
#define
GCTileStipXOrigin
(1L<<12)
#define
GCTileStipYOrigin
(1L<<13)
#define
GCFont
(1L<<14)
#define
GCSubwindowMode
(1L<<15)
#define
GCGraphicsExposures
(1L<<16)
#define
GCClipXOrigin
(1L<<17)
#define
GCClipYOrigin
(1L<<18)
#define
GCClipMask
(1L<<19)
#define
GCDashOffset
(1L<<20)
#define
GCDashList
(1L<<21)
#define
GCArcMode
(1L<<22)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
int function; |
/* logical operation */ |
|
unsigned long plane_mask;/* plane mask
*/ |
|
|
unsigned long foreground;/* foreground
pixel */ |
|
|
unsigned long background;/* background
pixel */ |
|
|
int line_width; |
/* line width (in pixels) */ |
|
int line_style; |
/* LineSolid, LineOnOffDash, LineDoubleDash
*/ |
|
int cap_style; |
/* CapNotLast, CapButt, CapRound,
CapProjecting */ |
|
int join_style; |
/* JoinMiter, JoinRound, JoinBevel */ |
|
int fill_style; |
/* FillSolid, FillTiled, FillStippled
FillOpaqueStippled*/ |
|
int fill_rule; |
/* EvenOddRule, WindingRule */ |
|
int arc_mode; |
/* ArcChord, ArcPieSlice */ |
|
Pixmap tile; |
/* tile pixmap for tiling operations */ |
|
Pixmap stipple; |
/* stipple 1 plane pixmap for stippling
*/ |
|
int ts_x_origin; |
/* offset for tile or stipple operations
*/ |
|
int ts_y_origin; |
|
|
Font font; |
/* default text font for text operations
*/ |
|
int subwindow_mode; |
/* ClipByChildren, IncludeInferiors */ |
|
Bool graphics_exposures; |
/* boolean, should exposures be generated
*/ |
|
int clip_x_origin; |
/* origin for clipping */ |
|
int clip_y_origin; |
|
|
Pixmap clip_mask; |
/* bitmap clipping; other calls for rects
*/ |
|
int dash_offset; |
/* patterned/dashed line information */ |
|
char dashes; |
|
} XGCValues; │__
The default GC
values are:
Component Default
function
GXcopy
plane_mask All ones
foreground 0
background 1
line_width 0
line_style
LineSolid
cap_style
CapButt
join_style
JoinMiter
fill_style
FillSolid
fill_rule
EvenOddRule
arc_mode
ArcPieSlice
tile Pixmap of unspecified size filled with foreground pixel
(that is, client specified pixel if any, else 0)
(subsequent changes to foreground do not affect this pixmap)
stipple Pixmap of unspecified size filled with ones
ts_x_origin 0
ts_y_origin 0
font <implementation dependent>
subwindow_mode
ClipByChildren
graphics_exposures
True
clip_x_origin 0
clip_y_origin 0
clip_mask
None
dash_offset 0
dashes 4 (that is, the list [4, 4])
Note that
foreground and background are not set to any values likely
to be useful in a window.
The function
attributes of a GC are used when you update a section of a
drawable (the destination) with bits from somewhere else
(the source). The function in a GC defines how the new
destination bits are to be computed from the source bits and
the old destination bits. GXcopy is typically the
most useful because it will work on a color display, but
special applications may use other functions, particularly
in concert with particular planes of a color display. The 16
GC functions, defined in <X11/X.h>, are:
Function Name Value Operation
GXclear
0x0
0
GXand
0x1
src AND dst
GXandReverse
0x2
src AND NOT dst
GXcopy
0x3
src
GXandInverted
0x4
(NOT src) AND dst
GXnoop
0x5
dst
GXxor
0x6
src XOR dst
GXor
0x7
src OR dst
GXnor
0x8
(NOT src) AND (NOT
dst)
GXequiv
0x9
(NOT src) XOR dst
GXinvert
0xa
NOT dst
GXorReverse
0xb
src OR (NOT dst)
GXcopyInverted
0xc
NOT src
GXorInverted
0xd
(NOT src) OR dst
GXnand
0xe
(NOT src) OR (NOT
dst)
GXset
0xf
1
Many graphics
operations depend on either pixel values or planes in a GC.
The planes attribute is of type long, and it specifies which
planes of the destination are to be modified, one bit per
plane. A monochrome display has only one plane and will be
the least significant bit of the word. As planes are added
to the display hardware, they will occupy more significant
bits in the plane mask.
In graphics
operations, given a source and destination pixel, the result
is computed bitwise on corresponding bits of the pixels.
That is, a Boolean operation is performed in each bit plane.
The plane_mask restricts the operation to a subset of
planes. A macro constant AllPlanes can be used to
refer to all planes of the screen simultaneously. The result
is computed by the following:
((src FUNC dst)
AND plane-mask) OR (dst AND (NOT plane-mask))
Range checking is
not performed on the values for foreground, background, or
plane_mask. They are simply truncated to the appropriate
number of bits. The line-width is measured in pixels and
either can be greater than or equal to one (wide line) or
can be the special value zero (thin line).
Wide lines are
drawn centered on the path described by the graphics
request. Unless otherwise specified by the join-style or
cap-style, the bounding box of a wide line with endpoints
[x1, y1], [x2, y2] and width w is a rectangle with vertices
at the following real coordinates:
[x1-(w*sn/2),
y1+(w*cs/2)], [x1+(w*sn/2), y1-(w*cs/2)],
[x2-(w*sn/2), y2+(w*cs/2)], [x2+(w*sn/2), y2-(w*cs/2)]
Here sn is the sine
of the angle of the line, and cs is the cosine of the angle
of the line. A pixel is part of the line and so is drawn if
the center of the pixel is fully inside the bounding box
(which is viewed as having infinitely thin edges). If the
center of the pixel is exactly on the bounding box, it is
part of the line if and only if the interior is immediately
to its right (x increasing direction). Pixels with centers
on a horizontal edge are a special case and are part of the
line if and only if the interior or the boundary is
immediately below (y increasing direction) and the interior
or the boundary is immediately to the right (x increasing
direction).
Thin lines (zero
line-width) are one-pixel-wide lines drawn using an
unspecified, device-dependent algorithm. There are only two
constraints on this algorithm.
1. |
If a line is drawn unclipped from [x1,y1]
to [x2,y2] and if another line is drawn unclipped from
[x1+dx,y1+dy] to [x2+dx,y2+dy], a point [x,y] is touched by
drawing the first line if and only if the point [x+dx,y+dy]
is touched by drawing the second line. |
2. |
The effective set of points comprising a
line cannot be affected by clipping. That is, a point is
touched in a clipped line if and only if the point lies
inside the clipping region and the point would be touched by
the line when drawn unclipped. |
A wide line drawn
from [x1,y1] to [x2,y2] always draws the same pixels as a
wide line drawn from [x2,y2] to [x1,y1], not counting
cap-style and join-style. It is recommended that this
property be true for thin lines, but this is not required. A
line-width of zero may differ from a line-width of one in
which pixels are drawn. This permits the use of many
manufacturers’ line drawing hardware, which may run
many times faster than the more precisely specified wide
lines.
In general, drawing
a thin line will be faster than drawing a wide line of width
one. However, because of their different drawing algorithms,
thin lines may not mix well aesthetically with wide lines.
If it is desirable to obtain precise and uniform results
across all displays, a client should always use a line-width
of one rather than a line-width of zero.
The line-style
defines which sections of a line are drawn:
LineSolid
The full path of the line is drawn.
LineDoubleDash
The full path of the line is drawn, but the
even dashes are filled differently from the
odd dashes (see fill-style) with CapButt
style used where even and odd dashes meet.
LineOnOffDash
Only the even dashes are drawn, and cap-style
applies to all internal ends of the
individual dashes, except CapNotLast is
treated as CapButt.
The cap-style
defines how the endpoints of a path are drawn:
CapNotLast
This is equivalent to CapButt except that for
a line-width of zero the final endpoint is
not drawn.
CapButt
The line is square at the endpoint
(perpendicular to the slope of the line) with
no projection beyond.
CapRound
The line has a circular arc with the diameter
equal to the line-width, centered on the
endpoint. (This is equivalent to CapButt for
line-width of zero).
CapProjecting
The line is square at the end, but the path
continues beyond the endpoint for a distance
equal to half the line-width. (This is
equivalent to CapButt for line-width of
zero).
The join-style
defines how corners are drawn for wide lines:
JoinMiter
The outer edges of two lines extend to meet
at an angle. However, if the angle is less
than 11 degrees, then a JoinBevel join-style
is used instead.
JoinRound
The corner is a circular arc with the
diameter equal to the line-width, centered on
the joinpoint.
JoinBevel
The corner has CapButt endpoint styles with
the triangular notch filled.
For a line with
coincident endpoints (x1=x2, y1=y2), when the cap-style is
applied to both endpoints, the semantics depends on the
line-width and the cap-style:
CapNotLast
thin
The results are device dependent, but
the desired effect is that nothing is
drawn.
CapButt
thin
The results are device dependent, but
the desired effect is that a single
pixel is drawn.
CapRound
thin
The results are the same as for
CapButt/thin.
CapProjecting
thin
The results are the same as for
CapButt/thin.
CapButt
wide
Nothing is drawn.
CapRound
wide
The closed path is a circle, centered at
the endpoint, and with the diameter
equal to the line-width.
CapProjecting
wide
The closed path is a square, aligned
with the coordinate axes, centered at
the endpoint, and with the sides equal
to the line-width.
For a line with
coincident endpoints (x1=x2, y1=y2), when the join-style is
applied at one or both endpoints, the effect is as if the
line was removed from the overall path. However, if the
total path consists of or is reduced to a single point
joined with itself, the effect is the same as when the
cap-style is applied at both endpoints.
The tile/stipple
represents an infinite two-dimensional plane, with the
tile/stipple replicated in all dimensions. When that plane
is superimposed on the drawable for use in a graphics
operation, the upper-left corner of some instance of the
tile/stipple is at the coordinates within the drawable
specified by the tile/stipple origin. The tile/stipple and
clip origins are interpreted relative to the origin of
whatever destination drawable is specified in a graphics
request. The tile pixmap must have the same root and depth
as the GC, or a BadMatch error results. The stipple
pixmap must have depth one and must have the same root as
the GC, or a BadMatch error results. For stipple
operations where the fill-style is FillStippled but
not FillOpaqueStippled, the stipple pattern is tiled
in a single plane and acts as an additional clip mask to be
ANDed with the clip-mask. Although some sizes may be faster
to use than others, any size pixmap can be used for tiling
or stippling.
The fill-style
defines the contents of the source for line, text, and fill
requests. For all text and fill requests (for example,
XDrawText, XDrawText16, XFillRectangle,
XFillPolygon, and XFillArc); for line requests
with line-style LineSolid (for example,
XDrawLine, XDrawSegments,
XDrawRectangle, XDrawArc); and for the even
dashes for line requests with line-style
LineOnOffDash or LineDoubleDash, the following
apply:
FillSolid
Foreground
FillTiled
Tile
FillOpaqueStippled
A tile with the same width and height as
stipple, but with background everywhere
stipple has a zero and with foreground
everywhere stipple has a one
FillStippled
Foreground masked by stipple
When drawing lines
with line-style LineDoubleDash, the odd dashes are
controlled by the fill-style in the following manner:
FillSolid
Background
FillTiled
Same as for even dashes
FillOpaqueStippled
Same as for even dashes
FillStippled
Background masked by stipple
Storing a pixmap in
a GC might or might not result in a copy being made. If the
pixmap is later used as the destination for a graphics
request, the change might or might not be reflected in the
GC. If the pixmap is used simultaneously in a graphics
request both as a destination and as a tile or stipple, the
results are undefined.
For optimum
performance, you should draw as much as possible with the
same GC (without changing its components). The costs of
changing GC components relative to using different GCs
depend on the display hardware and the server
implementation. It is quite likely that some amount of GC
information will be cached in display hardware and that such
hardware can only cache a small number of GCs.
The dashes value is
actually a simplified form of the more general patterns that
can be set with XSetDashes. Specifying a value of N
is equivalent to specifying the two-element list [N, N] in
XSetDashes. The value must be nonzero, or a
BadValue error results.
The clip-mask
restricts writes to the destination drawable. If the
clip-mask is set to a pixmap, it must have depth one and
have the same root as the GC, or a BadMatch error
results. If clip-mask is set to None, the pixels are
always drawn regardless of the clip origin. The clip-mask
also can be set by calling the XSetClipRectangles or
XSetRegion functions. Only pixels where the clip-mask
has a bit set to 1 are drawn. Pixels are not drawn outside
the area covered by the clip-mask or where the clip-mask has
a bit set to 0. The clip-mask affects all graphics requests.
The clip-mask does not clip sources. The clip-mask origin is
interpreted relative to the origin of whatever destination
drawable is specified in a graphics request.
You can set the
subwindow-mode to ClipByChildren or
IncludeInferiors. For ClipByChildren, both
source and destination windows are additionally clipped by
all viewable InputOutput children. For
IncludeInferiors, neither source nor destination
window is clipped by inferiors. This will result in
including subwindow contents in the source and drawing
through subwindow boundaries of the destination. The use of
IncludeInferiors on a window of one depth with mapped
inferiors of differing depth is not illegal, but the
semantics are undefined by the core protocol.
The fill-rule
defines what pixels are inside (drawn) for paths given in
XFillPolygon requests and can be set to
EvenOddRule or WindingRule. For
EvenOddRule, a point is inside if an infinite ray
with the point as origin crosses the path an odd number of
times. For WindingRule, a point is inside if an
infinite ray with the point as origin crosses an unequal
number of clockwise and counterclockwise directed path
segments. A clockwise directed path segment is one that
crosses the ray from left to right as observed from the
point. A counterclockwise segment is one that crosses the
ray from right to left as observed from the point. The case
where a directed line segment is coincident with the ray is
uninteresting because you can simply choose a different ray
that is not coincident with a segment.
For both
EvenOddRule and WindingRule, a point is
infinitely small, and the path is an infinitely thin line. A
pixel is inside if the center point of the pixel is inside
and the center point is not on the boundary. If the center
point is on the boundary, the pixel is inside if and only if
the polygon interior is immediately to its right (x
increasing direction). Pixels with centers on a horizontal
edge are a special case and are inside if and only if the
polygon interior is immediately below (y increasing
direction).
The arc-mode
controls filling in the XFillArcs function and can be
set to ArcPieSlice or ArcChord. For
ArcPieSlice, the arcs are pie-slice filled. For
ArcChord, the arcs are chord filled.
The
graphics-exposure flag controls GraphicsExpose event
generation for XCopyArea and XCopyPlane
requests (and any similar requests defined by
extensions).
To create a new GC
that is usable on a given screen with a depth of drawable,
use XCreateGC. __ │
GC
XCreateGC(display, d, valuemask,
values)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
unsigned long valuemask;
XGCValues *values;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
valuemask |
Specifies which components in the GC are to
be set |
using the information in the
specified values
structure. This argument is the bitwise inclusive
OR of zero or more of the valid GC component mask
bits.
values |
Specifies any values as specified by the
value- |
mask. │__
The
XCreateGC function creates a graphics context and
returns a GC. The GC can be used with any destination
drawable having the same root and depth as the specified
drawable. Use with other drawables results in a
BadMatch error.
XCreateGC
can generate BadAlloc, BadDrawable,
BadFont, BadMatch, BadPixmap, and
BadValue errors.
To copy components
from a source GC to a destination GC, use XCopyGC. __
│
XCopyGC(display,
src, valuemask, dest)
Display *display;
GC src, dest;
unsigned long valuemask;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
src |
Specifies the components of the source
GC. |
valuemask |
Specifies which components in the GC are to
be |
copied to the destination GC.
This argument is
the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the
valid GC component mask bits.
dest |
Specifies the destination GC. │__ |
The XCopyGC
function copies the specified components from the source GC
to the destination GC. The source and destination GCs must
have the same root and depth, or a BadMatch error
results. The valuemask specifies which component to copy, as
for XCreateGC.
XCopyGC can
generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and BadMatch
errors.
To change the
components in a given GC, use XChangeGC. __
│
XChangeGC(display,
gc, valuemask, values)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned long valuemask;
XGCValues *values;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
valuemask |
Specifies which components in the GC are to
be |
changed using information in
the specified values
structure. This argument is the bitwise inclusive
OR of zero or more of the valid GC component mask
bits.
values |
Specifies any values as specified by the
value- |
mask. │__
The
XChangeGC function changes the components specified
by valuemask for the specified GC. The values argument
contains the values to be set. The values and restrictions
are the same as for XCreateGC. Changing the clip-mask
overrides any previous XSetClipRectangles request on
the context. Changing the dash-offset or dash-list overrides
any previous XSetDashes request on the context. The
order in which components are verified and altered is server
dependent. If an error is generated, a subset of the
components may have been altered.
XChangeGC
can generate BadAlloc, BadFont, BadGC,
BadMatch, BadPixmap, and BadValue
errors.
To obtain
components of a given GC, use XGetGCValues. __
│
Status
XGetGCValues(display, gc, valuemask,
values_return)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned long valuemask;
XGCValues *values_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
valuemask |
Specifies which components in the GC are to
be re- |
turned in the values_return
argument. This argu-
ment is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more
of the valid GC component mask bits.
values_return
Returns the GC values in the specified XGCValues
structure. │__
The
XGetGCValues function returns the components
specified by valuemask for the specified GC. If the
valuemask contains a valid set of GC mask bits
(GCFunction, GCPlaneMask, GCForeground,
GCBackground, GCLineWidth, GCLineStyle,
GCCapStyle, GCJoinStyle, GCFillStyle,
GCFillRule, GCTile, GCStipple,
GCTileStipXOrigin, GCTileStipYOrigin,
GCFont, GCSubwindowMode,
GCGraphicsExposures, GCClipXOrigin,
GCCLipYOrigin, GCDashOffset, or
GCArcMode) and no error occurs, XGetGCValues
sets the requested components in values_return and returns a
nonzero status. Otherwise, it returns a zero status. Note
that the clip-mask and dash-list (represented by the
GCClipMask and GCDashList bits, respectively,
in the valuemask) cannot be requested. Also note that an
invalid resource ID (with one or more of the three most
significant bits set to 1) will be returned for
GCFont, GCTile, and GCStipple if the
component has never been explicitly set by the client.
To free a given GC,
use XFreeGC. __ │
XFreeGC(display,
gc)
Display *display;
GC gc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. │__ |
The XFreeGC
function destroys the specified GC as well as all the
associated storage.
XFreeGC can
generate a BadGC error.
To obtain the
GContext resource ID for a given GC, use
XGContextFromGC. __ │
GContext
XGContextFromGC(gc)
GC gc;
gc |
Specifies the GC for which you want the
resource |
ID. │__
Xlib usually defers
sending changes to the components of a GC to the server
until a graphics function is actually called with that GC.
This permits batching of component changes into a single
server request. In some circumstances, however, it may be
necessary for the client to explicitly force sending the
changes to the server. An example might be when a protocol
extension uses the GC indirectly, in such a way that the
extension interface cannot know what GC will be used. To
force sending GC component changes, use XFlushGC. __
│
void
XFlushGC(display, gc)
Display *display;
GC gc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. │__ |
7.2. Using
Graphics Context Convenience Routines
This section
discusses how to set the:
• |
Foreground, background, plane mask, or
function components |
• |
Line attributes and dashes components |
• |
Fill style and fill rule components |
• |
Fill tile and stipple components |
• |
Font component |
• |
Clip region component |
• |
Arc mode, subwindow mode, and graphics
exposure components |
7.2.1. Setting
the Foreground, Background, Function, or Plane Mask
To set the
foreground, background, plane mask, and function components
for a given GC, use XSetState. __ │
XSetState(display,
gc, foreground, background,
function, plane_mask)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned long foreground, background;
int function;
unsigned long plane_mask;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
foregroundSpecifies
the foreground you want to set for the
specified GC.
backgroundSpecifies
the background you want to set for the
specified GC.
function |
Specifies the function you want to set for
the |
specified GC.
plane_maskSpecifies
the plane mask. │__
XSetState
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
To set the
foreground of a given GC, use XSetForeground. __
│
XSetForeground(display,
gc, foreground)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned long foreground;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
foregroundSpecifies
the foreground you want to set for the
specified GC. │__
XSetForeground
can generate BadAlloc and BadGC errors.
To set the
background of a given GC, use XSetBackground. __
│
XSetBackground(display,
gc, background)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned long background;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
backgroundSpecifies
the background you want to set for the
specified GC. │__
XSetBackground
can generate BadAlloc and BadGC errors.
To set the display
function in a given GC, use XSetFunction. __
│
XSetFunction(display,
gc, function)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int function;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
function |
Specifies the function you want to set for
the |
specified GC. │__
XSetFunction
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
To set the plane
mask of a given GC, use XSetPlaneMask. __ │
XSetPlaneMask(display,
gc, plane_mask)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned long plane_mask;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
plane_maskSpecifies
the plane mask. │__
XSetPlaneMask
can generate BadAlloc and BadGC errors.
7.2.2. Setting
the Line Attributes and Dashes
To set the line
drawing components of a given GC, use
XSetLineAttributes. __ │
XSetLineAttributes(display,
gc, line_width, line_style,
cap_style, join_style)
Display *display;
GC gc;
unsigned int line_width;
int line_style;
int cap_style;
int join_style;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
line_widthSpecifies
the line-width you want to set for the
specified GC.
line_styleSpecifies
the line-style you want to set for the
specified GC. You can pass LineSolid, LineOnOff-
Dash, or LineDoubleDash.
cap_style |
Specifies the line-style and cap-style you
want to |
set for the specified GC. You
can pass CapNot-
Last, CapButt, CapRound, or
CapProjecting.
join_styleSpecifies
the line join-style you want to set for
the specified GC. You can pass JoinMiter, Join-
Round, or JoinBevel. │__
XSetLineAttributes
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
To set the
dash-offset and dash-list for dashed line styles of a given
GC, use XSetDashes. __ │
XSetDashes(display,
gc, dash_offset, dash_list, n)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int dash_offset;
char dash_list[];
int n;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
dash_offsetSpecifies
the phase of the pattern for the dashed
line-style you want to set for the specified GC.
dash_list |
Specifies the dash-list for the dashed
line-style |
you want to set for the
specified GC.
n |
Specifies the number of elements in
dash_list. │__ |
The
XSetDashes function sets the dash-offset and
dash-list attributes for dashed line styles in the specified
GC. There must be at least one element in the specified
dash_list, or a BadValue error results. The initial
and alternating elements (second, fourth, and so on) of the
dash_list are the even dashes, and the others are the odd
dashes. Each element specifies a dash length in pixels. All
of the elements must be nonzero, or a BadValue error
results. Specifying an odd-length list is equivalent to
specifying the same list concatenated with itself to produce
an even-length list.
The dash-offset
defines the phase of the pattern, specifying how many pixels
into the dash-list the pattern should actually begin in any
single graphics request. Dashing is continuous through path
elements combined with a join-style but is reset to the
dash-offset between each sequence of joined lines.
The unit of measure
for dashes is the same for the ordinary coordinate system.
Ideally, a dash length is measured along the slope of the
line, but implementations are only required to match this
ideal for horizontal and vertical lines. Failing the ideal
semantics, it is suggested that the length be measured along
the major axis of the line. The major axis is defined as the
x axis for lines drawn at an angle of between −45 and
+45 degrees or between 135 and 225 degrees from the x axis.
For all other lines, the major axis is the y axis.
XSetDashes
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
7.2.3. Setting
the Fill Style and Fill Rule
To set the
fill-style of a given GC, use XSetFillStyle. __
│
XSetFillStyle(display,
gc, fill_style)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int fill_style;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
fill_styleSpecifies
the fill-style you want to set for the
specified GC. You can pass FillSolid,
FillTiled,
FillStippled, or FillOpaqueStippled.
│__
XSetFillStyle
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
To set the
fill-rule of a given GC, use XSetFillRule. __
│
XSetFillRule(display,
gc, fill_rule)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int fill_rule;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
fill_rule |
Specifies the fill-rule you want to set for
the |
specified GC. You can pass
EvenOddRule or Windin-
gRule. │__
XSetFillRule
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
7.2.4. Setting
the Fill Tile and Stipple
Some displays have
hardware support for tiling or stippling with patterns of
specific sizes. Tiling and stippling operations that
restrict themselves to those specific sizes run much faster
than such operations with arbitrary size patterns. Xlib
provides functions that you can use to determine the best
size, tile, or stipple for the display as well as to set the
tile or stipple shape and the tile or stipple origin.
To obtain the best
size of a tile, stipple, or cursor, use
XQueryBestSize. __ │
Status
XQueryBestSize(display, class,
which_screen, width, height,
width_return, height_return)
Display *display;
int class;
Drawable which_screen;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int *width_return,
*height_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
class |
Specifies the class that you are interested
in. |
You can pass TileShape,
CursorShape, or Stipple-
Shape.
which_screen
Specifies any drawable on the screen.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height. |
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height of the object best
supported by the display hardware. │__
The
XQueryBestSize function returns the best or closest
size to the specified size. For CursorShape, this is
the largest size that can be fully displayed on the screen
specified by which_screen. For TileShape, this is the
size that can be tiled fastest. For StippleShape,
this is the size that can be stippled fastest. For
CursorShape, the drawable indicates the desired
screen. For TileShape and StippleShape, the
drawable indicates the screen and possibly the window class
and depth. An InputOnly window cannot be used as the
drawable for TileShape or StippleShape, or a
BadMatch error results.
XQueryBestSize
can generate BadDrawable, BadMatch, and
BadValue errors.
To obtain the best
fill tile shape, use XQueryBestTile. __ │
Status
XQueryBestTile(display, which_screen,
width, height, width_return,
height_return)
Display *display;
Drawable which_screen;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int *width_return,
*height_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
which_screen
Specifies any drawable on the screen.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height. |
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height of the object best
supported by the display hardware. │__
The
XQueryBestTile function returns the best or closest
size, that is, the size that can be tiled fastest on the
screen specified by which_screen. The drawable indicates the
screen and possibly the window class and depth. If an
InputOnly window is used as the drawable, a
BadMatch error results.
XQueryBestTile
can generate BadDrawable and BadMatch
errors.
To obtain the best
stipple shape, use XQueryBestStipple. __ │
Status
XQueryBestStipple(display, which_screen,
width, height, width_return,
height_return)
Display *display;
Drawable which_screen;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned int *width_return,
*height_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
which_screen
Specifies any drawable on the screen.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height. |
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height of the object best
supported by the display hardware. │__
The
XQueryBestStipple function returns the best or
closest size, that is, the size that can be stippled fastest
on the screen specified by which_screen. The drawable
indicates the screen and possibly the window class and
depth. If an InputOnly window is used as the
drawable, a BadMatch error results.
XQueryBestStipple
can generate BadDrawable and BadMatch
errors.
To set the fill
tile of a given GC, use XSetTile. __ │
XSetTile(display,
gc, tile)
Display *display;
GC gc;
Pixmap tile;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
tile |
Specifies the fill tile you want to set for
the |
specified GC. │__
The tile and GC
must have the same depth, or a BadMatch error
results.
XSetTile can
generate BadAlloc, BadGC, BadMatch, and
BadPixmap errors.
To set the stipple
of a given GC, use XSetStipple. __ │
XSetStipple(display,
gc, stipple)
Display *display;
GC gc;
Pixmap stipple;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
stipple |
Specifies the stipple you want to set for
the |
specified GC. │__
The stipple must
have a depth of one, or a BadMatch error results.
XSetStipple
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, BadMatch,
and BadPixmap errors.
To set the tile or
stipple origin of a given GC, use XSetTSOrigin. __
│
XSetTSOrigin(display,
gc, ts_x_origin, ts_y_origin)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int ts_x_origin, ts_y_origin;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
ts_x_origin
ts_y_originSpecify the x and y coordinates of the tile
and
stipple origin. │__
When graphics
requests call for tiling or stippling, the parent’s
origin will be interpreted relative to whatever destination
drawable is specified in the graphics request.
XSetTSOrigin
can generate BadAlloc and BadGC errors.
7.2.5. Setting
the Current Font
To set the current
font of a given GC, use XSetFont. __ │
XSetFont(display,
gc, font)
Display *display;
GC gc;
Font font;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
font |
Specifies the font. │__ |
XSetFont can
generate BadAlloc, BadFont, and BadGC
errors.
7.2.6. Setting
the Clip Region
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set the clip-origin and the
clip-mask or set the clip-mask to a list of rectangles.
To set the
clip-origin of a given GC, use XSetClipOrigin. __
│
XSetClipOrigin(display,
gc, clip_x_origin, clip_y_origin)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int clip_x_origin, clip_y_origin;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
clip_x_origin
clip_y_origin
Specify the x and y coordinates of the clip-mask
origin. │__
The clip-mask
origin is interpreted relative to the origin of whatever
destination drawable is specified in the graphics
request.
XSetClipOrigin
can generate BadAlloc and BadGC errors.
To set the
clip-mask of a given GC to the specified pixmap, use
XSetClipMask. __ │
XSetClipMask(display,
gc, pixmap)
Display *display;
GC gc;
Pixmap pixmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
pixmap |
Specifies the pixmap or None.
│__ |
If the clip-mask is
set to None, the pixels are always drawn (regardless
of the clip-origin).
XSetClipMask
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, BadMatch,
and BadPixmap errors.
To set the
clip-mask of a given GC to the specified list of rectangles,
use XSetClipRectangles. __ │
XSetClipRectangles(display,
gc, clip_x_origin, clip_y_origin,
rectangles, n, ordering)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int clip_x_origin, clip_y_origin;
XRectangle rectangles[];
int n;
int ordering;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
clip_x_origin
clip_y_origin
Specify the x and y coordinates of the clip-mask
origin.
rectanglesSpecifies
an array of rectangles that define the
clip-mask.
n |
Specifies the number of rectangles. |
ordering |
Specifies the ordering relations on the
rectan- |
gles. You can pass
Unsorted, YSorted, YXSorted,
or YXBanded. │__
The
XSetClipRectangles function changes the clip-mask in
the specified GC to the specified list of rectangles and
sets the clip origin. The output is clipped to remain
contained within the rectangles. The clip-origin is
interpreted relative to the origin of whatever destination
drawable is specified in a graphics request. The rectangle
coordinates are interpreted relative to the clip-origin. The
rectangles should be nonintersecting, or the graphics
results will be undefined. Note that the list of rectangles
can be empty, which effectively disables output. This is the
opposite of passing None as the clip-mask in
XCreateGC, XChangeGC, and
XSetClipMask.
If known by the
client, ordering relations on the rectangles can be
specified with the ordering argument. This may provide
faster operation by the server. If an incorrect ordering is
specified, the X server may generate a BadMatch
error, but it is not required to do so. If no error is
generated, the graphics results are undefined.
Unsorted means the rectangles are in arbitrary order.
YSorted means that the rectangles are nondecreasing
in their Y origin. YXSorted additionally constrains
YSorted order in that all rectangles with an equal Y
origin are nondecreasing in their X origin. YXBanded
additionally constrains YXSorted by requiring that,
for every possible Y scanline, all rectangles that include
that scanline have an identical Y origins and Y extents.
XSetClipRectangles
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, BadMatch,
and BadValue errors.
Xlib provides a set
of basic functions for performing region arithmetic. For
information about these functions, see section 16.5.
7.2.7. Setting
the Arc Mode, Subwindow Mode, and Graphics Exposure
To set the arc mode
of a given GC, use XSetArcMode. __ │
XSetArcMode(display,
gc, arc_mode)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int arc_mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
arc_mode |
Specifies the arc mode. You can pass
ArcChord or |
ArcPieSlice.
│__
XSetArcMode
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
To set the
subwindow mode of a given GC, use XSetSubwindowMode.
__ │
XSetSubwindowMode(display,
gc, subwindow_mode)
Display *display;
GC gc;
int subwindow_mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
subwindow_mode
Specifies the subwindow mode. You can pass Clip-
ByChildren or IncludeInferiors. │__
XSetSubwindowMode
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
To set the
graphics-exposures flag of a given GC, use
XSetGraphicsExposures. __ │
XSetGraphicsExposures(display,
gc, graphics_exposures)
Display *display;
GC gc;
Bool graphics_exposures;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
graphics_exposures
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
you want GraphicsExpose and NoExpose events to
be
reported when calling XCopyArea and XCopyPlane
with this GC. │__
XSetGraphicsExposures
can generate BadAlloc, BadGC, and
BadValue errors.
7
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
8
Graphics
Functions
Once you have
established a connection to a display, you can use the Xlib
graphics functions to:
• |
Clear and copy areas |
• |
Draw points, lines, rectangles, and
arcs |
• |
Fill areas |
• |
Manipulate fonts |
• |
Draw text |
• |
Transfer images between clients and the
server |
If the same
drawable and GC is used for each call, Xlib batches
back-to-back calls to XDrawPoint, XDrawLine,
XDrawRectangle, XFillArc, and
XFillRectangle. Note that this reduces the total
number of requests sent to the server.
8.1. Clearing
Areas
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to clear an area or the entire
window. Because pixmaps do not have defined backgrounds,
they cannot be filled by using the functions described in
this section. Instead, to accomplish an analogous operation
on a pixmap, you should use XFillRectangle, which
sets the pixmap to a known value.
To clear a
rectangular area of a given window, use XClearArea.
__ │
XClearArea(display,
w, x, y, width, height,
exposures)
Display *display;
Window w;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
Bool exposures;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
window and specify the
upper-left corner of the rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
dimen- |
sions of the rectangle.
exposures |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates if
Expose |
events are to be generated.
│__
The
XClearArea function paints a rectangular area in the
specified window according to the specified dimensions with
the window’s background pixel or pixmap. The
subwindow-mode effectively is ClipByChildren. If
width is zero, it is replaced with the current width of the
window minus x. If height is zero, it is replaced with the
current height of the window minus y. If the window has a
defined background tile, the rectangle clipped by any
children is filled with this tile. If the window has
background None, the contents of the window are not
changed. In either case, if exposures is True, one or
more Expose events are generated for regions of the
rectangle that are either visible or are being retained in a
backing store. If you specify a window whose class is
InputOnly, a BadMatch error results.
XClearArea
can generate BadMatch, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To clear the entire
area in a given window, use XClearWindow. __
│
XClearWindow(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XClearWindow function clears the entire area in the
specified window and is equivalent to XClearArea
(display, w, 0, 0, 0, 0, False). If the window has a
defined background tile, the rectangle is tiled with a
plane-mask of all ones and GXcopy function. If the
window has background None, the contents of the
window are not changed. If you specify a window whose class
is InputOnly, a BadMatch error results.
XClearWindow
can generate BadMatch and BadWindow
errors.
8.2. Copying
Areas
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to copy an area or a bit
plane.
To copy an area
between drawables of the same root and depth, use
XCopyArea. __ │
XCopyArea(display,
src, dest, gc, src_x,
src_y, width, height, dest_x,
dest_y)
Display *display;
Drawable src, dest;
GC gc;
int src_x, src_y;
unsigned int width, height;
int dest_x, dest_y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
src |
|
dest |
Specify the source and destination
rectangles to |
be combined.
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
src_x |
|
src_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
source rectangle and
specify its upper-left corner.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
dimen- |
sions of both the source and
destination rectan-
gles.
dest_x |
|
dest_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
destination rectangle
and specify its upper-left corner. │__
The
XCopyArea function combines the specified rectangle
of src with the specified rectangle of dest. The drawables
must have the same root and depth, or a BadMatch
error results.
If regions of the
source rectangle are obscured and have not been retained in
backing store or if regions outside the boundaries of the
source drawable are specified, those regions are not copied.
Instead, the following occurs on all corresponding
destination regions that are either visible or are retained
in backing store. If the destination is a window with a
background other than None, corresponding regions of
the destination are tiled with that background (with
plane-mask of all ones and GXcopy function).
Regardless of tiling or whether the destination is a window
or a pixmap, if graphics-exposures is True, then
GraphicsExpose events for all corresponding
destination regions are generated. If graphics-exposures is
True but no GraphicsExpose events are
generated, a NoExpose event is generated. Note that
by default graphics-exposures is True in new GCs.
This function uses
these GC components: function, plane-mask, subwindow-mode,
graphics-exposures, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and
clip-mask.
XCopyArea
can generate BadDrawable, BadGC, and
BadMatch errors.
To copy a single
bit plane of a given drawable, use XCopyPlane. __
│
XCopyPlane(display,
src, dest, gc, src_x,
src_y, width, height, dest_x,
dest_y, plane)
Display *display;
Drawable src, dest;
GC gc;
int src_x, src_y;
unsigned int width, height;
int dest_x, dest_y;
unsigned long plane;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
src |
|
dest |
Specify the source and destination
rectangles to |
be combined.
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
src_x |
|
src_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
source rectangle and
specify its upper-left corner.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
dimen- |
sions of both the source and
destination rectan-
gles.
dest_x |
|
dest_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
destination rectangle
and specify its upper-left corner.
plane |
Specifies the bit plane. You must set
exactly one |
bit to 1. │__
The
XCopyPlane function uses a single bit plane of the
specified source rectangle combined with the specified GC to
modify the specified rectangle of dest. The drawables must
have the same root but need not have the same depth. If the
drawables do not have the same root, a BadMatch error
results. If plane does not have exactly one bit set to 1 and
the value of plane is not less than
, where n
is the depth of src, a BadValue error results.
Effectively,
XCopyPlane forms a pixmap of the same depth as the
rectangle of dest and with a size specified by the source
region. It uses the foreground/background pixels in the GC
(foreground everywhere the bit plane in src contains a bit
set to 1, background everywhere the bit plane in src
contains a bit set to 0) and the equivalent of a
CopyArea protocol request is performed with all the
same exposure semantics. This can also be thought of as
using the specified region of the source bit plane as a
stipple with a fill-style of FillOpaqueStippled for
filling a rectangular area of the destination.
This function uses
these GC components: function, plane-mask, foreground,
background, subwindow-mode, graphics-exposures,
clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
XCopyPlane
can generate BadDrawable, BadGC,
BadMatch, and BadValue errors.
8.3. Drawing
Points, Lines, Rectangles, and Arcs
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to draw:
• |
A single point or multiple points |
• |
A single line or multiple lines |
• |
A single rectangle or multiple
rectangles |
• |
A single arc or multiple arcs |
Some of the
functions described in the following sections use these
structures: __ │
typedef struct
{
} XSegment; │__ __ │
typedef struct
{
} XPoint; │__ __ │
typedef struct
{
|
short x, y; |
|
unsigned short width, height; |
} XRectangle; │__ __ │
typedef struct
{
|
short x, y; |
|
|
unsigned short width, height; |
|
|
short angle1, angle2; /* Degrees * 64
*/ |
|
} XArc; │__
All x and y members
are signed integers. The width and height members are 16-bit
unsigned integers. You should be careful not to generate
coordinates and sizes out of the 16-bit ranges, because the
protocol only has 16-bit fields for these values.
8.3.1. Drawing
Single and Multiple Points
To draw a single
point in a given drawable, use XDrawPoint. __
│
XDrawPoint(display,
d, gc, x, y)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates where you
want the |
point drawn. │__
To draw multiple
points in a given drawable, use XDrawPoints. __
│
XDrawPoints(display,
d, gc, points, npoints,
mode)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XPoint *points;
int npoints;
int mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
points |
Specifies an array of points. |
npoints |
Specifies the number of points in the
array. |
mode |
Specifies the coordinate mode. You can pass
Co- |
ordModeOrigin or
CoordModePrevious. │__
The
XDrawPoint function uses the foreground pixel and
function components of the GC to draw a single point into
the specified drawable; XDrawPoints draws multiple
points this way. CoordModeOrigin treats all
coordinates as relative to the origin, and
CoordModePrevious treats all coordinates after the
first as relative to the previous point. XDrawPoints
draws the points in the order listed in the array.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, foreground,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and
clip-mask.
XDrawPoint
can generate BadDrawable, BadGC, and
BadMatch errors. XDrawPoints can generate
BadDrawable, BadGC, BadMatch, and
BadValue errors.
8.3.2. Drawing
Single and Multiple Lines
To draw a single
line between two points in a given drawable, use
XDrawLine. __ │
XDrawLine(display,
d, gc, x1, y1, x2,
y2)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x1, y1, x2, y2;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x1 |
|
y1 |
|
x2 |
|
y2 |
Specify the points (x1, y1) and (x2, y2) to
be |
connected. │__
To draw multiple
lines in a given drawable, use XDrawLines. __
│
XDrawLines(display,
d, gc, points, npoints,
mode)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XPoint *points;
int npoints;
int mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
points |
Specifies an array of points. |
npoints |
Specifies the number of points in the
array. |
mode |
Specifies the coordinate mode. You can pass
Co- |
ordModeOrigin or
CoordModePrevious. │__
To draw multiple,
unconnected lines in a given drawable, use
XDrawSegments. __ │
XDrawSegments(display,
d, gc, segments, nsegments)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XSegment *segments;
int nsegments;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
segments |
Specifies an array of segments. |
nsegments |
Specifies the number of segments in the
array. │__ |
The
XDrawLine function uses the components of the
specified GC to draw a line between the specified set of
points (x1, y1) and (x2, y2). It does not perform joining at
coincident endpoints. For any given line, XDrawLine
does not draw a pixel more than once. If lines intersect,
the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
The
XDrawLines function uses the components of the
specified GC to draw npoints−1 lines between each pair
of points (point[i], point[i+1]) in the array of
XPoint structures. It draws the lines in the order
listed in the array. The lines join correctly at all
intermediate points, and if the first and last points
coincide, the first and last lines also join correctly. For
any given line, XDrawLines does not draw a pixel more
than once. If thin (zero line-width) lines intersect, the
intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times. If wide lines
intersect, the intersecting pixels are drawn only once, as
though the entire PolyLine protocol request were a
single, filled shape. CoordModeOrigin treats all
coordinates as relative to the origin, and
CoordModePrevious treats all coordinates after the
first as relative to the previous point.
The
XDrawSegments function draws multiple, unconnected
lines. For each segment, XDrawSegments draws a line
between (x1, y1) and (x2, y2). It draws the lines in the
order listed in the array of XSegment structures and
does not perform joining at coincident endpoints. For any
given line, XDrawSegments does not draw a pixel more
than once. If lines intersect, the intersecting pixels are
drawn multiple times.
All three functions
use these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width,
line-style, cap-style, fill-style, subwindow-mode,
clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. The
XDrawLines function also uses the join-style GC
component. All three functions also use these GC
mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile,
stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin,
dash-offset, and dash-list.
XDrawLine,
XDrawLines, and XDrawSegments can generate
BadDrawable, BadGC, and BadMatch
errors. XDrawLines also can generate BadValue
errors.
8.3.3. Drawing
Single and Multiple Rectangles
To draw the outline
of a single rectangle in a given drawable, use
XDrawRectangle. __ │
XDrawRectangle(display,
d, gc, x, y, width,
height)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
specify the |
upper-left corner of the
rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which specify
the |
dimensions of the rectangle.
│__
To draw the outline
of multiple rectangles in a given drawable, use
XDrawRectangles. __ │
XDrawRectangles(display,
d, gc, rectangles, nrectangles)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XRectangle rectangles[];
int nrectangles;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
rectanglesSpecifies
an array of rectangles.
nrectanglesSpecifies
the number of rectangles in the array. │__
The
XDrawRectangle and XDrawRectangles functions
draw the outlines of the specified rectangle or rectangles
as if a five-point PolyLine protocol request were
specified for each rectangle:
[x,y]
[x+width,y] [x+width,y+height] [x,y+height] [x,y]
For the specified
rectangle or rectangles, these functions do not draw a pixel
more than once. XDrawRectangles draws the rectangles
in the order listed in the array. If rectangles intersect,
the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width,
line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
They also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset,
and dash-list.
XDrawRectangle
and XDrawRectangles can generate BadDrawable,
BadGC, and BadMatch errors.
8.3.4. Drawing
Single and Multiple Arcs
To draw a single
arc in a given drawable, use XDrawArc. __ │
XDrawArc(display,
d, gc, x, y, width,
height, angle1, angle2)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
int angle1, angle2;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
drawable and specify the
upper-left corner of the bounding rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
major |
and minor axes of the arc.
angle1 |
Specifies the start of the arc relative to
the |
three-o’clock position
from the center, in units
of degrees * 64.
angle2 |
Specifies the path and extent of the arc
relative |
to the start of the arc, in
units of degrees * 64. │__
To draw multiple
arcs in a given drawable, use XDrawArcs. __
│
XDrawArcs(display,
d, gc, arcs, narcs)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XArc *arcs;
int narcs;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
arcs |
Specifies an array of arcs. |
narcs |
Specifies the number of arcs in the array.
│__ |
XDrawArc
draws a single circular or elliptical arc, and
XDrawArcs draws multiple circular or elliptical arcs.
Each arc is specified by a rectangle and two angles. The
center of the circle or ellipse is the center of the
rectangle, and the major and minor axes are specified by the
width and height. Positive angles indicate counterclockwise
motion, and negative angles indicate clockwise motion. If
the magnitude of angle2 is greater than 360 degrees,
XDrawArc or XDrawArcs truncates it to 360
degrees.
For an arc
specified as , the
origin of the major and minor axes is at
, and the
infinitely thin path describing the entire circle or ellipse
intersects the horizontal axis at
and
and intersects the
vertical axis at
and . These
coordinates can be fractional and so are not truncated to
discrete coordinates. The path should be defined by the
ideal mathematical path. For a wide line with line-width lw,
the bounding outlines for filling are given by the two
infinitely thin paths consisting of all points whose
perpendicular distance from the path of the circle/ellipse
is equal to lw/2 (which may be a fractional value). The
cap-style and join-style are applied the same as for a line
corresponding to the tangent of the circle/ellipse at the
endpoint.
For an arc
specified as , the
angles must be specified in the effectively skewed
coordinate system of the ellipse (for a circle, the angles
and coordinate systems are identical). The relationship
between these angles and angles expressed in the normal
coordinate system of the screen (as measured with a
protractor) is as follows:
The skewed-angle
and normal-angle are expressed in radians (rather than in
degrees scaled by 64) in the range
and where atan
returns a value in the range
and adjust is:
for normal-angle in the range
|
for normal-angle in the range
|
|
|
for normal-angle in the range |
|
For any given arc,
XDrawArc and XDrawArcs do not draw a pixel
more than once. If two arcs join correctly and if the
line-width is greater than zero and the arcs intersect,
XDrawArc and XDrawArcs do not draw a pixel
more than once. Otherwise, the intersecting pixels of
intersecting arcs are drawn multiple times. Specifying an
arc with one endpoint and a clockwise extent draws the same
pixels as specifying the other endpoint and an equivalent
counterclockwise extent, except as it affects joins.
If the last point
in one arc coincides with the first point in the following
arc, the two arcs will join correctly. If the first point in
the first arc coincides with the last point in the last arc,
the two arcs will join correctly. By specifying one axis to
be zero, a horizontal or vertical line can be drawn. Angles
are computed based solely on the coordinate system and
ignore the aspect ratio.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width,
line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
They also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset,
and dash-list.
XDrawArc and
XDrawArcs can generate BadDrawable,
BadGC, and BadMatch errors.
8.4. Filling
Areas
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to fill:
• |
A single rectangle or multiple
rectangles |
• |
A single polygon |
• |
A single arc or multiple arcs |
8.4.1. Filling
Single and Multiple Rectangles
To fill a single
rectangular area in a given drawable, use
XFillRectangle. __ │
XFillRectangle(display,
d, gc, x, y, width,
height)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
drawable and specify the
upper-left corner of the rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
dimen- |
sions of the rectangle to be
filled. │__
To fill multiple
rectangular areas in a given drawable, use
XFillRectangles. __ │
XFillRectangles(display,
d, gc, rectangles, nrectangles)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XRectangle *rectangles;
int nrectangles;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
rectanglesSpecifies
an array of rectangles.
nrectanglesSpecifies
the number of rectangles in the array. │__
The
XFillRectangle and XFillRectangles functions
fill the specified rectangle or rectangles as if a
four-point FillPolygon protocol request were
specified for each rectangle:
[x,y]
[x+width,y] [x+width,y+height] [x,y+height]
Each function uses
the x and y coordinates, width and height dimensions, and GC
you specify.
XFillRectangles
fills the rectangles in the order listed in the array. For
any given rectangle, XFillRectangle and
XFillRectangles do not draw a pixel more than once.
If rectangles intersect, the intersecting pixels are drawn
multiple times.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
They also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XFillRectangle
and XFillRectangles can generate BadDrawable,
BadGC, and BadMatch errors.
8.4.2. Filling a
Single Polygon
To fill a polygon
area in a given drawable, use XFillPolygon. __
│
XFillPolygon(display,
d, gc, points, npoints,
shape, mode)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XPoint *points;
int npoints;
int shape;
int mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
points |
Specifies an array of points. |
npoints |
Specifies the number of points in the
array. |
shape |
Specifies a shape that helps the server to
improve |
performance. You can pass
Complex, Convex, or
Nonconvex.
mode |
Specifies the coordinate mode. You can pass
Co- |
ordModeOrigin or
CoordModePrevious. │__
XFillPolygon
fills the region closed by the specified path. The path is
closed automatically if the last point in the list does not
coincide with the first point. XFillPolygon does not
draw a pixel of the region more than once.
CoordModeOrigin treats all coordinates as relative to
the origin, and CoordModePrevious treats all
coordinates after the first as relative to the previous
point.
Depending on the
specified shape, the following occurs:
• |
If shape is Complex, the path may
self-intersect. Note that contiguous coincident points in
the path are not treated as self-intersection. |
• |
If shape is Convex, for every pair
of points inside the polygon, the line segment connecting
them does not intersect the path. If known by the client,
specifying Convex can improve performance. If you
specify Convex for a path that is not convex, the
graphics results are undefined. |
• |
If shape is Nonconvex, the path does
not self-intersect, but the shape is not wholly convex. If
known by the client, specifying Nonconvex instead of
Complex may improve performance. If you specify
Nonconvex for a self-intersecting path, the graphics
results are undefined. |
The fill-rule of
the GC controls the filling behavior of self-intersecting
polygons.
This function uses
these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style,
fill-rule, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and
clip-mask. It also uses these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XFillPolygon
can generate BadDrawable, BadGC,
BadMatch, and BadValue errors.
8.4.3. Filling
Single and Multiple Arcs
To fill a single
arc in a given drawable, use XFillArc. __ │
XFillArc(display,
d, gc, x, y, width,
height, angle1, angle2)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
int angle1, angle2;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
drawable and specify the
upper-left corner of the bounding rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which are the
major |
and minor axes of the arc.
angle1 |
Specifies the start of the arc relative to
the |
three-o’clock position
from the center, in units
of degrees * 64.
angle2 |
Specifies the path and extent of the arc
relative |
to the start of the arc, in
units of degrees * 64. │__
To fill multiple
arcs in a given drawable, use XFillArcs. __
│
XFillArcs(display,
d, gc, arcs, narcs)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XArc *arcs;
int narcs;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
arcs |
Specifies an array of arcs. |
narcs |
Specifies the number of arcs in the array.
│__ |
For each arc,
XFillArc or XFillArcs fills the region closed
by the infinitely thin path described by the specified arc
and, depending on the arc-mode specified in the GC, one or
two line segments. For ArcChord, the single line
segment joining the endpoints of the arc is used. For
ArcPieSlice, the two line segments joining the
endpoints of the arc with the center point are used.
XFillArcs fills the arcs in the order listed in the
array. For any given arc, XFillArc and
XFillArcs do not draw a pixel more than once. If
regions intersect, the intersecting pixels are drawn
multiple times.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style,
arc-mode, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and
clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XFillArc and
XFillArcs can generate BadDrawable,
BadGC, and BadMatch errors.
8.5. Font
Metrics
A font is a
graphical description of a set of characters that are used
to increase efficiency whenever a set of small, similar
sized patterns are repeatedly used.
This section
discusses how to:
• |
Load and free fonts |
• |
Obtain and free font names |
• |
Compute character string sizes |
• |
Compute logical extents |
• |
Query character string sizes |
The X server loads
fonts whenever a program requests a new font. The server can
cache fonts for quick lookup. Fonts are global across all
screens in a server. Several levels are possible when
dealing with fonts. Most applications simply use
XLoadQueryFont to load a font and query the font
metrics.
Characters in fonts
are regarded as masks. Except for image text requests, the
only pixels modified are those in which bits are set to 1 in
the character. This means that it makes sense to draw text
using stipples or tiles (for example, many menus gray-out
unusable entries). __ │
The XFontStruct structure contains all of the
information
for the font and consists of the font-specific information
as well as a pointer to an array of XCharStruct
structures
for the characters contained in the font. The
XFontStruct,
XFontProp, and XCharStruct structures
contain:
typedef struct
{
|
short lbearing; |
/* origin to left edge of raster */ |
|
short rbearing; |
/* origin to right edge of raster */ |
|
short width; |
/* advance to next char’s origin
*/ |
|
short ascent; |
/* baseline to top edge of raster */ |
|
short descent; |
/* baseline to bottom edge of raster */ |
|
unsigned short attributes;/* per char flags
(not predefined) */ |
|
} XCharStruct;
typedef struct
{
|
Atom |
name; |
|
|
unsigned long card32; |
|
|
} XFontProp;
typedef struct { |
|
/* normal 16 bit characters are two bytes
*/ |
unsigned char byte1;
unsigned char byte2;
} XChar2b;
typedef struct
{
|
XExtData *ext_data; |
/* hook for extension to hang data */ |
|
Font fid; |
/* Font id for this font */ |
|
unsigned direction; |
/* hint about the direction font is painted
*/ |
|
unsigned min_char_or_byte2;/* first
character */ |
|
|
unsigned max_char_or_byte2;/* last
character */ |
|
|
unsigned min_byte1; |
/* first row that exists */ |
|
unsigned max_byte1; |
/* last row that exists */ |
|
Bool all_chars_exist; |
/* flag if all characters have nonzero size
*/ |
|
unsigned default_char; |
/* char to print for undefined character
*/ |
|
int n_properties; |
/* how many properties there are */ |
|
XFontProp *properties; |
/* pointer to array of additional
properties */ |
|
XCharStruct min_bounds; |
/* minimum bounds over all existing char
*/ |
|
XCharStruct max_bounds; |
/* maximum bounds over all existing char
*/ |
|
XCharStruct *per_char; |
/* first_char to last_char information
*/ |
|
int ascent; |
/* logical extent above baseline for
spacing */ |
|
int descent; |
/* logical descent below baseline for
spacing */ |
} XFontStruct; │__
X supports single
byte/character, two bytes/character matrix, and 16-bit
character text operations. Note that any of these forms can
be used with a font, but a single byte/character text
request can only specify a single byte (that is, the first
row of a 2-byte font). You should view 2-byte fonts as a
two-dimensional matrix of defined characters: byte1
specifies the range of defined rows and byte2 defines the
range of defined columns of the font. Single byte/character
fonts have one row defined, and the byte2 range specified in
the structure defines a range of characters.
The bounding box of
a character is defined by the XCharStruct of that
character. When characters are absent from a font, the
default_char is used. When fonts have all characters of the
same size, only the information in the XFontStruct
min and max bounds are used.
The members of the
XFontStruct have the following semantics:
• |
The direction member can be either
FontLeftToRight or FontRightToLeft. It is just
a hint as to whether most XCharStruct elements have a
positive (FontLeftToRight) or a negative
(FontRightToLeft) character width metric. The core
protocol defines no support for vertical text. |
• |
If the min_byte1 and max_byte1 members are
both zero, min_char_or_byte2 specifies the linear character
index corresponding to the first element of the per_char
array, and max_char_or_byte2 specifies the linear character
index of the last element. |
If either
min_byte1 or max_byte1 are nonzero, both min_char_or_byte2
and max_char_or_byte2 are less than 256, and the 2-byte
character index values corresponding to the per_char array
element N (counting from 0) are:
|
byte1 = N/D + min_byte1 |
|
byte2 = N\D + min_char_or_byte2 |
where:
D =
max_char_or_byte2 − min_char_or_byte2 + 1
/ = integer division
\ = integer modulus
• |
If the per_char pointer is NULL, all glyphs
between the first and last character indexes inclusive have
the same information, as given by both min_bounds and
max_bounds. |
• |
If all_chars_exist is True, all
characters in the per_char array have nonzero bounding
boxes. |
• |
The default_char member specifies the
character that will be used when an undefined or nonexistent
character is printed. The default_char is a 16-bit character
(not a 2-byte character). For a font using 2-byte matrix
format, the default_char has byte1 in the most-significant
byte and byte2 in the least significant byte. If the
default_char itself specifies an undefined or nonexistent
character, no printing is performed for an undefined or
nonexistent character. |
• |
The min_bounds and max_bounds members
contain the most extreme values of each individual
XCharStruct component over all elements of this array
(and ignore nonexistent characters). The bounding box of the
font (the smallest rectangle enclosing the shape obtained by
superimposing all of the characters at the same origin
[x,y]) has its upper-left coordinate at: |
|
[x + min_bounds.lbearing, y −
max_bounds.ascent] |
Its width
is:
|
max_bounds.rbearing −
min_bounds.lbearing |
Its height
is:
|
max_bounds.ascent + max_bounds.descent |
• |
The ascent member is the logical extent of
the font above the baseline that is used for determining
line spacing. Specific characters may extend beyond
this. |
• |
The descent member is the logical extent of
the font at or below the baseline that is used for
determining line spacing. Specific characters may extend
beyond this. |
• |
If the baseline is at Y-coordinate y, the
logical extent of the font is inclusive between the
Y-coordinate values (y − font.ascent) and (y +
font.descent − 1). Typically, the minimum interline
spacing between rows of text is given by ascent +
descent. |
For a character
origin at [x,y], the bounding box of a character (that is,
the smallest rectangle that encloses the character’s
shape) described in terms of XCharStruct components
is a rectangle with its upper-left corner at:
[x + lbearing,
y − ascent]
Its width is:
rbearing
− lbearing
Its height is:
ascent +
descent
The origin for the
next character is defined to be:
[x + width,
y]
The lbearing member
defines the extent of the left edge of the character ink
from the origin. The rbearing member defines the extent of
the right edge of the character ink from the origin. The
ascent member defines the extent of the top edge of the
character ink from the origin. The descent member defines
the extent of the bottom edge of the character ink from the
origin. The width member defines the logical width of the
character.
Note that the
baseline (the y position of the character origin) is
logically viewed as being the scanline just below
nondescending characters. When descent is zero, only pixels
with Y-coordinates less than y are drawn, and the origin is
logically viewed as being coincident with the left edge of a
nonkerned character. When lbearing is zero, no pixels with
X-coordinate less than x are drawn. Any of the
XCharStruct metric members could be negative. If the
width is negative, the next character will be placed to the
left of the current origin.
The X protocol does
not define the interpretation of the attributes member in
the XCharStruct structure. A nonexistent character is
represented with all members of its XCharStruct set
to zero.
A font is not
guaranteed to have any properties. The interpretation of the
property value (for example, long or unsigned long) must be
derived from a priori knowledge of the property. A
basic set of font properties is specified in the X
Consortium standard X Logical Font Description
Conventions.
8.5.1. Loading
and Freeing Fonts
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to load fonts, get font
information, unload fonts, and free font information. A few
font functions use a GContext resource ID or a font
ID interchangeably.
To load a given
font, use XLoadFont. __ │
Font
XLoadFont(display, name)
Display *display;
char *name;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
name |
Specifies the name of the font, which is
a |
null-terminated string.
│__
The
XLoadFont function loads the specified font and
returns its associated font ID. If the font name is not in
the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or lowercase does
not matter. When the characters
‘‘?’’ and
‘‘*’’ are used in a font name, a
pattern match is performed and any matching font is used. In
the pattern, the ‘‘?’’ character
will match any single character, and the
‘‘*’’ character will match any
number of characters. A structured format for font names is
specified in the X Consortium standard X Logical Font
Description Conventions. If XLoadFont was
unsuccessful at loading the specified font, a BadName
error results. Fonts are not associated with a particular
screen and can be stored as a component of any GC. When the
font is no longer needed, call XUnloadFont.
XLoadFont
can generate BadAlloc and BadName errors.
To return
information about an available font, use XQueryFont.
__ │
XFontStruct
*XQueryFont(display, font_ID)
Display *display;
XID font_ID;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
font_ID |
Specifies the font ID or the
GContext ID. │__ |
The
XQueryFont function returns a pointer to the
XFontStruct structure, which contains information
associated with the font. You can query a font or the font
stored in a GC. The font ID stored in the XFontStruct
structure will be the GContext ID, and you need to be
careful when using this ID in other functions (see
XGContextFromGC). If the font does not exist,
XQueryFont returns NULL. To free this data, use
XFreeFontInfo.
To perform a
XLoadFont and XQueryFont in a single
operation, use XLoadQueryFont. __ │
XFontStruct
*XLoadQueryFont(display, name)
Display *display;
char *name;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
name |
Specifies the name of the font, which is
a |
null-terminated string.
│__
The
XLoadQueryFont function provides the most common way
for accessing a font. XLoadQueryFont both opens
(loads) the specified font and returns a pointer to the
appropriate XFontStruct structure. If the font name
is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result
is implementation-dependent. If the font does not exist,
XLoadQueryFont returns NULL.
XLoadQueryFont
can generate a BadAlloc error.
To unload the font
and free the storage used by the font structure that was
allocated by XQueryFont or XLoadQueryFont, use
XFreeFont. __ │
XFreeFont(display,
font_struct)
Display *display;
XFontStruct *font_struct;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
font_structSpecifies
the storage associated with the font. │__
The
XFreeFont function deletes the association between
the font resource ID and the specified font and frees the
XFontStruct structure. The font itself will be freed
when no other resource references it. The data and the font
should not be referenced again.
XFreeFont
can generate a BadFont error.
To return a given
font property, use XGetFontProperty. __ │
Bool
XGetFontProperty(font_struct, atom,
value_return)
XFontStruct *font_struct;
Atom atom;
unsigned long *value_return;
font_structSpecifies
the storage associated with the font.
atom |
Specifies the atom for the property name
you want |
returned.
value_return
Returns the value of the font property. │__
Given the atom for
that property, the XGetFontProperty function returns
the value of the specified font property.
XGetFontProperty also returns False if the
property was not defined or True if it was defined. A
set of predefined atoms exists for font properties, which
can be found in <X11/Xatom.h>. This set
contains the standard properties associated with a font.
Although it is not guaranteed, it is likely that the
predefined font properties will be present.
To unload a font
that was loaded by XLoadFont, use XUnloadFont.
__ │
XUnloadFont(display,
font)
Display *display;
Font font;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
font |
Specifies the font. │__ |
The
XUnloadFont function deletes the association between
the font resource ID and the specified font. The font itself
will be freed when no other resource references it. The font
should not be referenced again.
XUnloadFont
can generate a BadFont error.
8.5.2. Obtaining
and Freeing Font Names and Information
You obtain font
names and information by matching a wildcard specification
when querying a font type for a list of available sizes and
so on.
To return a list of
the available font names, use XListFonts. __
│
char
**XListFonts(display, pattern,
maxnames, actual_count_return)
Display *display;
char *pattern;
int maxnames;
int *actual_count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
pattern |
Specifies the null-terminated pattern
string that |
can contain wildcard
characters.
maxnames |
Specifies the maximum number of names to be
re- |
turned.
actual_count_return
Returns the actual number of font names. │__
The
XListFonts function returns an array of available
font names (as controlled by the font search path; see
XSetFontPath) that match the string you passed to the
pattern argument. The pattern string can contain any
characters, but each asterisk (*) is a wildcard for any
number of characters, and each question mark (?) is a
wildcard for a single character. If the pattern string is
not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. Use of uppercase or lowercase does
not matter. Each returned string is null-terminated. If the
data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable
Character Encoding, then the returned strings are in the
Host Portable Character Encoding. Otherwise, the result is
implementation-dependent. If there are no matching font
names, XListFonts returns NULL. The client should
call XFreeFontNames when finished with the result to
free the memory.
To free a font name
array, use XFreeFontNames. __ │
XFreeFontNames(list)
char *list[];
list |
Specifies the array of strings you want to
free. │__ |
The
XFreeFontNames function frees the array and strings
returned by XListFonts or
XListFontsWithInfo.
To obtain the names
and information about available fonts, use
XListFontsWithInfo. __ │
char
**XListFontsWithInfo(display, pattern,
maxnames, count_return, info_return)
Display *display;
char *pattern;
int maxnames;
int *count_return;
XFontStruct **info_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
pattern |
Specifies the null-terminated pattern
string that |
can contain wildcard
characters.
maxnames |
Specifies the maximum number of names to be
re- |
turned.
count_return
Returns the actual number of matched font names.
info_returnReturns
the font information. │__
The
XListFontsWithInfo function returns a list of font
names that match the specified pattern and their associated
font information. The list of names is limited to size
specified by maxnames. The information returned for each
font is identical to what XLoadQueryFont would return
except that the per-character metrics are not returned. The
pattern string can contain any characters, but each asterisk
(*) is a wildcard for any number of characters, and each
question mark (?) is a wildcard for a single character. If
the pattern string is not in the Host Portable Character
Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent. Use of
uppercase or lowercase does not matter. Each returned string
is null-terminated. If the data returned by the server is in
the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then the returned
strings are in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent. If there
are no matching font names, XListFontsWithInfo
returns NULL.
To free only the
allocated name array, the client should call
XFreeFontNames. To free both the name array and the
font information array or to free just the font information
array, the client should call XFreeFontInfo.
To free font
structures and font names, use XFreeFontInfo. __
│
XFreeFontInfo(names,
free_info, actual_count)
char **names;
XFontStruct *free_info;
int actual_count;
names |
Specifies the list of font names. |
free_info |
Specifies the font information. |
actual_count
Specifies the actual number of font names. │__
The
XFreeFontInfo function frees a font structure or an
array of font structures and optionally an array of font
names. If NULL is passed for names, no font names are freed.
If a font structure for an open font (returned by
XLoadQueryFont) is passed, the structure is freed,
but the font is not closed; use XUnloadFont to close
the font.
8.5.3. Computing
Character String Sizes
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to compute the width, the logical
extents, and the server information about 8-bit and 2-byte
text strings. The width is computed by adding the character
widths of all the characters. It does not matter if the font
is an 8-bit or 2-byte font. These functions return the sum
of the character metrics in pixels.
To determine the
width of an 8-bit character string, use XTextWidth.
__ │
int
XTextWidth(font_struct, string, count)
XFontStruct *font_struct;
char *string;
int count;
font_structSpecifies
the font used for the width computa-
tion.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
count |
Specifies the character count in the
specified |
string. │__
To determine the
width of a 2-byte character string, use XTextWidth16.
__ │
int
XTextWidth16(font_struct, string,
count)
XFontStruct *font_struct;
XChar2b *string;
int count;
font_structSpecifies
the font used for the width computa-
tion.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
count |
Specifies the character count in the
specified |
string. │__
8.5.4. Computing
Logical Extents
To compute the
bounding box of an 8-bit character string in a given font,
use XTextExtents. __ │
XTextExtents(font_struct,
string, nchars, direction_return,
font_ascent_return,
font_descent_return, overall_return)
XFontStruct *font_struct;
char *string;
int nchars;
int *direction_return;
int *font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return;
XCharStruct *overall_return;
font_structSpecifies
the XFontStruct structure.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
nchars |
Specifies the number of characters in the
charac- |
ter string.
direction_return
Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeft-
ToRight or FontRightToLeft).
font_ascent_return
Returns the font ascent.
font_descent_return
Returns the font descent.
overall_return
Returns the overall size in the specified
XCharStruct structure. │__
To compute the
bounding box of a 2-byte character string in a given font,
use XTextExtents16. __ │
XTextExtents16(font_struct,
string, nchars, direction_return,
font_ascent_return,
font_descent_return, overall_return)
XFontStruct *font_struct;
XChar2b *string;
int nchars;
int *direction_return;
int *font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return;
XCharStruct *overall_return;
font_structSpecifies
the XFontStruct structure.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
nchars |
Specifies the number of characters in the
charac- |
ter string.
direction_return
Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeft-
ToRight or FontRightToLeft).
font_ascent_return
Returns the font ascent.
font_descent_return
Returns the font descent.
overall_return
Returns the overall size in the specified
XCharStruct structure. │__
The
XTextExtents and XTextExtents16 functions
perform the size computation locally and, thereby, avoid the
round-trip overhead of XQueryTextExtents and
XQueryTextExtents16. Both functions return an
XCharStruct structure, whose members are set to the
values as follows.
The ascent member
is set to the maximum of the ascent metrics of all
characters in the string. The descent member is set to the
maximum of the descent metrics. The width member is set to
the sum of the character-width metrics of all characters in
the string. For each character in the string, let W be the
sum of the character-width metrics of all characters
preceding it in the string. Let L be the left-side-bearing
metric of the character plus W. Let R be the
right-side-bearing metric of the character plus W. The
lbearing member is set to the minimum L of all characters in
the string. The rbearing member is set to the maximum R.
For fonts defined
with linear indexing rather than 2-byte matrix indexing,
each XChar2b structure is interpreted as a 16-bit
number with byte1 as the most significant byte. If the font
has no defined default character, undefined characters in
the string are taken to have all zero metrics.
8.5.5. Querying
Character String Sizes
To query the server
for the bounding box of an 8-bit character string in a given
font, use XQueryTextExtents. __ │
XQueryTextExtents(display,
font_ID, string, nchars,
direction_return, font_ascent_return,
font_descent_return, overall_return)
Display *display;
XID font_ID;
char *string;
int nchars;
int *direction_return;
int *font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return;
XCharStruct *overall_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
font_ID |
Specifies either the font ID or the
GContext ID |
that contains the font.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
nchars |
Specifies the number of characters in the
charac- |
ter string.
direction_return
Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeft-
ToRight or FontRightToLeft).
font_ascent_return
Returns the font ascent.
font_descent_return
Returns the font descent.
overall_return
Returns the overall size in the specified
XCharStruct structure. │__
To query the server
for the bounding box of a 2-byte character string in a given
font, use XQueryTextExtents16. __ │
XQueryTextExtents16(display,
font_ID, string, nchars,
direction_return, font_ascent_return,
font_descent_return, overall_return)
Display *display;
XID font_ID;
XChar2b *string;
int nchars;
int *direction_return;
int *font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return;
XCharStruct *overall_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
font_ID |
Specifies either the font ID or the
GContext ID |
that contains the font.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
nchars |
Specifies the number of characters in the
charac- |
ter string.
direction_return
Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeft-
ToRight or FontRightToLeft).
font_ascent_return
Returns the font ascent.
font_descent_return
Returns the font descent.
overall_return
Returns the overall size in the specified
XCharStruct structure. │__
The
XQueryTextExtents and XQueryTextExtents16
functions return the bounding box of the specified 8-bit and
16-bit character string in the specified font or the font
contained in the specified GC. These functions query the X
server and, therefore, suffer the round-trip overhead that
is avoided by XTextExtents and XTextExtents16.
Both functions return a XCharStruct structure, whose
members are set to the values as follows.
The ascent member
is set to the maximum of the ascent metrics of all
characters in the string. The descent member is set to the
maximum of the descent metrics. The width member is set to
the sum of the character-width metrics of all characters in
the string. For each character in the string, let W be the
sum of the character-width metrics of all characters
preceding it in the string. Let L be the left-side-bearing
metric of the character plus W. Let R be the
right-side-bearing metric of the character plus W. The
lbearing member is set to the minimum L of all characters in
the string. The rbearing member is set to the maximum R.
For fonts defined
with linear indexing rather than 2-byte matrix indexing,
each XChar2b structure is interpreted as a 16-bit
number with byte1 as the most significant byte. If the font
has no defined default character, undefined characters in
the string are taken to have all zero metrics.
Characters with all
zero metrics are ignored. If the font has no defined
default_char, the undefined characters in the string are
also ignored.
XQueryTextExtents
and XQueryTextExtents16 can generate BadFont
and BadGC errors.
8.6. Drawing
Text
This section
discusses how to draw:
• |
Complex text |
• |
Text characters |
• |
Image text characters |
The fundamental
text functions XDrawText and XDrawText16 use
the following structures: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
char *chars; |
/* pointer to string */ |
|
int nchars; |
/* number of characters */ |
|
int delta; |
/* delta between strings */ |
|
Font font; |
/* Font to print it in, None don’t
change */ |
} XTextItem;
typedef struct
{
|
XChar2b *chars; |
/* pointer to two-byte characters */ |
|
int nchars; |
/* number of characters */ |
|
int delta; |
/* delta between strings */ |
|
Font font; |
/* font to print it in, None don’t
change */ |
} XTextItem16; │__
If the font member
is not None, the font is changed before printing and
also is stored in the GC. If an error was generated during
text drawing, the previous items may have been drawn. The
baseline of the characters are drawn starting at the x and y
coordinates that you pass in the text drawing functions.
For example,
consider the background rectangle drawn by
XDrawImageString. If you want the upper-left corner
of the background rectangle to be at pixel coordinate (x,y),
pass the (x,y + ascent) as the baseline origin coordinates
to the text functions. The ascent is the font ascent, as
given in the XFontStruct structure. If you want the
lower-left corner of the background rectangle to be at pixel
coordinate (x,y), pass the (x,y − descent + 1) as the
baseline origin coordinates to the text functions. The
descent is the font descent, as given in the
XFontStruct structure.
8.6.1. Drawing
Complex Text
To draw 8-bit
characters in a given drawable, use XDrawText. __
│
XDrawText(display,
d, gc, x, y, items,
nitems)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
XTextItem *items;
int nitems;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
specified drawable and
define the origin of the first character.
items |
Specifies an array of text items. |
nitems |
Specifies the number of text items in the
array. │__ |
To draw 2-byte
characters in a given drawable, use XDrawText16. __
│
XDrawText16(display,
d, gc, x, y, items,
nitems)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
XTextItem16 *items;
int nitems;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
specified drawable and
define the origin of the first character.
items |
Specifies an array of text items. |
nitems |
Specifies the number of text items in the
array. │__ |
The
XDrawText16 function is similar to XDrawText
except that it uses 2-byte or 16-bit characters. Both
functions allow complex spacing and font shifts between
counted strings.
Each text item is
processed in turn. A font member other than None in
an item causes the font to be stored in the GC and used for
subsequent text. A text element delta specifies an
additional change in the position along the x axis before
the string is drawn. The delta is always added to the
character origin and is not dependent on any characteristics
of the font. Each character image, as defined by the font in
the GC, is treated as an additional mask for a fill
operation on the drawable. The drawable is modified only
where the font character has a bit set to 1. If a text item
generates a BadFont error, the previous text items
may have been drawn.
For fonts defined
with linear indexing rather than 2-byte matrix indexing,
each XChar2b structure is interpreted as a 16-bit
number with byte1 as the most significant byte.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, font,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
They also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XDrawText
and XDrawText16 can generate BadDrawable,
BadFont, BadGC, and BadMatch
errors.
8.6.2. Drawing
Text Characters
To draw 8-bit
characters in a given drawable, use XDrawString. __
│
XDrawString(display,
d, gc, x, y, string,
length)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
char *string;
int length;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
specified drawable and
define the origin of the first character.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
length |
Specifies the number of characters in the
string |
argument. │__
To draw 2-byte
characters in a given drawable, use XDrawString16. __
│
XDrawString16(display,
d, gc, x, y, string,
length)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
XChar2b *string;
int length;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
specified drawable and
define the origin of the first character.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
length |
Specifies the number of characters in the
string |
argument. │__
Each character
image, as defined by the font in the GC, is treated as an
additional mask for a fill operation on the drawable. The
drawable is modified only where the font character has a bit
set to 1. For fonts defined with 2-byte matrix indexing and
used with XDrawString16, each byte is used as a byte2
with a byte1 of zero.
Both functions use
these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, font,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
They also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple,
tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XDrawString
and XDrawString16 can generate BadDrawable,
BadGC, and BadMatch errors.
8.6.3. Drawing
Image Text Characters
Some applications,
in particular terminal emulators, need to print image text
in which both the foreground and background bits of each
character are painted. This prevents annoying flicker on
many displays.
To draw 8-bit image
text characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawImageString. __ │
XDrawImageString(display,
d, gc, x, y, string,
length)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
char *string;
int length;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
specified drawable and
define the origin of the first character.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
length |
Specifies the number of characters in the
string |
argument. │__
To draw 2-byte
image text characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawImageString16. __ │
XDrawImageString16(display,
d, gc, x, y, string,
length)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
XChar2b *string;
int length;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
specified drawable and
define the origin of the first character.
string |
Specifies the character string. |
length |
Specifies the number of characters in the
string |
argument. │__
The
XDrawImageString16 function is similar to
XDrawImageString except that it uses 2-byte or 16-bit
characters. Both functions also use both the foreground and
background pixels of the GC in the destination.
The effect is first
to fill a destination rectangle with the background pixel
defined in the GC and then to paint the text with the
foreground pixel. The upper-left corner of the filled
rectangle is at:
[x, y −
font-ascent]
The width is:
overall-width
The height is:
font-ascent +
font-descent
The overall-width,
font-ascent, and font-descent are as would be returned by
XQueryTextExtents using gc and string. The function
and fill-style defined in the GC are ignored for these
functions. The effective function is GXcopy, and the
effective fill-style is FillSolid.
For fonts defined
with 2-byte matrix indexing and used with
XDrawImageString, each byte is used as a byte2 with a
byte1 of zero.
Both functions use
these GC components: plane-mask, foreground, background,
font, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and
clip-mask.
XDrawImageString
and XDrawImageString16 can generate
BadDrawable, BadGC, and BadMatch
errors.
8.7.
Transferring Images between Client and Server
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to transfer images between a
client and the server. Because the server may require
diverse data formats, Xlib provides an image object that
fully describes the data in memory and that provides for
basic operations on that data. You should reference the data
through the image object rather than referencing the data
directly. However, some implementations of the Xlib library
may efficiently deal with frequently used data formats by
replacing functions in the procedure vector with special
case functions. Supported operations include destroying the
image, getting a pixel, storing a pixel, extracting a
subimage of an image, and adding a constant to an image (see
section 16.8).
All the image
manipulation functions discussed in this section make use of
the XImage structure, which describes an image as it
exists in the client’s memory. __ │
typedef struct
_XImage {
|
int width, height; |
|
/* size of image */ |
|
int xoffset; |
|
/* number of pixels offset in X direction
*/ |
|
int format; |
|
/* XYBitmap, XYPixmap, ZPixmap */ |
|
char *data; |
|
/* pointer to image data */ |
|
int byte_order; |
|
/* data byte order, LSBFirst, MSBFirst
*/ |
|
int bitmap_unit; |
|
/* quant. of scanline 8, 16, 32 */ |
|
int bitmap_bit_order; |
|
/* LSBFirst, MSBFirst */ |
|
int bitmap_pad; |
|
/* 8, 16, 32 either XY or ZPixmap */ |
|
int depth; |
|
/* depth of image */ |
|
int bytes_per_line; |
|
/* accelerator to next scanline */ |
|
int bits_per_pixel; |
|
/* bits per pixel (ZPixmap) */ |
|
unsigned long red_mask; |
|
/* bits in z arrangement */ |
|
unsigned long green_mask; |
|
|
|
unsigned long blue_mask; |
|
|
|
XPointer obdata; |
|
/* hook for the object routines to hang on
*/ |
|
struct funcs { |
|
/* image manipulation routines */ |
|
|
struct _XImage *(*create_image)(); |
|
|
|
int (*destroy_image)(); |
|
|
|
unsigned long (*get_pixel)(); |
|
|
|
int (*put_pixel)(); |
|
|
|
struct _XImage *(*sub_image)(); |
|
|
|
int (*add_pixel)(); |
|
|
} f; |
|
|
} XImage; │__
To initialize the
image manipulation routines of an image structure, use
XInitImage. __ │
Status
XInitImage(image)
XImage *image;
ximage |
Specifies the image. │__ |
The
XInitImage function initializes the internal image
manipulation routines of an image structure, based on the
values of the various structure members. All fields other
than the manipulation routines must already be initialized.
If the bytes_per_line member is zero, XInitImage will
assume the image data is contiguous in memory and set the
bytes_per_line member to an appropriate value based on the
other members; otherwise, the value of bytes_per_line is not
changed. All of the manipulation routines are initialized to
functions that other Xlib image manipulation functions need
to operate on the type of image specified by the rest of the
structure.
This function must
be called for any image constructed by the client before
passing it to any other Xlib function. Image structures
created or returned by Xlib do not need to be initialized in
this fashion.
This function
returns a nonzero status if initialization of the structure
is successful. It returns zero if it detected some error or
inconsistency in the structure, in which case the image is
not changed.
To combine an image
with a rectangle of a drawable on the display, use
XPutImage. __ │
XPutImage(display,
d, gc, image, src_x,
src_y, dest_x, dest_y, width,
height)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
XImage *image;
int src_x, src_y;
int dest_x, dest_y;
unsigned int width, height;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
image |
Specifies the image you want combined with
the |
rectangle.
src_x |
Specifies the offset in X from the left
edge of |
the image defined by the
XImage structure.
src_y |
Specifies the offset in Y from the top edge
of the |
image defined by the
XImage structure.
dest_x |
|
dest_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
drawable and are the co-
ordinates of the subimage.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height of the
subimage, |
which define the dimensions of
the rectangle. │__
The
XPutImage function combines an image with a rectangle
of the specified drawable. The section of the image defined
by the src_x, src_y, width, and height arguments is drawn on
the specified part of the drawable. If XYBitmap
format is used, the depth of the image must be one, or a
BadMatch error results. The foreground pixel in the
GC defines the source for the one bits in the image, and the
background pixel defines the source for the zero bits. For
XYPixmap and ZPixmap, the depth of the image
must match the depth of the drawable, or a BadMatch
error results.
If the
characteristics of the image (for example, byte_order and
bitmap_unit) differ from what the server requires,
XPutImage automatically makes the appropriate
conversions.
This function uses
these GC components: function, plane-mask, subwindow-mode,
clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. It also uses
these GC mode-dependent components: foreground and
background.
XPutImage
can generate BadDrawable, BadGC,
BadMatch, and BadValue errors.
To return the
contents of a rectangle in a given drawable on the display,
use XGetImage. This function specifically supports
rudimentary screen dumps. __ │
XImage
*XGetImage(display, d, x, y,
width, height, plane_mask,
format)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned long plane_mask;
int format;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
drawable and define the
upper-left corner of the rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height of the
subimage, |
which define the dimensions of
the rectangle.
plane_maskSpecifies
the plane mask.
format |
Specifies the format for the image. You can
pass |
XYPixmap or
ZPixmap. │__
The
XGetImage function returns a pointer to an
XImage structure. This structure provides you with
the contents of the specified rectangle of the drawable in
the format you specify. If the format argument is
XYPixmap, the image contains only the bit planes you
passed to the plane_mask argument. If the plane_mask
argument only requests a subset of the planes of the
display, the depth of the returned image will be the number
of planes requested. If the format argument is
ZPixmap, XGetImage returns as zero the bits in
all planes not specified in the plane_mask argument. The
function performs no range checking on the values in
plane_mask and ignores extraneous bits.
XGetImage
returns the depth of the image to the depth member of the
XImage structure. The depth of the image is as
specified when the drawable was created, except when getting
a subset of the planes in XYPixmap format, when the
depth is given by the number of bits set to 1 in
plane_mask.
If the drawable is
a pixmap, the given rectangle must be wholly contained
within the pixmap, or a BadMatch error results. If
the drawable is a window, the window must be viewable, and
it must be the case that if there were no inferiors or
overlapping windows, the specified rectangle of the window
would be fully visible on the screen and wholly contained
within the outside edges of the window, or a BadMatch
error results. Note that the borders of the window can be
included and read with this request. If the window has
backing-store, the backing-store contents are returned for
regions of the window that are obscured by noninferior
windows. If the window does not have backing-store, the
returned contents of such obscured regions are undefined.
The returned contents of visible regions of inferiors of a
different depth than the specified window’s depth are
also undefined. The pointer cursor image is not included in
the returned contents. If a problem occurs, XGetImage
returns NULL.
XGetImage
can generate BadDrawable, BadMatch, and
BadValue errors.
To copy the
contents of a rectangle on the display to a location within
a preexisting image structure, use XGetSubImage. __
│
XImage
*XGetSubImage(display, d, x, y,
width, height, plane_mask,
format, dest_image, dest_x,
dest_y)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned long plane_mask;
int format;
XImage *dest_image;
int dest_x, dest_y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
drawable and define the
upper-left corner of the rectangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height of the
subimage, |
which define the dimensions of
the rectangle.
plane_maskSpecifies
the plane mask.
format |
Specifies the format for the image. You can
pass |
XYPixmap or
ZPixmap.
dest_imageSpecifies
the destination image.
dest_x |
|
dest_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which are
rela- |
tive to the origin of the
destination rectangle,
specify its upper-left corner, and determine where
the subimage is placed in the destination image.
│__
The
XGetSubImage function updates dest_image with the
specified subimage in the same manner as XGetImage.
If the format argument is XYPixmap, the image
contains only the bit planes you passed to the plane_mask
argument. If the format argument is ZPixmap,
XGetSubImage returns as zero the bits in all planes
not specified in the plane_mask argument. The function
performs no range checking on the values in plane_mask and
ignores extraneous bits. As a convenience,
XGetSubImage returns a pointer to the same
XImage structure specified by dest_image.
The depth of the
destination XImage structure must be the same as that
of the drawable. If the specified subimage does not fit at
the specified location on the destination image, the right
and bottom edges are clipped. If the drawable is a pixmap,
the given rectangle must be wholly contained within the
pixmap, or a BadMatch error results. If the drawable
is a window, the window must be viewable, and it must be the
case that if there were no inferiors or overlapping windows,
the specified rectangle of the window would be fully visible
on the screen and wholly contained within the outside edges
of the window, or a BadMatch error results. If the
window has backing-store, then the backing-store contents
are returned for regions of the window that are obscured by
noninferior windows. If the window does not have
backing-store, the returned contents of such obscured
regions are undefined. The returned contents of visible
regions of inferiors of a different depth than the specified
window’s depth are also undefined. If a problem
occurs, XGetSubImage returns NULL.
XGetSubImage
can generate BadDrawable, BadGC,
BadMatch, and BadValue errors.
8
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
9
Window
and Session Manager Functions
Although it is
difficult to categorize functions as exclusively for an
application, a window manager, or a session manager, the
functions in this chapter are most often used by window
managers and session managers. It is not expected that these
functions will be used by most application programs. Xlib
provides management functions to:
• |
Change the parent of a window |
• |
Control the lifetime of a window |
• |
Manage installed colormaps |
• |
Set and retrieve the font search path |
• |
Grab the server |
• |
Kill a client |
• |
Control the screen saver |
• |
Control host access |
9.1. Changing
the Parent of a Window
To change a
window’s parent to another window on the same screen,
use XReparentWindow. There is no way to move a window
between screens. __ │
XReparentWindow(display,
w, parent, x, y)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window parent;
int x, y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
parent |
Specifies the parent window. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates of the
position in |
the new parent window.
│__
If the specified
window is mapped, XReparentWindow automatically
performs an UnmapWindow request on it, removes it
from its current position in the hierarchy, and inserts it
as the child of the specified parent. The window is placed
in the stacking order on top with respect to sibling
windows.
After reparenting
the specified window, XReparentWindow causes the X
server to generate a ReparentNotify event. The
override_redirect member returned in this event is set to
the window’s corresponding attribute. Window manager
clients usually should ignore this window if this member is
set to True. Finally, if the specified window was
originally mapped, the X server automatically performs a
MapWindow request on it.
The X server
performs normal exposure processing on formerly obscured
windows. The X server might not generate Expose
events for regions from the initial UnmapWindow
request that are immediately obscured by the final
MapWindow request. A BadMatch error results
if:
• |
The new parent window is not on the same
screen as the old parent window. |
• |
The new parent window is the specified
window or an inferior of the specified window. |
• |
The new parent is InputOnly, and the
window is not. |
• |
The specified window has a
ParentRelative background, and the new parent window
is not the same depth as the specified window. |
XReparentWindow
can generate BadMatch and BadWindow
errors.
9.2. Controlling
the Lifetime of a Window
The save-set of a
client is a list of other clients’ windows that, if
they are inferiors of one of the client’s windows at
connection close, should not be destroyed and should be
remapped if they are unmapped. For further information about
close-connection processing, see section 2.6. To allow an
application’s window to survive when a window manager
that has reparented a window fails, Xlib provides the
save-set functions that you can use to control the longevity
of subwindows that are normally destroyed when the parent is
destroyed. For example, a window manager that wants to add
decoration to a window by adding a frame might reparent an
application’s window. When the frame is destroyed, the
application’s window should not be destroyed but be
returned to its previous place in the window hierarchy.
The X server
automatically removes windows from the save-set when they
are destroyed.
To add or remove a
window from the client’s save-set, use
XChangeSaveSet. __ │
XChangeSaveSet(display,
w, change_mode)
Display *display;
Window w;
int change_mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window that you want to add
to or |
delete from the client’s
save-set.
change_modeSpecifies
the mode. You can pass SetModeInsert
or SetModeDelete. │__
Depending on the
specified mode, XChangeSaveSet either inserts or
deletes the specified window from the client’s
save-set. The specified window must have been created by
some other client, or a BadMatch error results.
XChangeSaveSet
can generate BadMatch, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To add a window to
the client’s save-set, use XAddToSaveSet. __
│
XAddToSaveSet(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window that you want to add
to the |
client’s save-set.
│__
The
XAddToSaveSet function adds the specified window to
the client’s save-set. The specified window must have
been created by some other client, or a BadMatch
error results.
XAddToSaveSet
can generate BadMatch and BadWindow
errors.
To remove a window
from the client’s save-set, use
XRemoveFromSaveSet. __ │
XRemoveFromSaveSet(display,
w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window that you want to
delete from |
the client’s save-set.
│__
The
XRemoveFromSaveSet function removes the specified
window from the client’s save-set. The specified
window must have been created by some other client, or a
BadMatch error results.
XRemoveFromSaveSet
can generate BadMatch and BadWindow
errors.
9.3. Managing
Installed Colormaps
The X server
maintains a list of installed colormaps. Windows using these
colormaps are guaranteed to display with correct colors;
windows using other colormaps may or may not display with
correct colors. Xlib provides functions that you can use to
install a colormap, uninstall a colormap, and obtain a list
of installed colormaps.
At any time, there
is a subset of the installed maps that is viewed as an
ordered list and is called the required list. The length of
the required list is at most M, where M is the minimum
number of installed colormaps specified for the screen in
the connection setup. The required list is maintained as
follows. When a colormap is specified to
XInstallColormap, it is added to the head of the
list; the list is truncated at the tail, if necessary, to
keep its length to at most M. When a colormap is specified
to XUninstallColormap and it is in the required list,
it is removed from the list. A colormap is not added to the
required list when it is implicitly installed by the X
server, and the X server cannot implicitly uninstall a
colormap that is in the required list.
To install a
colormap, use XInstallColormap. __ │
XInstallColormap(display,
colormap)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. │__ |
The
XInstallColormap function installs the specified
colormap for its associated screen. All windows associated
with this colormap immediately display with true colors. You
associated the windows with this colormap when you created
them by calling XCreateWindow,
XCreateSimpleWindow, XChangeWindowAttributes,
or XSetWindowColormap.
If the specified
colormap is not already an installed colormap, the X server
generates a ColormapNotify event on each window that
has that colormap. In addition, for every other colormap
that is installed as a result of a call to
XInstallColormap, the X server generates a
ColormapNotify event on each window that has that
colormap.
XInstallColormap
can generate a BadColor error.
To uninstall a
colormap, use XUninstallColormap. __ │
XUninstallColormap(display,
colormap)
Display *display;
Colormap colormap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. │__ |
The
XUninstallColormap function removes the specified
colormap from the required list for its screen. As a result,
the specified colormap might be uninstalled, and the X
server might implicitly install or uninstall additional
colormaps. Which colormaps get installed or uninstalled is
server dependent except that the required list must remain
installed.
If the specified
colormap becomes uninstalled, the X server generates a
ColormapNotify event on each window that has that
colormap. In addition, for every other colormap that is
installed or uninstalled as a result of a call to
XUninstallColormap, the X server generates a
ColormapNotify event on each window that has that
colormap.
XUninstallColormap
can generate a BadColor error.
To obtain a list of
the currently installed colormaps for a given screen, use
XListInstalledColormaps. __ │
Colormap
*XListInstalledColormaps(display, w,
num_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
int *num_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window that determines the
screen. |
num_returnReturns
the number of currently installed col-
ormaps. │__
The
XListInstalledColormaps function returns a list of
the currently installed colormaps for the screen of the
specified window. The order of the colormaps in the list is
not significant and is no explicit indication of the
required list. When the allocated list is no longer needed,
free it by using XFree.
XListInstalledColormaps
can generate a BadWindow error.
9.4. Setting and
Retrieving the Font Search Path
The set of fonts
available from a server depends on a font search path. Xlib
provides functions to set and retrieve the search path for a
server.
To set the font
search path, use XSetFontPath. __ │
XSetFontPath(display,
directories, ndirs)
Display *display;
char **directories;
int ndirs;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
directoriesSpecifies
the directory path used to look for a
font. Setting the path to the empty list restores
the default path defined for the X server.
ndirs |
Specifies the number of directories in the
path. │__ |
The
XSetFontPath function defines the directory search
path for font lookup. There is only one search path per X
server, not one per client. The encoding and interpretation
of the strings are implementation-dependent, but typically
they specify directories or font servers to be searched in
the order listed. An X server is permitted to cache font
information internally; for example, it might cache an
entire font from a file and not check on subsequent opens of
that font to see if the underlying font file has changed.
However, when the font path is changed, the X server is
guaranteed to flush all cached information about fonts for
which there currently are no explicit resource IDs
allocated. The meaning of an error from this request is
implementation-dependent.
XSetFontPath
can generate a BadValue error.
To get the current
font search path, use XGetFontPath. __ │
char
**XGetFontPath(display, npaths_return)
Display *display;
int *npaths_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
npaths_return
Returns the number of strings in the font path ar-
ray. │__
The
XGetFontPath function allocates and returns an array
of strings containing the search path. The contents of these
strings are implementation-dependent and are not intended to
be interpreted by client applications. When it is no longer
needed, the data in the font path should be freed by using
XFreeFontPath.
To free data
returned by XGetFontPath, use XFreeFontPath.
__ │
XFreeFontPath(list)
char **list;
list |
Specifies the array of strings you want to
free. │__ |
The
XFreeFontPath function frees the data allocated by
XGetFontPath.
9.5. Grabbing
the Server
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to grab and ungrab the server.
These functions can be used to control processing of output
on other connections by the window system server. While the
server is grabbed, no processing of requests or close downs
on any other connection will occur. A client closing its
connection automatically ungrabs the server. Although
grabbing the server is highly discouraged, it is sometimes
necessary.
To grab the server,
use XGrabServer. __ │
XGrabServer(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XGrabServer function disables processing of requests
and close downs on all other connections than the one this
request arrived on. You should not grab the X server any
more than is absolutely necessary.
To ungrab the
server, use XUngrabServer. __ │
XUngrabServer(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XUngrabServer function restarts processing of
requests and close downs on other connections. You should
avoid grabbing the X server as much as possible.
9.6. Killing
Clients
Xlib provides a
function to cause the connection to a client to be closed
and its resources to be destroyed. To destroy a client, use
XKillClient. __ │
XKillClient(display,
resource)
Display *display;
XID resource;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
resource |
Specifies any resource associated with the
client |
that you want to destroy or
AllTemporary. │__
The
XKillClient function forces a close down of the
client that created the resource if a valid resource is
specified. If the client has already terminated in either
RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary mode, all
of the client’s resources are destroyed. If
AllTemporary is specified, the resources of all
clients that have terminated in RetainTemporary are
destroyed (see section 2.5). This permits implementation of
window manager facilities that aid debugging. A client can
set its close-down mode to RetainTemporary. If the
client then crashes, its windows would not be destroyed. The
programmer can then inspect the application’s window
tree and use the window manager to destroy the zombie
windows.
XKillClient
can generate a BadValue error.
9.7. Controlling
the Screen Saver
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set or reset the mode of the
screen saver, to force or activate the screen saver, or to
obtain the current screen saver values.
To set the screen
saver mode, use XSetScreenSaver. __ │
XSetScreenSaver(display,
timeout, interval, prefer_blanking,
allow_exposures)
Display *display;
int timeout, interval;
int prefer_blanking;
int allow_exposures;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
timeout |
Specifies the timeout, in seconds, until
the |
screen saver turns on.
interval |
Specifies the interval, in seconds, between
screen |
saver alterations.
prefer_blanking
Specifies how to enable screen blanking. You can
pass DontPreferBlanking, PreferBlanking, or
De-
faultBlanking.
allow_exposures
Specifies the screen save control values. You can
pass DontAllowExposures, AllowExposures, or
De-
faultExposures. │__
Timeout and
interval are specified in seconds. A timeout of 0 disables
the screen saver (but an activated screen saver is not
deactivated), and a timeout of −1 restores the
default. Other negative values generate a BadValue
error. If the timeout value is nonzero,
XSetScreenSaver enables the screen saver. An interval
of 0 disables the random-pattern motion. If no input from
devices (keyboard, mouse, and so on) is generated for the
specified number of timeout seconds once the screen saver is
enabled, the screen saver is activated.
For each screen, if
blanking is preferred and the hardware supports video
blanking, the screen simply goes blank. Otherwise, if either
exposures are allowed or the screen can be regenerated
without sending Expose events to clients, the screen
is tiled with the root window background tile randomly
re-origined each interval seconds. Otherwise, the
screens’ state do not change, and the screen saver is
not activated. The screen saver is deactivated, and all
screen states are restored at the next keyboard or pointer
input or at the next call to XForceScreenSaver with
mode ScreenSaverReset.
If the
server-dependent screen saver method supports periodic
change, the interval argument serves as a hint about how
long the change period should be, and zero hints that no
periodic change should be made. Examples of ways to change
the screen include scrambling the colormap periodically,
moving an icon image around the screen periodically, or
tiling the screen with the root window background tile,
randomly re-origined periodically.
XSetScreenSaver
can generate a BadValue error.
To force the screen
saver on or off, use XForceScreenSaver. __
│
XForceScreenSaver(display,
mode)
Display *display;
int mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
mode |
Specifies the mode that is to be applied.
You can |
pass ScreenSaverActive
or ScreenSaverReset. │__
If the specified
mode is ScreenSaverActive and the screen saver
currently is deactivated, XForceScreenSaver activates
the screen saver even if the screen saver had been disabled
with a timeout of zero. If the specified mode is
ScreenSaverReset and the screen saver currently is
enabled, XForceScreenSaver deactivates the screen
saver if it was activated, and the activation timer is reset
to its initial state (as if device input had been
received).
XForceScreenSaver
can generate a BadValue error.
To activate the
screen saver, use XActivateScreenSaver. __
│
XActivateScreenSaver(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
To reset the screen
saver, use XResetScreenSaver. __ │
XResetScreenSaver(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
To get the current
screen saver values, use XGetScreenSaver. __
│
XGetScreenSaver(display,
timeout_return, interval_return,
prefer_blanking_return,
allow_exposures_return)
Display *display;
int *timeout_return, *interval_return;
int *prefer_blanking_return;
int *allow_exposures_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
timeout_return
Returns the timeout, in seconds, until the screen
saver turns on.
interval_return
Returns the interval between screen saver invoca-
tions.
prefer_blanking_return
Returns the current screen blanking preference
(DontPreferBlanking, PreferBlanking, or
Default-
Blanking).
allow_exposures_return
Returns the current screen save control value
(DontAllowExposures, AllowExposures, or
DefaultEx-
posures). │__
9.8. Controlling
Host Access
This section
discusses how to:
• |
Add, get, or remove hosts from the access
control list |
• |
Change, enable, or disable access |
X does not provide
any protection on a per-window basis. If you find out the
resource ID of a resource, you can manipulate it. To provide
some minimal level of protection, however, connections are
permitted only from machines you trust. This is adequate on
single-user workstations but obviously breaks down on
timesharing machines. Although provisions exist in the X
protocol for proper connection authentication, the lack of a
standard authentication server leaves host-level access
control as the only common mechanism.
The initial set of
hosts allowed to open connections typically consists of:
• |
The host the window system is running
on. |
• |
On POSIX-conformant systems, each host
listed in the /etc/X?.hosts file. The ? indicates the
number of the display. This file should consist of host
names separated by newlines. DECnet nodes must terminate in
:: to distinguish them from Internet hosts. |
If a host is not in
the access control list when the access control mechanism is
enabled and if the host attempts to establish a connection,
the server refuses the connection. To change the access
list, the client must reside on the same host as the server
and/or must have been granted permission in the initial
authorization at connection setup.
Servers also can
implement other access control policies in addition to or in
place of this host access facility. For further information
about other access control implementations, see
‘‘X Window System Protocol.’’
9.8.1. Adding,
Getting, or Removing Hosts
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to add, get, or remove hosts from
the access control list. All the host access control
functions use the XHostAddress structure, which
contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int family; |
/* for example FamilyInternet */ |
|
int length; |
/* length of address, in bytes */ |
|
char *address; |
/* pointer to where to find the address
*/ |
} XHostAddress; │__
The family member
specifies which protocol address family to use (for example,
TCP/IP or DECnet) and can be FamilyInternet,
FamilyInternet6, FamilyServerInterpreted,
FamilyDECnet, or FamilyChaos. The length
member specifies the length of the address in bytes. The
address member specifies a pointer to the address.
For TCP/IP, the
address should be in network byte order. For IP version 4
addresses, the family should be FamilyInternet and the
length should be 4 bytes. For IP version 6 addresses, the
family should be FamilyInternet6 and the length should be 16
bytes.
For the DECnet
family, the server performs no automatic swapping on the
address bytes. A Phase IV address is 2 bytes long. The first
byte contains the least significant 8 bits of the node
number. The second byte contains the most significant 2 bits
of the node number in the least significant 2 bits of the
byte and the area in the most significant 6 bits of the
byte.
For the
ServerInterpreted family, the length is ignored and the
address member is a pointer to a
XServerInterpretedAddress structure, which contains:
__ │
typedef struct
{
|
int typelength; |
/* length of type string, in bytes */ |
|
int valuelength;/* length of value string,
in bytes */ |
|
|
char *type; |
/* pointer to where to find the type string
*/ |
|
char *value; |
/* pointer to where to find the address
*/ |
} XServerInterpretedAddress; │__
The type and value
members point to strings representing the type and value of
the server interpreted entry. These strings may not be
NULL-terminated so care should be used when accessing them.
The typelength and valuelength members specify the length in
byte of the type and value strings.
To add a single
host, use XAddHost. __ │
XAddHost(display,
host)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
host |
Specifies the host that is to be added.
│__ |
The XAddHost
function adds the specified host to the access control list
for that display. The server must be on the same host as the
client issuing the command, or a BadAccess error
results.
XAddHost can
generate BadAccess and BadValue errors.
To add multiple
hosts at one time, use XAddHosts. __ │
XAddHosts(display,
hosts, num_hosts)
Display *display;
XHostAddress *hosts;
int num_hosts;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
hosts |
Specifies each host that is to be
added. |
num_hosts |
Specifies the number of hosts.
│__ |
The
XAddHosts function adds each specified host to the
access control list for that display. The server must be on
the same host as the client issuing the command, or a
BadAccess error results.
XAddHosts
can generate BadAccess and BadValue
errors.
To obtain a host
list, use XListHosts. __ │
XHostAddress
*XListHosts(display, nhosts_return,
state_return)
Display *display;
int *nhosts_return;
Bool *state_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
nhosts_return
Returns the number of hosts currently in the ac-
cess control list.
state_return
Returns the state of the access control. │__
The
XListHosts function returns the current access
control list as well as whether the use of the list at
connection setup was enabled or disabled. XListHosts
allows a program to find out what machines can make
connections. It also returns a pointer to a list of host
structures that were allocated by the function. When no
longer needed, this memory should be freed by calling
XFree.
To remove a single
host, use XRemoveHost. __ │
XRemoveHost(display,
host)
Display *display;
XHostAddress *host;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
host |
Specifies the host that is to be removed.
│__ |
The
XRemoveHost function removes the specified host from
the access control list for that display. The server must be
on the same host as the client process, or a
BadAccess error results. If you remove your machine
from the access list, you can no longer connect to that
server, and this operation cannot be reversed unless you
reset the server.
XRemoveHost
can generate BadAccess and BadValue
errors.
To remove multiple
hosts at one time, use XRemoveHosts. __ │
XRemoveHosts(display,
hosts, num_hosts)
Display *display;
XHostAddress *hosts;
int num_hosts;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
hosts |
Specifies each host that is to be
removed. |
num_hosts |
Specifies the number of hosts.
│__ |
The
XRemoveHosts function removes each specified host
from the access control list for that display. The X server
must be on the same host as the client process, or a
BadAccess error results. If you remove your machine
from the access list, you can no longer connect to that
server, and this operation cannot be reversed unless you
reset the server.
XRemoveHosts
can generate BadAccess and BadValue
errors.
9.8.2. Changing,
Enabling, or Disabling Access Control
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to enable, disable, or change
access control.
For these functions
to execute successfully, the client application must reside
on the same host as the X server and/or have been given
permission in the initial authorization at connection
setup.
To change access
control, use XSetAccessControl. __ │
XSetAccessControl(display,
mode)
Display *display;
int mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
mode |
Specifies the mode. You can pass
EnableAccess or |
DisableAccess.
│__
The
XSetAccessControl function either enables or disables
the use of the access control list at each connection
setup.
XSetAccessControl
can generate BadAccess and BadValue
errors.
To enable access
control, use XEnableAccessControl. __ │
XEnableAccessControl(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XEnableAccessControl function enables the use of the
access control list at each connection setup.
XEnableAccessControl
can generate a BadAccess error.
To disable access
control, use XDisableAccessControl. __ │
XDisableAccessControl(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XDisableAccessControl function disables the use of
the access control list at each connection setup.
XDisableAccessControl
can generate a BadAccess error.
9
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
10
Events
A client
application communicates with the X server through the
connection you establish with the XOpenDisplay
function. A client application sends requests to the X
server over this connection. These requests are made by the
Xlib functions that are called in the client application.
Many Xlib functions cause the X server to generate events,
and the user’s typing or moving the pointer can
generate events asynchronously. The X server returns events
to the client on the same connection.
This chapter
discusses the following topics associated with events:
• |
Event types |
• |
Event structures |
• |
Event masks |
• |
Event processing |
Functions for
handling events are dealt with in the next chapter.
10.1. Event
Types
An event is data
generated asynchronously by the X server as a result of some
device activity or as side effects of a request sent by an
Xlib function. Device-related events propagate from the
source window to ancestor windows until some client
application has selected that event type or until the event
is explicitly discarded. The X server generally sends an
event to a client application only if the client has
specifically asked to be informed of that event type,
typically by setting the event-mask attribute of the window.
The mask can also be set when you create a window or by
changing the window’s event-mask. You can also mask
out events that would propagate to ancestor windows by
manipulating the do-not-propagate mask of the window’s
attributes. However, MappingNotify events are always
sent to all clients.
An event type
describes a specific event generated by the X server. For
each event type, a corresponding constant name is defined in
<X11/X.h>, which is used when referring to an
event type. The following table lists the event category and
its associated event type or types. The processing
associated with these events is discussed in section 10.5.
Event Category Event Type
Keyboard events
KeyPress, KeyRelease
Pointer events
ButtonPress, ButtonRelease,
MotionNotify
Window crossing events
EnterNotify, LeaveNotify
Input focus events
FocusIn, FocusOut
Keymap state
notification event
KeymapNotify
Expose, GraphicsExpose,
NoExpose
Structure control
events
CirculateRequest, ConfigureRequest,
MapRequest, ResizeRequest
Window state
notification events
CirculateNotify, ConfigureNotify,
CreateNotify, DestroyNotify,
GravityNotify, MapNotify,
MappingNotify, ReparentNotify,
UnmapNotify,
VisibilityNotify
Colormap state
notification event
ColormapNotify
Client communication
events
ClientMessage, PropertyNotify,
SelectionClear, SelectionNotify,
SelectionRequest
10.2. Event
Structures
For each event
type, a corresponding structure is declared in
<X11/Xlib.h>. All the event structures have the
following common members: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
|
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
} XAnyEvent; │__
The type member is
set to the event type constant name that uniquely identifies
it. For example, when the X server reports a
GraphicsExpose event to a client application, it
sends an XGraphicsExposeEvent structure with the type
member set to GraphicsExpose. The display member is
set to a pointer to the display the event was read on. The
send_event member is set to True if the event came
from a SendEvent protocol request. The serial member
is set from the serial number reported in the protocol but
expanded from the 16-bit least-significant bits to a full
32-bit value. The window member is set to the window that is
most useful to toolkit dispatchers.
The X server can
send events at any time in the input stream. Xlib stores any
events received while waiting for a reply in an event queue
for later use. Xlib also provides functions that allow you
to check events in the event queue (see section 11.3).
In addition to the
individual structures declared for each event type, the
XEvent structure is a union of the individual
structures declared for each event type. Depending on the
type, you should access members of each event by using the
XEvent union. __ │
typedef union
_XEvent {
|
int type; |
/* must not be changed */ |
|
XAnyEvent xany; |
|
|
XKeyEvent xkey; |
|
|
XButtonEvent xbutton; |
|
|
XMotionEvent xmotion; |
|
|
XCrossingEvent xcrossing; |
|
|
XFocusChangeEvent xfocus; |
|
|
XExposeEvent xexpose; |
|
|
XGraphicsExposeEvent xgraphicsexpose; |
|
|
XNoExposeEvent xnoexpose; |
|
|
XVisibilityEvent xvisibility; |
|
|
XCreateWindowEvent xcreatewindow; |
|
|
XDestroyWindowEvent xdestroywindow; |
|
|
XUnmapEvent xunmap; |
|
|
XMapEvent xmap; |
|
|
XMapRequestEvent xmaprequest; |
|
|
XReparentEvent xreparent; |
|
|
XConfigureEvent xconfigure; |
|
|
XGravityEvent xgravity; |
|
|
XResizeRequestEvent xresizerequest; |
|
|
XConfigureRequestEvent
xconfigurerequest; |
|
|
XCirculateEvent xcirculate; |
|
|
XCirculateRequestEvent
xcirculaterequest; |
|
|
XPropertyEvent xproperty; |
|
|
XSelectionClearEvent xselectionclear; |
|
|
XSelectionRequestEvent
xselectionrequest; |
|
|
XSelectionEvent xselection; |
|
|
XColormapEvent xcolormap; |
|
|
XClientMessageEvent xclient; |
|
|
XMappingEvent xmapping; |
|
|
XErrorEvent xerror; |
|
|
XKeymapEvent xkeymap; |
|
|
long pad[24]; |
|
} XEvent; │__
An XEvent
structure’s first entry always is the type member,
which is set to the event type. The second member always is
the serial number of the protocol request that generated the
event. The third member always is send_event, which is a
Bool that indicates if the event was sent by a
different client. The fourth member always is a display,
which is the display that the event was read from. Except
for keymap events, the fifth member always is a window,
which has been carefully selected to be useful to toolkit
dispatchers. To avoid breaking toolkits, the order of these
first five entries is not to change. Most events also
contain a time member, which is the time at which an event
occurred. In addition, a pointer to the generic event must
be cast before it is used to access any other information in
the structure.
10.3. Event
Masks
Clients select
event reporting of most events relative to a window. To do
this, pass an event mask to an Xlib event-handling function
that takes an event_mask argument. The bits of the event
mask are defined in <X11/X.h>. Each bit in the
event mask maps to an event mask name, which describes the
event or events you want the X server to return to a client
application.
Unless the client
has specifically asked for them, most events are not
reported to clients when they are generated. Unless the
client suppresses them by setting graphics-exposures in the
GC to False, GraphicsExpose and
NoExpose are reported by default as a result of
XCopyPlane and XCopyArea.
SelectionClear, SelectionRequest,
SelectionNotify, or ClientMessage cannot be
masked. Selection-related events are only sent to clients
cooperating with selections (see section 4.5). When the
keyboard or pointer mapping is changed, MappingNotify
is always sent to clients.
The following table
lists the event mask constants you can pass to the
event_mask argument and the circumstances in which you would
want to specify the event mask:
Event Mask Circumstances
NoEventMask
No events wanted
KeyPressMask
Keyboard down events wanted
KeyReleaseMask
Keyboard up events wanted
ButtonPressMask
Pointer button down events wanted
ButtonReleaseMask
Pointer button up events wanted
EnterWindowMask
Pointer window entry events wanted
LeaveWindowMask
Pointer window leave events wanted
PointerMotionMask
Pointer motion events wanted
PointerMotionHintMask
Pointer motion hints wanted
Button1MotionMask
Pointer motion while button 1 down
Button2MotionMask
Pointer motion while button 2 down
Button3MotionMask
Pointer motion while button 3 down
Button4MotionMask
Pointer motion while button 4 down
Button5MotionMask
Pointer motion while button 5 down
ButtonMotionMask
Pointer motion while any button
down
KeymapStateMask
Keyboard state wanted at window
entry and focus in
ExposureMask
Any exposure wanted
VisibilityChangeMask
Any change in visibility wanted
StructureNotifyMask
Any change in window structure
wanted
ResizeRedirectMask
Redirect resize of this window
SubstructureNotifyMask
Substructure notification wanted
SubstructureRedirectMask
Redirect structure requests on
children
FocusChangeMask
Any change in input focus wanted
PropertyChangeMask
Any change in property wanted
ColormapChangeMask
Any change in colormap wanted
OwnerGrabButtonMask
Automatic grabs should activate
with owner_events set to True
10.4. Event
Processing Overview
The event reported
to a client application during event processing depends on
which event masks you provide as the event-mask attribute
for a window. For some event masks, there is a one-to-one
correspondence between the event mask constant and the event
type constant. For example, if you pass the event mask
ButtonPressMask, the X server sends back only
ButtonPress events. Most events contain a time
member, which is the time at which an event occurred.
In other cases, one
event mask constant can map to several event type constants.
For example, if you pass the event mask
SubstructureNotifyMask, the X server can send back
CirculateNotify, ConfigureNotify,
CreateNotify, DestroyNotify,
GravityNotify, MapNotify,
ReparentNotify, or UnmapNotify events.
In another case,
two event masks can map to one event type. For example, if
you pass either PointerMotionMask or
ButtonMotionMask, the X server sends back a
MotionNotify event.
The following table
lists the event mask, its associated event type or types,
and the structure name associated with the event type. Some
of these structures actually are typedefs to a generic
structure that is shared between two event types. Note that
N.A. appears in columns for which the information is not
applicable.
Event Mask Event Type Structure Generic
Structure
ButtonMotionMask MotionNotify XPointerMovedEvent
XMotionEvent
Button1MotionMask
Button2MotionMask
Button3MotionMask
Button4MotionMask
Button5MotionMask
ButtonPressMask ButtonPress XButtonPressedEvent XButtonEvent
ButtonReleaseMask ButtonRelease XButtonReleasedEvent
XButtonEvent
ColormapChangeMask ColormapNotify XColormapEvent
EnterWindowMask EnterNotify XEnterWindowEvent XCrossingEvent
LeaveWindowMask LeaveNotify XLeaveWindowEvent XCrossingEvent
ExposureMask Expose XExposeEvent
GCGraphicsExposures in GC GraphicsExpose
XGraphicsExposeEvent
NoExpose XNoExposeEvent
FocusChangeMask FocusIn XFocusInEvent XFocusChangeEvent
FocusOut XFocusOutEvent XFocusChangeEvent
KeymapStateMask KeymapNotify XKeymapEvent
KeyPressMask KeyPress XKeyPressedEvent XKeyEvent
KeyReleaseMask KeyRelease XKeyReleasedEvent XKeyEvent
OwnerGrabButtonMask N.A. N.A.
PointerMotionMask MotionNotify XPointerMovedEvent
XMotionEvent
PointerMotionHintMask N.A. N.A.
PropertyChangeMask PropertyNotify XPropertyEvent
ResizeRedirectMask ResizeRequest XResizeRequestEvent
StructureNotifyMask CirculateNotify XCirculateEvent
ConfigureNotify XConfigureEvent
DestroyNotify XDestroyWindowEvent
GravityNotify XGravityEvent
MapNotify XMapEvent
ReparentNotify XReparentEvent
UnmapNotify XUnmapEvent
SubstructureNotifyMask CirculateNotify XCirculateEvent
ConfigureNotify XConfigureEvent
CreateNotify XCreateWindowEvent
DestroyNotify XDestroyWindowEvent
GravityNotify XGravityEvent
MapNotify XMapEvent
ReparentNotify XReparentEvent
UnmapNotify XUnmapEvent
SubstructureRedirectMask CirculateRequest
XCirculateRequestEvent
ConfigureRequest XConfigureRequestEvent
MapRequest XMapRequestEvent
N.A. ClientMessage XClientMessageEvent
N.A. MappingNotify XMappingEvent
N.A. SelectionClear XSelectionClearEvent
N.A. SelectionNotify XSelectionEvent
N.A. SelectionRequest XSelectionRequestEvent
VisibilityChangeMask VisibilityNotify
XVisibilityEvent
The sections that
follow describe the processing that occurs when you select
the different event masks. The sections are organized
according to these processing categories:
• |
Keyboard and pointer events |
• |
Window crossing events |
• |
Input focus events |
• |
Keymap state notification events |
• |
Exposure events |
• |
Window state notification events |
• |
Structure control events |
• |
Colormap state notification events |
• |
Client communication events |
10.5. Keyboard
and Pointer Events
This section
discusses:
• |
Pointer button events |
• |
Keyboard and pointer events |
10.5.1. Pointer
Button Events
The following
describes the event processing that occurs when a pointer
button press is processed with the pointer in some window w
and when no active pointer grab is in progress.
The X server
searches the ancestors of w from the root down, looking for
a passive grab to activate. If no matching passive grab on
the button exists, the X server automatically starts an
active grab for the client receiving the event and sets the
last-pointer-grab time to the current server time. The
effect is essentially equivalent to an XGrabButton
with these client passed arguments:
Argument Value
w
The event window
event_mask
The client’s selected pointer
events on the event window
pointer_mode
GrabModeAsync
keyboard_mode
GrabModeAsync
owner_events
True, if the client has selected
OwnerGrabButtonMask on the event
window, otherwise False
confine_to
None
cursor
None
The active grab is
automatically terminated when the logical state of the
pointer has all buttons released. Clients can modify the
active grab by calling XUngrabPointer and
XChangeActivePointerGrab.
10.5.2. Keyboard
and Pointer Events
This section
discusses the processing that occurs for the keyboard events
KeyPress and KeyRelease and the pointer events
ButtonPress, ButtonRelease, and
MotionNotify. For information about the keyboard
event-handling utilities, see chapter 11.
The X server
reports KeyPress or KeyRelease events to
clients wanting information about keys that logically change
state. Note that these events are generated for all keys,
even those mapped to modifier bits. The X server reports
ButtonPress or ButtonRelease events to clients
wanting information about buttons that logically change
state.
The X server
reports MotionNotify events to clients wanting
information about when the pointer logically moves. The X
server generates this event whenever the pointer is moved
and the pointer motion begins and ends in the window. The
granularity of MotionNotify events is not guaranteed,
but a client that selects this event type is guaranteed to
receive at least one event when the pointer moves and then
rests.
The generation of
the logical changes lags the physical changes if device
event processing is frozen.
To receive
KeyPress, KeyRelease, ButtonPress, and
ButtonRelease events, set KeyPressMask,
KeyReleaseMask, ButtonPressMask, and
ButtonReleaseMask bits in the event-mask attribute of
the window.
To receive
MotionNotify events, set one or more of the following
event masks bits in the event-mask attribute of the
window.
• |
Button1MotionMask −
Button5MotionMask |
The client
application receives MotionNotify events only when
one or more of the specified buttons is pressed.
The client
application receives MotionNotify events only when at
least one button is pressed.
The client
application receives MotionNotify events independent
of the state of the pointer buttons.
If
PointerMotionHintMask is selected in combination with
one or more of the above masks, the X server is free to send
only one MotionNotify event (with the is_hint member
of the XPointerMovedEvent structure set to
NotifyHint) to the client for the event window, until
either the key or button state changes, the pointer leaves
the event window, or the client calls XQueryPointer
or XGetMotionEvents. The server still may send
MotionNotify events without is_hint set to
NotifyHint.
The source of the
event is the viewable window that the pointer is in. The
window used by the X server to report these events depends
on the window’s position in the window hierarchy and
whether any intervening window prohibits the generation of
these events. Starting with the source window, the X server
searches up the window hierarchy until it locates the first
window specified by a client as having an interest in these
events. If one of the intervening windows has its
do-not-propagate-mask set to prohibit generation of the
event type, the events of those types will be suppressed.
Clients can modify the actual window used for reporting by
performing active grabs and, in the case of keyboard events,
by using the focus window.
The structures for
these event types contain: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* ButtonPress or ButtonRelease */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
/* ‘‘event’’ window
it is reported relative to */ |
|
Window root; |
/* root window that the event occurred on
*/ |
|
Window subwindow; |
/* child window */ |
|
Time time; |
/* milliseconds */ |
|
int x, y; |
/* pointer x, y coordinates in event window
*/ |
|
int x_root, y_root; |
/* coordinates relative to root */ |
|
unsigned int state; |
/* key or button mask */ |
|
unsigned int button; |
/* detail */ |
|
Bool same_screen; |
/* same screen flag */ |
} XButtonEvent;
typedef XButtonEvent XButtonPressedEvent;
typedef XButtonEvent XButtonReleasedEvent;
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* KeyPress or KeyRelease */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
/* ‘‘event’’ window
it is reported relative to */ |
|
Window root; |
/* root window that the event occurred on
*/ |
|
Window subwindow; |
/* child window */ |
|
Time time; |
/* milliseconds */ |
|
int x, y; |
/* pointer x, y coordinates in event window
*/ |
|
int x_root, y_root; |
/* coordinates relative to root */ |
|
unsigned int state; |
/* key or button mask */ |
|
unsigned int keycode; |
/* detail */ |
|
Bool same_screen; |
/* same screen flag */ |
} XKeyEvent;
typedef XKeyEvent XKeyPressedEvent;
typedef XKeyEvent XKeyReleasedEvent;
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* MotionNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
/* ‘‘event’’ window
reported relative to */ |
|
Window root; |
/* root window that the event occurred on
*/ |
|
Window subwindow; |
/* child window */ |
|
Time time; |
/* milliseconds */ |
|
int x, y; |
/* pointer x, y coordinates in event window
*/ |
|
int x_root, y_root; |
/* coordinates relative to root */ |
|
unsigned int state; |
/* key or button mask */ |
|
char is_hint; |
/* detail */ |
|
Bool same_screen; |
/* same screen flag */ |
} XMotionEvent;
typedef XMotionEvent XPointerMovedEvent; │__
These structures
have the following common members: window, root, subwindow,
time, x, y, x_root, y_root, state, and same_screen. The
window member is set to the window on which the event was
generated and is referred to as the event window. As long as
the conditions previously discussed are met, this is the
window used by the X server to report the event. The root
member is set to the source window’s root window. The
x_root and y_root members are set to the pointer’s
coordinates relative to the root window’s origin at
the time of the event.
The same_screen
member is set to indicate whether the event window is on the
same screen as the root window and can be either True
or False. If True, the event and root windows
are on the same screen. If False, the event and root
windows are not on the same screen.
If the source
window is an inferior of the event window, the subwindow
member of the structure is set to the child of the event
window that is the source window or the child of the event
window that is an ancestor of the source window. Otherwise,
the X server sets the subwindow member to None. The
time member is set to the time when the event was generated
and is expressed in milliseconds.
If the event window
is on the same screen as the root window, the x and y
members are set to the coordinates relative to the event
window’s origin. Otherwise, these members are set to
zero.
The state member is
set to indicate the logical state of the pointer buttons and
modifier keys just prior to the event, which is the bitwise
inclusive OR of one or more of the button or modifier key
masks: Button1Mask, Button2Mask,
Button3Mask, Button4Mask, Button5Mask,
ShiftMask, LockMask, ControlMask,
Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask, Mod3Mask,
Mod4Mask, and Mod5Mask.
Each of these
structures also has a member that indicates the detail. For
the XKeyPressedEvent and XKeyReleasedEvent
structures, this member is called a keycode. It is set to a
number that represents a physical key on the keyboard. The
keycode is an arbitrary representation for any key on the
keyboard (see sections 12.7 and 16.1).
For the
XButtonPressedEvent and XButtonReleasedEvent
structures, this member is called button. It represents the
pointer button that changed state and can be the
Button1, Button2, Button3,
Button4, or Button5 value. For the
XPointerMovedEvent structure, this member is called
is_hint. It can be set to NotifyNormal or
NotifyHint.
Some of the symbols
mentioned in this section have fixed values, as follows:
Symbol Value
Button1MotionMask
(1L<<8)
Button2MotionMask
(1L<<9)
Button3MotionMask
(1L<<10)
Button4MotionMask
(1L<<11)
Button5MotionMask
(1L<<12)
Button1Mask
(1<<8)
Button2Mask
(1<<9)
Button3Mask
(1<<10)
Button4Mask
(1<<11)
Button5Mask
(1<<12)
ShiftMask
(1<<0)
LockMask
(1<<1)
ControlMask
(1<<2)
Mod1Mask
(1<<3)
Mod2Mask
(1<<4)
Mod3Mask
(1<<5)
Mod4Mask
(1<<6)
Mod5Mask
(1<<7)
Button1
1
Button2
2
Button3
3
Button4
4
Button5
5
10.6. Window
Entry/Exit Events
This section
describes the processing that occurs for the window crossing
events EnterNotify and LeaveNotify. If a
pointer motion or a window hierarchy change causes the
pointer to be in a different window than before, the X
server reports EnterNotify or LeaveNotify
events to clients who have selected for these events. All
EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events caused by a
hierarchy change are generated after any hierarchy event
(UnmapNotify, MapNotify,
ConfigureNotify, GravityNotify,
CirculateNotify) caused by that change; however, the
X protocol does not constrain the ordering of
EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events with
respect to FocusOut, VisibilityNotify, and
Expose events.
This contrasts with
MotionNotify events, which are also generated when
the pointer moves but only when the pointer motion begins
and ends in a single window. An EnterNotify or
LeaveNotify event also can be generated when some
client application calls XGrabPointer and
XUngrabPointer.
To receive
EnterNotify or LeaveNotify events, set the
EnterWindowMask or LeaveWindowMask bits of the
event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for
these event types contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* EnterNotify or LeaveNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
/* ‘‘event’’ window
reported relative to */ |
|
Window root; |
/* root window that the event occurred on
*/ |
|
Window subwindow; |
/* child window */ |
|
Time time; |
/* milliseconds */ |
|
int x, y; |
/* pointer x, y coordinates in event window
*/ |
|
int x_root, y_root; |
/* coordinates relative to root */ |
|
int mode; |
/* NotifyNormal, NotifyGrab, NotifyUngrab
*/ |
|
int detail; |
|
|
|
/* |
|
|
* NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual,
NotifyInferior, |
|
|
*
NotifyNonlinear,NotifyNonlinearVirtual |
|
|
*/ |
|
Bool same_screen; |
/* same screen flag */ |
|
Bool focus; |
/* boolean focus */ |
|
unsigned int state; |
/* key or button mask */ |
} XCrossingEvent;
typedef XCrossingEvent XEnterWindowEvent;
typedef XCrossingEvent XLeaveWindowEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the window on which the EnterNotify or
LeaveNotify event was generated and is referred to as
the event window. This is the window used by the X server to
report the event, and is relative to the root window on
which the event occurred. The root member is set to the root
window of the screen on which the event occurred.
For a
LeaveNotify event, if a child of the event window
contains the initial position of the pointer, the subwindow
component is set to that child. Otherwise, the X server sets
the subwindow member to None. For an
EnterNotify event, if a child of the event window
contains the final pointer position, the subwindow component
is set to that child or None.
The time member is
set to the time when the event was generated and is
expressed in milliseconds. The x and y members are set to
the coordinates of the pointer position in the event window.
This position is always the pointer’s final position,
not its initial position. If the event window is on the same
screen as the root window, x and y are the pointer
coordinates relative to the event window’s origin.
Otherwise, x and y are set to zero. The x_root and y_root
members are set to the pointer’s coordinates relative
to the root window’s origin at the time of the
event.
The same_screen
member is set to indicate whether the event window is on the
same screen as the root window and can be either True
or False. If True, the event and root windows
are on the same screen. If False, the event and root
windows are not on the same screen.
The focus member is
set to indicate whether the event window is the focus window
or an inferior of the focus window. The X server can set
this member to either True or False. If
True, the event window is the focus window or an
inferior of the focus window. If False, the event
window is not the focus window or an inferior of the focus
window.
The state member is
set to indicate the state of the pointer buttons and
modifier keys just prior to the event. The X server can set
this member to the bitwise inclusive OR of one or more of
the button or modifier key masks: Button1Mask,
Button2Mask, Button3Mask, Button4Mask,
Button5Mask, ShiftMask, LockMask,
ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask,
Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, Mod5Mask.
The mode member is
set to indicate whether the events are normal events,
pseudo-motion events when a grab activates, or pseudo-motion
events when a grab deactivates. The X server can set this
member to NotifyNormal, NotifyGrab, or
NotifyUngrab.
The detail member
is set to indicate the notify detail and can be
NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual,
NotifyInferior, NotifyNonlinear, or
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
10.6.1. Normal
Entry/Exit Events
EnterNotify
and LeaveNotify events are generated when the pointer
moves from one window to another window. Normal events are
identified by XEnterWindowEvent or
XLeaveWindowEvent structures whose mode member is set
to NotifyNormal.
• |
When the pointer moves from window A to
window B and A is an inferior of B, the X server does the
following: |
− |
It generates a LeaveNotify event on
window A, with the detail member of the
XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to
NotifyAncestor. |
− |
It generates a LeaveNotify event on
each window between window A and window B, exclusive, with
the detail member of each XLeaveWindowEvent structure
set to NotifyVirtual. |
− |
It generates an EnterNotify event on
window B, with the detail member of the
XEnterWindowEvent structure set to
NotifyInferior.
When the pointer moves from
window A to window B and B is an inferior of A, the X server
does the following:
− It
generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the
detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyInferior.
− It
generates an EnterNotify event on each window between
window A and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of
each XEnterWindowEvent structure set to
NotifyVirtual.
− It
generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the
detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyAncestor.
When the pointer moves from
window A to window B and window C is their least common
ancestor, the X server does the following:
− It
generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the
detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyNonlinear.
− It
generates a LeaveNotify event on each window between
window A and window C, exclusive, with the detail member of
each XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates an EnterNotify event on each window between
window C and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of
each XEnterWindowEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the
detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyNonlinear.
When the pointer moves from
window A to window B on different screens, the X server does
the following:
− It
generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the
detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyNonlinear.
− If
window A is not a root window, it generates a
LeaveNotify event on each window above window A up to
and including its root, with the detail member of each
XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− If
window B is not a root window, it generates an
EnterNotify event on each window from window
B’s root down to but not including window B, with the
detail member of each XEnterWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the
detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set
to NotifyNonlinear.
10.6.2. Grab and
Ungrab Entry/Exit Events
Pseudo-motion mode
EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events are
generated when a pointer grab activates or deactivates.
Events in which the pointer grab activates are identified by
XEnterWindowEvent or XLeaveWindowEvent
structures whose mode member is set to NotifyGrab.
Events in which the pointer grab deactivates are identified
by XEnterWindowEvent or XLeaveWindowEvent
structures whose mode member is set to NotifyUngrab
(see XGrabPointer).
• |
When a pointer grab activates after any
initial warp into a confine_to window and before generating
any actual ButtonPress event that activates the grab,
G is the grab_window for the grab, and P is the window the
pointer is in, the X server does the following: |
|
− |
|
It generates EnterNotify and
LeaveNotify events (see section 10.6.1) with the mode
members of the XEnterWindowEvent and
XLeaveWindowEvent structures set to
NotifyGrab. These events are generated as if the
pointer were to suddenly warp from its current position in P
to some position in G. However, the pointer does not warp,
and the X server uses the pointer position as both the
initial and final positions for the events. |
• |
When a pointer grab deactivates after
generating any actual ButtonRelease event that
deactivates the grab, G is the grab_window for the grab, and
P is the window the pointer is in, the X server does the
following: |
− |
It generates EnterNotify and
LeaveNotify events (see section 10.6.1) with the mode
members of the XEnterWindowEvent and
XLeaveWindowEvent structures set to
NotifyUngrab. These events are generated as if the
pointer were to suddenly warp from some position in G to its
current position in P. However, the pointer does not warp,
and the X server uses the current pointer position as both
the initial and final positions for the events. |
10.7. Input
Focus Events
This section
describes the processing that occurs for the input focus
events FocusIn and FocusOut. The X server can
report FocusIn or FocusOut events to clients
wanting information about when the input focus changes. The
keyboard is always attached to some window (typically, the
root window or a top-level window), which is called the
focus window. The focus window and the position of the
pointer determine the window that receives keyboard input.
Clients may need to know when the input focus changes to
control highlighting of areas on the screen.
To receive
FocusIn or FocusOut events, set the
FocusChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of
the window.
The structure for
these event types contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* FocusIn or FocusOut */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
/* window of event */ |
|
int mode; |
/* NotifyNormal, NotifyGrab, NotifyUngrab
*/ |
|
int detail; |
|
|
|
/* |
|
|
* NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual,
NotifyInferior, |
|
|
* NotifyNonlinear,NotifyNonlinearVirtual,
NotifyPointer, |
|
|
* NotifyPointerRoot, NotifyDetailNone |
|
|
*/ |
} XFocusChangeEvent;
typedef XFocusChangeEvent XFocusInEvent;
typedef XFocusChangeEvent XFocusOutEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the window on which the FocusIn or
FocusOut event was generated. This is the window used
by the X server to report the event. The mode member is set
to indicate whether the focus events are normal focus
events, focus events while grabbed, focus events when a grab
activates, or focus events when a grab deactivates. The X
server can set the mode member to NotifyNormal,
NotifyWhileGrabbed, NotifyGrab, or
NotifyUngrab.
All FocusOut
events caused by a window unmap are generated after any
UnmapNotify event; however, the X protocol does not
constrain the ordering of FocusOut events with
respect to generated EnterNotify, LeaveNotify,
VisibilityNotify, and Expose events.
Depending on the
event mode, the detail member is set to indicate the notify
detail and can be NotifyAncestor,
NotifyVirtual, NotifyInferior,
NotifyNonlinear, NotifyNonlinearVirtual,
NotifyPointer, NotifyPointerRoot, or
NotifyDetailNone.
10.7.1. Normal
Focus Events and Focus Events While Grabbed
Normal focus events
are identified by XFocusInEvent or
XFocusOutEvent structures whose mode member is set to
NotifyNormal. Focus events while grabbed are
identified by XFocusInEvent or XFocusOutEvent
structures whose mode member is set to
NotifyWhileGrabbed. The X server processes normal
focus and focus events while grabbed according to the
following:
• |
When the focus moves from window A to
window B, A is an inferior of B, and the pointer is in
window P, the X server does the following: |
− |
It generates a FocusOut event on
window A, with the detail member of the
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyAncestor. |
− |
It generates a FocusOut event on
each window between window A and window B, exclusive, with
the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure
set to NotifyVirtual. |
− |
It generates a FocusIn event on
window B, with the detail member of the
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyInferior. |
− |
If window P is an inferior of window B but
window P is not window A or an inferior or ancestor of
window A, it generates a FocusIn event on each window
below window B, down to and including window P, with the
detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from
window A to window B, B is an inferior of A, and the pointer
is in window P, the X server does the following:
− If
window P is an inferior of window A but P is not an inferior
of window B or an ancestor of B, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but
not including window A, with the detail member of each
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the
detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyInferior.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on each window between
window A and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of
each XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyVirtual.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the
detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyAncestor.
When the focus moves from
window A to window B, window C is their least common
ancestor, and the pointer is in window P, the X server does
the following:
− If
window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but
not including window A, with the detail member of the
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the
detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinear.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on each window between
window A and window C, exclusive, with the detail member of
each XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on each window between C
and B, exclusive, with the detail member of each
XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the
detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinear.
− If
window P is an inferior of window B, it generates a
FocusIn event on each window below window B down to
and including window P, with the detail member of the
XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from
window A to window B on different screens and the pointer is
in window P, the X server does the following:
− If
window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but
not including window A, with the detail member of each
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the
detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinear.
− If
window A is not a root window, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window above window A up to
and including its root, with the detail member of each
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− If
window B is not a root window, it generates a FocusIn
event on each window from window B’s root down to but
not including window B, with the detail member of each
XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the
detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinear.
− If
window P is an inferior of window B, it generates a
FocusIn event on each window below window B down to
and including window P, with the detail member of each
XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from
window A to PointerRoot (events sent to the window
under the pointer) or None (discard), and the pointer
is in window P, the X server does the following:
− If
window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but
not including window A, with the detail member of each
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the
detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinear.
− If
window A is not a root window, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window above window A up to
and including its root, with the detail member of each
XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on the root window of all
screens, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent
structure set to NotifyPointerRoot (or
NotifyDetailNone).
− If the
new focus is PointerRoot, it generates a
FocusIn event on each window from window P’s
root down to and including window P, with the detail member
of each XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from
PointerRoot (events sent to the window under the
pointer) or None to window A, and the pointer is in
window P, the X server does the following:
− If the
old focus is PointerRoot, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window from window P up to and
including window P’s root, with the detail member of
each XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on all root windows, with
the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure
set to NotifyPointerRoot (or
NotifyDetailNone).
− If
window A is not a root window, it generates a FocusIn
event on each window from window A’s root down to but
not including window A, with the detail member of each
XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on window A, with the
detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyNonlinear.
− If
window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a
FocusIn event on each window below window A down to
and including window P, with the detail member of each
XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from
PointerRoot (events sent to the window under the
pointer) to None (or vice versa), and the pointer is
in window P, the X server does the following:
− If the
old focus is PointerRoot, it generates a
FocusOut event on each window from window P up to and
including window P’s root, with the detail member of
each XFocusOutEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
− It
generates a FocusOut event on all root windows, with
the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure
set to either NotifyPointerRoot or
NotifyDetailNone.
− It
generates a FocusIn event on all root windows, with
the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set
to NotifyDetailNone or NotifyPointerRoot.
− If the
new focus is PointerRoot, it generates a
FocusIn event on each window from window P’s
root down to and including window P, with the detail member
of each XFocusInEvent structure set to
NotifyPointer.
10.7.2. Focus
Events Generated by Grabs
Focus events in
which the keyboard grab activates are identified by
XFocusInEvent or XFocusOutEvent structures
whose mode member is set to NotifyGrab. Focus events
in which the keyboard grab deactivates are identified by
XFocusInEvent or XFocusOutEvent structures
whose mode member is set to NotifyUngrab (see
XGrabKeyboard).
• |
When a keyboard grab activates before
generating any actual KeyPress event that activates
the grab, G is the grab_window, and F is the current focus,
the X server does the following: |
|
− |
|
It generates FocusIn and
FocusOut events, with the mode members of the
XFocusInEvent and XFocusOutEvent structures
set to NotifyGrab. These events are generated as if
the focus were to change from F to G. |
• |
When a keyboard grab deactivates after
generating any actual KeyRelease event that
deactivates the grab, G is the grab_window, and F is the
current focus, the X server does the following: |
− |
It generates FocusIn and
FocusOut events, with the mode members of the
XFocusInEvent and XFocusOutEvent structures
set to NotifyUngrab. These events are generated as if
the focus were to change from G to F. |
10.8. Key Map
State Notification Events
The X server can
report KeymapNotify events to clients that want
information about changes in their keyboard state.
To receive
KeymapNotify events, set the KeymapStateMask
bit in the event-mask attribute of the window. The X server
generates this event immediately after every
EnterNotify and FocusIn event.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
/* generated on
EnterWindow and FocusIn when KeymapState selected */
typedef struct {
|
int type; |
/* KeymapNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
char key_vector[32]; |
|
} XKeymapEvent; |
|
│__ |
The window member
is not used but is present to aid some toolkits. The
key_vector member is set to the bit vector of the keyboard.
Each bit set to 1 indicates that the corresponding key is
currently pressed. The vector is represented as 32 bytes.
Byte N (from 0) contains the bits for keys 8N to 8N + 7 with
the least significant bit in the byte representing key
8N.
10.9. Exposure
Events
The X protocol does
not guarantee to preserve the contents of window regions
when the windows are obscured or reconfigured. Some
implementations may preserve the contents of windows. Other
implementations are free to destroy the contents of windows
when exposed. X expects client applications to assume the
responsibility for restoring the contents of an exposed
window region. (An exposed window region describes a
formerly obscured window whose region becomes visible.)
Therefore, the X server sends Expose events
describing the window and the region of the window that has
been exposed. A naive client application usually redraws the
entire window. A more sophisticated client application
redraws only the exposed region.
10.9.1. Expose
Events
The X server can
report Expose events to clients wanting information
about when the contents of window regions have been lost.
The circumstances in which the X server generates
Expose events are not as definite as those for other
events. However, the X server never generates Expose
events on windows whose class you specified as
InputOnly. The X server can generate Expose
events when no valid contents are available for regions of a
window and either the regions are visible, the regions are
viewable and the server is (perhaps newly) maintaining
backing store on the window, or the window is not viewable
but the server is (perhaps newly) honoring the
window’s backing-store attribute of Always or
WhenMapped. The regions decompose into an (arbitrary)
set of rectangles, and an Expose event is generated
for each rectangle. For any given window, the X server
guarantees to report contiguously all of the regions exposed
by some action that causes Expose events, such as
raising a window.
To receive
Expose events, set the ExposureMask bit in the
event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* Expose */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
int x, y; |
|
|
int width, height; |
|
|
int count; |
/* if nonzero, at least this many more
*/ |
} XExposeEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the exposed (damaged) window. The x and y members
are set to the coordinates relative to the window’s
origin and indicate the upper-left corner of the rectangle.
The width and height members are set to the size (extent) of
the rectangle. The count member is set to the number of
Expose events that are to follow. If count is zero,
no more Expose events follow for this window.
However, if count is nonzero, at least that number of
Expose events (and possibly more) follow for this
window. Simple applications that do not want to optimize
redisplay by distinguishing between subareas of its window
can just ignore all Expose events with nonzero counts
and perform full redisplays on events with zero counts.
10.9.2.
GraphicsExpose and NoExpose Events
The X server can
report GraphicsExpose events to clients wanting
information about when a destination region could not be
computed during certain graphics requests: XCopyArea
or XCopyPlane. The X server generates this event
whenever a destination region could not be computed because
of an obscured or out-of-bounds source region. In addition,
the X server guarantees to report contiguously all of the
regions exposed by some graphics request (for example,
copying an area of a drawable to a destination
drawable).
The X server
generates a NoExpose event whenever a graphics
request that might produce a GraphicsExpose event
does not produce any. In other words, the client is really
asking for a GraphicsExpose event but instead
receives a NoExpose event.
To receive
GraphicsExpose or NoExpose events, you must
first set the graphics-exposure attribute of the graphics
context to True. You also can set the graphics-expose
attribute when creating a graphics context using
XCreateGC or by calling
XSetGraphicsExposures.
The structures for
these event types contain: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* GraphicsExpose */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Drawable drawable; |
|
|
int x, y; |
|
|
int width, height; |
|
|
int count; |
/* if nonzero, at least this many more
*/ |
|
int major_code; |
/* core is CopyArea or CopyPlane */ |
|
int minor_code; |
/* not defined in the core */ |
} XGraphicsExposeEvent;
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* NoExpose */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Drawable drawable; |
|
|
int major_code; |
/* core is CopyArea or CopyPlane */ |
|
int minor_code; |
/* not defined in the core */ |
} XNoExposeEvent; │__
Both structures
have these common members: drawable, major_code, and
minor_code. The drawable member is set to the drawable of
the destination region on which the graphics request was to
be performed. The major_code member is set to the graphics
request initiated by the client and can be either
X_CopyArea or X_CopyPlane. If it is
X_CopyArea, a call to XCopyArea initiated the
request. If it is X_CopyPlane, a call to
XCopyPlane initiated the request. These constants are
defined in <X11/Xproto.h>. The minor_code
member, like the major_code member, indicates which graphics
request was initiated by the client. However, the minor_code
member is not defined by the core X protocol and will be
zero in these cases, although it may be used by an
extension.
The
XGraphicsExposeEvent structure has these additional
members: x, y, width, height, and count. The x and y members
are set to the coordinates relative to the drawable’s
origin and indicate the upper-left corner of the rectangle.
The width and height members are set to the size (extent) of
the rectangle. The count member is set to the number of
GraphicsExpose events to follow. If count is zero, no
more GraphicsExpose events follow for this window.
However, if count is nonzero, at least that number of
GraphicsExpose events (and possibly more) are to
follow for this window.
10.10. Window
State Change Events
The following
sections discuss:
• |
CirculateNotify events |
• |
ConfigureNotify events |
• |
CreateNotify events |
• |
DestroyNotify events |
• |
GravityNotify events |
• |
MapNotify events |
• |
MappingNotify events |
• |
ReparentNotify events |
• |
UnmapNotify events |
• |
VisibilityNotify events |
10.10.1.
CirculateNotify Events
The X server can
report CirculateNotify events to clients wanting
information about when a window changes its position in the
stack. The X server generates this event type whenever a
window is actually restacked as a result of a client
application calling XCirculateSubwindows,
XCirculateSubwindowsUp, or
XCirculateSubwindowsDown.
To receive
CirculateNotify events, set the
StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in
the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which
case, circulating any child generates an event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* CirculateNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
int place; |
/* PlaceOnTop, PlaceOnBottom */ |
} XCirculateEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the restacked window or to its parent,
depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. The window member is
set to the window that was restacked. The place member is
set to the window’s position after the restack occurs
and is either PlaceOnTop or PlaceOnBottom. If
it is PlaceOnTop, the window is now on top of all
siblings. If it is PlaceOnBottom, the window is now
below all siblings.
10.10.2.
ConfigureNotify Events
The X server can
report ConfigureNotify events to clients wanting
information about actual changes to a window’s state,
such as size, position, border, and stacking order. The X
server generates this event type whenever one of the
following configure window requests made by a client
application actually completes:
• |
A window’s size, position, border,
and/or stacking order is reconfigured by calling
XConfigureWindow. |
• |
The window’s position in the stacking
order is changed by calling XLowerWindow,
XRaiseWindow, or XRestackWindows. |
• |
A window is moved by calling
XMoveWindow. |
• |
A window’s size is changed by calling
XResizeWindow. |
• |
A window’s size and location is
changed by calling XMoveResizeWindow. |
• |
A window is mapped and its position in the
stacking order is changed by calling XMapRaised. |
• |
A window’s border width is changed by
calling XSetWindowBorderWidth. |
To receive
ConfigureNotify events, set the
StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in
the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which
case, configuring any child generates an event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* ConfigureNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
int x, y; |
|
|
int width, height; |
|
|
int border_width; |
|
|
Window above; |
|
|
Bool override_redirect; |
|
} XConfigureEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the reconfigured window or to its parent,
depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. The window member is
set to the window whose size, position, border, and/or
stacking order was changed.
The x and y members
are set to the coordinates relative to the parent
window’s origin and indicate the position of the
upper-left outside corner of the window. The width and
height members are set to the inside size of the window, not
including the border. The border_width member is set to the
width of the window’s border, in pixels.
The above member is
set to the sibling window and is used for stacking
operations. If the X server sets this member to None,
the window whose state was changed is on the bottom of the
stack with respect to sibling windows. However, if this
member is set to a sibling window, the window whose state
was changed is placed on top of this sibling window.
The
override_redirect member is set to the override-redirect
attribute of the window. Window manager clients normally
should ignore this window if the override_redirect member is
True.
10.10.3.
CreateNotify Events
The X server can
report CreateNotify events to clients wanting
information about creation of windows. The X server
generates this event whenever a client application creates a
window by calling XCreateWindow or
XCreateSimpleWindow.
To receive
CreateNotify events, set the
SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask
attribute of the window. Creating any children then
generates an event.
The structure for
the event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* CreateNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window parent; |
/* parent of the window */ |
|
Window window; |
/* window id of window created */ |
|
int x, y; |
/* window location */ |
|
int width, height; |
/* size of window */ |
|
int border_width; |
/* border width */ |
|
Bool override_redirect; |
/* creation should be overridden */ |
} XCreateWindowEvent; │__
The parent member
is set to the created window’s parent. The window
member specifies the created window. The x and y members are
set to the created window’s coordinates relative to
the parent window’s origin and indicate the position
of the upper-left outside corner of the created window. The
width and height members are set to the inside size of the
created window (not including the border) and are always
nonzero. The border_width member is set to the width of the
created window’s border, in pixels. The
override_redirect member is set to the override-redirect
attribute of the window. Window manager clients normally
should ignore this window if the override_redirect member is
True.
10.10.4.
DestroyNotify Events
The X server can
report DestroyNotify events to clients wanting
information about which windows are destroyed. The X server
generates this event whenever a client application destroys
a window by calling XDestroyWindow or
XDestroySubwindows.
The ordering of the
DestroyNotify events is such that for any given
window, DestroyNotify is generated on all inferiors
of the window before being generated on the window itself.
The X protocol does not constrain the ordering among
siblings and across subhierarchies.
To receive
DestroyNotify events, set the
StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in
the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which
case, destroying any child generates an event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* DestroyNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
} XDestroyWindowEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the destroyed window or to its parent,
depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. The window member is
set to the window that is destroyed.
10.10.5.
GravityNotify Events
The X server can
report GravityNotify events to clients wanting
information about when a window is moved because of a change
in the size of its parent. The X server generates this event
whenever a client application actually moves a child window
as a result of resizing its parent by calling
XConfigureWindow, XMoveResizeWindow, or
XResizeWindow.
To receive
GravityNotify events, set the
StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in
the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which
case, any child that is moved because its parent has been
resized generates an event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* GravityNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
int x, y; |
|
} XGravityEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the window that was moved or to its parent,
depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. The window member is
set to the child window that was moved. The x and y members
are set to the coordinates relative to the new parent
window’s origin and indicate the position of the
upper-left outside corner of the window.
10.10.6.
MapNotify Events
The X server can
report MapNotify events to clients wanting
information about which windows are mapped. The X server
generates this event type whenever a client application
changes the window’s state from unmapped to mapped by
calling XMapWindow, XMapRaised,
XMapSubwindows, XReparentWindow, or as a
result of save-set processing.
To receive
MapNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask
bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the
SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask
attribute of the parent window (in which case, mapping any
child generates an event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* MapNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
Bool override_redirect; |
/* boolean, is override set... */ |
} XMapEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the window that was mapped or to its parent,
depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. The window member is
set to the window that was mapped. The override_redirect
member is set to the override-redirect attribute of the
window. Window manager clients normally should ignore this
window if the override-redirect attribute is True,
because these events usually are generated from pop-ups,
which override structure control.
10.10.7.
MappingNotify Events
The X server
reports MappingNotify events to all clients. There is
no mechanism to express disinterest in this event. The X
server generates this event type whenever a client
application successfully calls:
• |
XSetModifierMapping to indicate
which KeyCodes are to be used as modifiers |
• |
XChangeKeyboardMapping to change the
keyboard mapping |
• |
XSetPointerMapping to set the
pointer mapping |
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* MappingNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
/* unused */ |
|
int request; |
/* one of MappingModifier,
MappingKeyboard, |
|
|
MappingPointer */ |
|
int first_keycode; |
/* first keycode */ |
|
int count; |
/* defines range of change w.
first_keycode*/ |
} XMappingEvent; │__
The request member
is set to indicate the kind of mapping change that occurred
and can be MappingModifier, MappingKeyboard,
or MappingPointer. If it is MappingModifier,
the modifier mapping was changed. If it is
MappingKeyboard, the keyboard mapping was changed. If
it is MappingPointer, the pointer button mapping was
changed. The first_keycode and count members are set only if
the request member was set to MappingKeyboard. The
number in first_keycode represents the first number in the
range of the altered mapping, and count represents the
number of keycodes altered.
To update the
client application’s knowledge of the keyboard, you
should call XRefreshKeyboardMapping.
10.10.8.
ReparentNotify Events
The X server can
report ReparentNotify events to clients wanting
information about changing a window’s parent. The X
server generates this event whenever a client application
calls XReparentWindow and the window is actually
reparented.
To receive
ReparentNotify events, set the
StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in
the event-mask attribute of either the old or the new parent
window (in which case, reparenting any child generates an
event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* ReparentNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
Window parent; |
|
|
int x, y; |
|
|
Bool override_redirect; |
|
} XReparentEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the reparented window or to the old or the new
parent, depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. The window member is
set to the window that was reparented. The parent member is
set to the new parent window. The x and y members are set to
the reparented window’s coordinates relative to the
new parent window’s origin and define the upper-left
outer corner of the reparented window. The override_redirect
member is set to the override-redirect attribute of the
window specified by the window member. Window manager
clients normally should ignore this window if the
override_redirect member is True.
10.10.9.
UnmapNotify Events
The X server can
report UnmapNotify events to clients wanting
information about which windows are unmapped. The X server
generates this event type whenever a client application
changes the window’s state from mapped to
unmapped.
To receive
UnmapNotify events, set the
StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in
the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which
case, unmapping any child window generates an event).
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* UnmapNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window event; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
Bool from_configure; |
|
} XUnmapEvent; │__
The event member is
set either to the unmapped window or to its parent,
depending on whether StructureNotify or
SubstructureNotify was selected. This is the window
used by the X server to report the event. The window member
is set to the window that was unmapped. The from_configure
member is set to True if the event was generated as a
result of a resizing of the window’s parent when the
window itself had a win_gravity of UnmapGravity.
10.10.10.
VisibilityNotify Events
The X server can
report VisibilityNotify events to clients wanting any
change in the visibility of the specified window. A region
of a window is visible if someone looking at the screen can
actually see it. The X server generates this event whenever
the visibility changes state. However, this event is never
generated for windows whose class is InputOnly.
All
VisibilityNotify events caused by a hierarchy change
are generated after any hierarchy event (UnmapNotify,
MapNotify, ConfigureNotify,
GravityNotify, CirculateNotify) caused by that
change. Any VisibilityNotify event on a given window
is generated before any Expose events on that window,
but it is not required that all VisibilityNotify
events on all windows be generated before all Expose
events on all windows. The X protocol does not constrain the
ordering of VisibilityNotify events with respect to
FocusOut, EnterNotify, and LeaveNotify
events.
To receive
VisibilityNotify events, set the
VisibilityChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute
of the window.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* VisibilityNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
int state; |
|
} XVisibilityEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the window whose visibility state changes. The
state member is set to the state of the window’s
visibility and can be VisibilityUnobscured,
VisibilityPartiallyObscured, or
VisibilityFullyObscured. The X server ignores all of
a window’s subwindows when determining the visibility
state of the window and processes VisibilityNotify
events according to the following:
• |
When the window changes state from
partially obscured, fully obscured, or not viewable to
viewable and completely unobscured, the X server generates
the event with the state member of the
XVisibilityEvent structure set to
VisibilityUnobscured. |
• |
When the window changes state from viewable
and completely unobscured or not viewable to viewable and
partially obscured, the X server generates the event with
the state member of the XVisibilityEvent structure
set to VisibilityPartiallyObscured. |
• |
When the window changes state from viewable
and completely unobscured, viewable and partially obscured,
or not viewable to viewable and fully obscured, the X server
generates the event with the state member of the
XVisibilityEvent structure set to
VisibilityFullyObscured. |
10.11. Structure
Control Events
This section
discusses:
• |
CirculateRequest events |
• |
ConfigureRequest events |
• |
MapRequest events |
• |
ResizeRequest events |
10.11.1.
CirculateRequest Events
The X server can
report CirculateRequest events to clients wanting
information about when another client initiates a circulate
window request on a specified window. The X server generates
this event type whenever a client initiates a circulate
window request on a window and a subwindow actually needs to
be restacked. The client initiates a circulate window
request on the window by calling
XCirculateSubwindows, XCirculateSubwindowsUp,
or XCirculateSubwindowsDown.
To receive
CirculateRequest events, set the
SubstructureRedirectMask in the event-mask attribute
of the window. Then, in the future, the circulate window
request for the specified window is not executed, and thus,
any subwindow’s position in the stack is not changed.
For example, suppose a client application calls
XCirculateSubwindowsUp to raise a subwindow to the
top of the stack. If you had selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the window, the X server
reports to you a CirculateRequest event and does not
raise the subwindow to the top of the stack.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* CirculateRequest */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window parent; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
int place; |
/* PlaceOnTop, PlaceOnBottom */ |
} XCirculateRequestEvent; │__
The parent member
is set to the parent window. The window member is set to the
subwindow to be restacked. The place member is set to what
the new position in the stacking order should be and is
either PlaceOnTop or PlaceOnBottom. If it is
PlaceOnTop, the subwindow should be on top of all
siblings. If it is PlaceOnBottom, the subwindow
should be below all siblings.
10.11.2.
ConfigureRequest Events
The X server can
report ConfigureRequest events to clients wanting
information about when a different client initiates a
configure window request on any child of a specified window.
The configure window request attempts to reconfigure a
window’s size, position, border, and stacking order.
The X server generates this event whenever a different
client initiates a configure window request on a window by
calling XConfigureWindow, XLowerWindow,
XRaiseWindow, XMapRaised,
XMoveResizeWindow, XMoveWindow,
XResizeWindow, XRestackWindows, or
XSetWindowBorderWidth.
To receive
ConfigureRequest events, set the
SubstructureRedirectMask bit in the event-mask
attribute of the window. ConfigureRequest events are
generated when a ConfigureWindow protocol request is
issued on a child window by another client. For example,
suppose a client application calls XLowerWindow to
lower a window. If you had selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent window and if
the override-redirect attribute of the window is set to
False, the X server reports a ConfigureRequest
event to you and does not lower the specified window.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* ConfigureRequest */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window parent; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
|
int x, y; |
|
|
int width, height; |
|
|
int border_width; |
|
|
Window above; |
|
|
int detail; |
/* Above, Below, TopIf, BottomIf, Opposite
*/ |
|
unsigned long value_mask; |
|
} XConfigureRequestEvent; │__
The parent member
is set to the parent window. The window member is set to the
window whose size, position, border width, and/or stacking
order is to be reconfigured. The value_mask member indicates
which components were specified in the
ConfigureWindow protocol request. The corresponding
values are reported as given in the request. The remaining
values are filled in from the current geometry of the
window, except in the case of above (sibling) and detail
(stack-mode), which are reported as None and
Above, respectively, if they are not given in the
request.
10.11.3.
MapRequest Events
The X server can
report MapRequest events to clients wanting
information about a different client’s desire to map
windows. A window is considered mapped when a map window
request completes. The X server generates this event
whenever a different client initiates a map window request
on an unmapped window whose override_redirect member is set
to False. Clients initiate map window requests by
calling XMapWindow, XMapRaised, or
XMapSubwindows.
To receive
MapRequest events, set the
SubstructureRedirectMask bit in the event-mask
attribute of the window. This means another client’s
attempts to map a child window by calling one of the map
window request functions is intercepted, and you are sent a
MapRequest instead. For example, suppose a client
application calls XMapWindow to map a window. If you
(usually a window manager) had selected
SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent window and if
the override-redirect attribute of the window is set to
False, the X server reports a MapRequest event
to you and does not map the specified window. Thus, this
event gives your window manager client the ability to
control the placement of subwindows.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* MapRequest */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window parent; |
|
|
Window window; |
|
} XMapRequestEvent; │__
The parent member
is set to the parent window. The window member is set to the
window to be mapped.
10.11.4.
ResizeRequest Events
The X server can
report ResizeRequest events to clients wanting
information about another client’s attempts to change
the size of a window. The X server generates this event
whenever some other client attempts to change the size of
the specified window by calling XConfigureWindow,
XResizeWindow, or XMoveResizeWindow.
To receive
ResizeRequest events, set the ResizeRedirect
bit in the event-mask attribute of the window. Any attempts
to change the size by other clients are then redirected.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* ResizeRequest */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
int width, height; |
|
} XResizeRequestEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the window whose size another client attempted to
change. The width and height members are set to the inside
size of the window, excluding the border.
10.12. Colormap
State Change Events
The X server can
report ColormapNotify events to clients wanting
information about when the colormap changes and when a
colormap is installed or uninstalled. The X server generates
this event type whenever a client application:
• |
Changes the colormap member of the
XSetWindowAttributes structure by calling
XChangeWindowAttributes, XFreeColormap, or
XSetWindowColormap |
• |
Installs or uninstalls the colormap by
calling XInstallColormap or
XUninstallColormap |
To receive
ColormapNotify events, set the
ColormapChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of
the window.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* ColormapNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
Colormap colormap; |
/* colormap or None */ |
|
Bool new; |
|
|
int state; |
/* ColormapInstalled, ColormapUninstalled
*/ |
} XColormapEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the window whose associated colormap is changed,
installed, or uninstalled. For a colormap that is changed,
installed, or uninstalled, the colormap member is set to the
colormap associated with the window. For a colormap that is
changed by a call to XFreeColormap, the colormap
member is set to None. The new member is set to
indicate whether the colormap for the specified window was
changed or installed or uninstalled and can be True
or False. If it is True, the colormap was
changed. If it is False, the colormap was installed
or uninstalled. The state member is always set to indicate
whether the colormap is installed or uninstalled and can be
ColormapInstalled or ColormapUninstalled.
10.13. Client
Communication Events
This section
discusses:
• |
ClientMessage events |
• |
PropertyNotify events |
• |
SelectionClear events |
• |
SelectionNotify events |
• |
SelectionRequest events |
10.13.1.
ClientMessage Events
The X server
generates ClientMessage events only when a client
calls the function XSendEvent.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
|
/* ClientMessage */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
|
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
|
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
|
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
|
Atom message_type; |
|
|
|
int format; |
|
|
|
union { |
|
|
|
|
char b[20]; |
|
|
|
short s[10]; |
|
|
|
long l[5]; |
|
|
} data; |
|
|
} XClientMessageEvent; │__
The message_type
member is set to an atom that indicates how the data should
be interpreted by the receiving client. The format member is
set to 8, 16, or 32 and specifies whether the data should be
viewed as a list of bytes, shorts, or longs. The data member
is a union that contains the members b, s, and l. The b, s,
and l members represent data of twenty 8-bit values, ten
16-bit values, and five 32-bit values. Particular message
types might not make use of all these values. The X server
places no interpretation on the values in the window,
message_type, or data members.
10.13.2.
PropertyNotify Events
The X server can
report PropertyNotify events to clients wanting
information about property changes for a specified
window.
To receive
PropertyNotify events, set the
PropertyChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of
the window.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* PropertyNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
Atom atom; |
|
|
Time time; |
|
|
int state; |
/* PropertyNewValue or PropertyDelete
*/ |
} XPropertyEvent; │__
The window member
is set to the window whose associated property was changed.
The atom member is set to the property’s atom and
indicates which property was changed or desired. The time
member is set to the server time when the property was
changed. The state member is set to indicate whether the
property was changed to a new value or deleted and can be
PropertyNewValue or PropertyDelete. The state
member is set to PropertyNewValue when a property of
the window is changed using XChangeProperty or
XRotateWindowProperties (even when adding zero-length
data using XChangeProperty) and when replacing all or
part of a property with identical data using
XChangeProperty or XRotateWindowProperties.
The state member is set to PropertyDelete when a
property of the window is deleted using
XDeleteProperty or, if the delete argument is
True, XGetWindowProperty.
10.13.3.
SelectionClear Events
The X server
reports SelectionClear events to the client losing
ownership of a selection. The X server generates this event
type when another client asserts ownership of the selection
by calling XSetSelectionOwner.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* SelectionClear */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window window; |
|
|
Atom selection; |
|
|
Time time; |
|
} XSelectionClearEvent; │__
The selection
member is set to the selection atom. The time member is set
to the last change time recorded for the selection. The
window member is the window that was specified by the
current owner (the owner losing the selection) in its
XSetSelectionOwner call.
10.13.4.
SelectionRequest Events
The X server
reports SelectionRequest events to the owner of a
selection. The X server generates this event whenever a
client requests a selection conversion by calling
XConvertSelection for the owned selection.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* SelectionRequest */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window owner; |
|
|
Window requestor; |
|
|
Atom selection; |
|
|
Atom target; |
|
|
Atom property; |
|
|
Time time; |
|
} XSelectionRequestEvent; │__
The owner member is
set to the window that was specified by the current owner in
its XSetSelectionOwner call. The requestor member is
set to the window requesting the selection. The selection
member is set to the atom that names the selection. For
example, PRIMARY is used to indicate the primary selection.
The target member is set to the atom that indicates the type
the selection is desired in. The property member can be a
property name or None. The time member is set to the
timestamp or CurrentTime value from the
ConvertSelection request.
The owner should
convert the selection based on the specified target type and
send a SelectionNotify event back to the requestor. A
complete specification for using selections is given in the
X Consortium standard Inter-Client Communication
Conventions Manual.
10.13.5.
SelectionNotify Events
This event is
generated by the X server in response to a
ConvertSelection protocol request when there is no
owner for the selection. When there is an owner, it should
be generated by the owner of the selection by using
XSendEvent. The owner of a selection should send this
event to a requestor when a selection has been converted and
stored as a property or when a selection conversion could
not be performed (which is indicated by setting the property
member to None).
If None is
specified as the property in the ConvertSelection
protocol request, the owner should choose a property name,
store the result as that property on the requestor window,
and then send a SelectionNotify giving that actual
property name.
The structure for
this event type contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
/* SelectionNotify */ |
|
unsigned long serial; |
/* # of last request processed by server
*/ |
|
Bool send_event; |
/* true if this came from a SendEvent
request */ |
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
Window requestor; |
|
|
Atom selection; |
|
|
Atom target; |
|
|
Atom property; |
/* atom or None */ |
|
Time time; |
|
} XSelectionEvent; │__
The requestor
member is set to the window associated with the requestor of
the selection. The selection member is set to the atom that
indicates the selection. For example, PRIMARY is used for
the primary selection. The target member is set to the atom
that indicates the converted type. For example, PIXMAP is
used for a pixmap. The property member is set to the atom
that indicates which property the result was stored on. If
the conversion failed, the property member is set to
None. The time member is set to the time the
conversion took place and can be a timestamp or
CurrentTime.
10
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
11
Event
Handling Functions
This chapter
discusses the Xlib functions you can use to:
• |
Select events |
• |
Handle the output buffer and the event
queue |
• |
Select events from the event queue |
• |
Send and get events |
• |
Handle protocol errors |
Note
Some toolkits use
their own event-handling functions and do not allow you to
interchange these event-handling functions with those in
Xlib. For further information, see the documentation
supplied with the toolkit.
Most applications
simply are event loops: they wait for an event, decide what
to do with it, execute some amount of code that results in
changes to the display, and then wait for the next
event.
11.1. Selecting
Events
There are two ways
to select the events you want reported to your client
application. One way is to set the event_mask member of the
XSetWindowAttributes structure when you call
XCreateWindow and XChangeWindowAttributes.
Another way is to use XSelectInput. __ │
XSelectInput(display,
w, event_mask)
Display *display;
Window w;
long event_mask;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose events you are
inter- |
ested in.
event_maskSpecifies
the event mask. │__
The
XSelectInput function requests that the X server
report the events associated with the specified event mask.
Initially, X will not report any of these events. Events are
reported relative to a window. If a window is not interested
in a device event, it usually propagates to the closest
ancestor that is interested, unless the do_not_propagate
mask prohibits it.
Setting the
event-mask attribute of a window overrides any previous call
for the same window but not for other clients. Multiple
clients can select for the same events on the same window
with the following restrictions:
• |
Multiple clients can select events on the
same window because their event masks are disjoint. When the
X server generates an event, it reports it to all interested
clients. |
• |
Only one client at a time can select
CirculateRequest, ConfigureRequest, or
MapRequest events, which are associated with the
event mask SubstructureRedirectMask. |
• |
Only one client at a time can select a
ResizeRequest event, which is associated with the
event mask ResizeRedirectMask. |
• |
Only one client at a time can select a
ButtonPress event, which is associated with the event
mask ButtonPressMask. |
The server reports
the event to all interested clients.
XSelectInput
can generate a BadWindow error.
11.2. Handling
the Output Buffer
The output buffer
is an area used by Xlib to store requests. The functions
described in this section flush the output buffer if the
function would block or not return an event. That is, all
requests residing in the output buffer that have not yet
been sent are transmitted to the X server. These functions
differ in the additional tasks they might perform.
To flush the output
buffer, use XFlush. __ │
XFlush(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The XFlush
function flushes the output buffer. Most client applications
need not use this function because the output buffer is
automatically flushed as needed by calls to XPending,
XNextEvent, and XWindowEvent. Events generated
by the server may be enqueued into the library’s event
queue.
To flush the output
buffer and then wait until all requests have been processed,
use XSync. __ │
XSync(display,
discard)
Display *display;
Bool discard;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
discard |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates
whether |
XSync discards all
events on the event queue. │__
The XSync
function flushes the output buffer and then waits until all
requests have been received and processed by the X server.
Any errors generated must be handled by the error handler.
For each protocol error received by Xlib, XSync calls
the client application’s error handling routine (see
section 11.8.2). Any events generated by the server are
enqueued into the library’s event queue.
Finally, if you
passed False, XSync does not discard the
events in the queue. If you passed True, XSync
discards all events in the queue, including those events
that were on the queue before XSync was called.
Client applications seldom need to call XSync.
11.3. Event
Queue Management
Xlib maintains an
event queue. However, the operating system also may be
buffering data in its network connection that is not yet
read into the event queue.
To check the number
of events in the event queue, use XEventsQueued. __
│
int
XEventsQueued(display, mode)
Display *display;
int mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
mode |
Specifies the mode. You can pass
QueuedAlready, |
QueuedAfterFlush, or
QueuedAfterReading. │__
If mode is
QueuedAlready, XEventsQueued returns the
number of events already in the event queue (and never
performs a system call). If mode is QueuedAfterFlush,
XEventsQueued returns the number of events already in
the queue if the number is nonzero. If there are no events
in the queue, XEventsQueued flushes the output
buffer, attempts to read more events out of the
application’s connection, and returns the number read.
If mode is QueuedAfterReading, XEventsQueued
returns the number of events already in the queue if the
number is nonzero. If there are no events in the queue,
XEventsQueued attempts to read more events out of the
application’s connection without flushing the output
buffer and returns the number read.
XEventsQueued
always returns immediately without I/O if there are events
already in the queue. XEventsQueued with mode
QueuedAfterFlush is identical in behavior to
XPending. XEventsQueued with mode
QueuedAlready is identical to the XQLength
function.
To return the
number of events that are pending, use XPending. __
│
int
XPending(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The XPending
function returns the number of events that have been
received from the X server but have not been removed from
the event queue. XPending is identical to
XEventsQueued with the mode QueuedAfterFlush
specified.
11.4.
Manipulating the Event Queue
Xlib provides
functions that let you manipulate the event queue. This
section discusses how to:
• |
Obtain events, in order, and remove them
from the queue |
• |
Peek at events in the queue without
removing them |
• |
Obtain events that match the event mask or
the arbitrary predicate procedures that you provide |
11.4.1.
Returning the Next Event
To get the next
event and remove it from the queue, use XNextEvent.
__ │
XNextEvent(display,
event_return)
Display *display;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_return
Returns the next event in the queue. │__
The
XNextEvent function copies the first event from the
event queue into the specified XEvent structure and
then removes it from the queue. If the event queue is empty,
XNextEvent flushes the output buffer and blocks until
an event is received.
To peek at the
event queue, use XPeekEvent. __ │
XPeekEvent(display,
event_return)
Display *display;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_return
Returns a copy of the matched event’s associated
structure. │__
The
XPeekEvent function returns the first event from the
event queue, but it does not remove the event from the
queue. If the queue is empty, XPeekEvent flushes the
output buffer and blocks until an event is received. It then
copies the event into the client-supplied XEvent
structure without removing it from the event queue.
11.4.2.
Selecting Events Using a Predicate Procedure
Each of the
functions discussed in this section requires you to pass a
predicate procedure that determines if an event matches what
you want. Your predicate procedure must decide if the event
is useful without calling any Xlib functions. If the
predicate directly or indirectly causes the state of the
event queue to change, the result is not defined. If Xlib
has been initialized for threads, the predicate is called
with the display locked and the result of a call by the
predicate to any Xlib function that locks the display is not
defined unless the caller has first called
XLockDisplay.
The predicate
procedure and its associated arguments are: __ │
Bool
(*predicate)(display, event,
arg)
Display *display;
XEvent *event;
XPointer arg;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event |
Specifies the XEvent structure. |
arg |
Specifies the argument passed in from
the |
XIfEvent,
XCheckIfEvent, or XPeekIfEvent function.
│__
The predicate
procedure is called once for each event in the queue until
it finds a match. After finding a match, the predicate
procedure must return True. If it did not find a
match, it must return False.
To check the event
queue for a matching event and, if found, remove the event
from the queue, use XIfEvent. __ │
XIfEvent(display,
event_return, predicate, arg)
Display *display;
XEvent *event_return;
Bool (*predicate)();
XPointer arg;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
predicate |
Specifies the procedure that is to be
called to |
determine if the next event in
the queue matches
what you want.
arg |
Specifies the user-supplied argument that
will be |
passed to the predicate
procedure. │__
The XIfEvent
function completes only when the specified predicate
procedure returns True for an event, which indicates
an event in the queue matches. XIfEvent flushes the
output buffer if it blocks waiting for additional events.
XIfEvent removes the matching event from the queue
and copies the structure into the client-supplied
XEvent structure.
To check the event
queue for a matching event without blocking, use
XCheckIfEvent. __ │
Bool
XCheckIfEvent(display, event_return,
predicate, arg)
Display *display;
XEvent *event_return;
Bool (*predicate)();
XPointer arg;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_return
Returns a copy of the matched event’s associated
structure.
predicate |
Specifies the procedure that is to be
called to |
determine if the next event in
the queue matches
what you want.
arg |
Specifies the user-supplied argument that
will be |
passed to the predicate
procedure. │__
When the predicate
procedure finds a match, XCheckIfEvent copies the
matched event into the client-supplied XEvent
structure and returns True. (This event is removed
from the queue.) If the predicate procedure finds no match,
XCheckIfEvent returns False, and the output
buffer will have been flushed. All earlier events stored in
the queue are not discarded.
To check the event
queue for a matching event without removing the event from
the queue, use XPeekIfEvent. __ │
XPeekIfEvent(display,
event_return, predicate, arg)
Display *display;
XEvent *event_return;
Bool (*predicate)();
XPointer arg;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_return
Returns a copy of the matched event’s associated
structure.
predicate |
Specifies the procedure that is to be
called to |
determine if the next event in
the queue matches
what you want.
arg |
Specifies the user-supplied argument that
will be |
passed to the predicate
procedure. │__
The
XPeekIfEvent function returns only when the specified
predicate procedure returns True for an event. After
the predicate procedure finds a match, XPeekIfEvent
copies the matched event into the client-supplied
XEvent structure without removing the event from the
queue. XPeekIfEvent flushes the output buffer if it
blocks waiting for additional events.
11.4.3.
Selecting Events Using a Window or Event Mask
The functions
discussed in this section let you select events by window or
event types, allowing you to process events out of
order.
To remove the next
event that matches both a window and an event mask, use
XWindowEvent. __ │
XWindowEvent(display,
w, event_mask, event_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
long event_mask;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose events you are
inter- |
ested in.
event_maskSpecifies
the event mask.
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
│__
The
XWindowEvent function searches the event queue for an
event that matches both the specified window and event mask.
When it finds a match, XWindowEvent removes that
event from the queue and copies it into the specified
XEvent structure. The other events stored in the
queue are not discarded. If a matching event is not in the
queue, XWindowEvent flushes the output buffer and
blocks until one is received.
To remove the next
event that matches both a window and an event mask (if any),
use XCheckWindowEvent. This function is similar to
XWindowEvent except that it never blocks and it
returns a Bool indicating if the event was returned.
__ │
Bool
XCheckWindowEvent(display, w,
event_mask, event_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
long event_mask;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window whose events you are
inter- |
ested in.
event_maskSpecifies
the event mask.
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
│__
The
XCheckWindowEvent function searches the event queue
and then the events available on the server connection for
the first event that matches the specified window and event
mask. If it finds a match, XCheckWindowEvent removes
that event, copies it into the specified XEvent
structure, and returns True. The other events stored
in the queue are not discarded. If the event you requested
is not available, XCheckWindowEvent returns
False, and the output buffer will have been
flushed.
To remove the next
event that matches an event mask, use XMaskEvent. __
│
XMaskEvent(display,
event_mask, event_return)
Display *display;
long event_mask;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_maskSpecifies
the event mask.
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
│__
The
XMaskEvent function searches the event queue for the
events associated with the specified mask. When it finds a
match, XMaskEvent removes that event and copies it
into the specified XEvent structure. The other events
stored in the queue are not discarded. If the event you
requested is not in the queue, XMaskEvent flushes the
output buffer and blocks until one is received.
To return and
remove the next event that matches an event mask (if any),
use XCheckMaskEvent. This function is similar to
XMaskEvent except that it never blocks and it returns
a Bool indicating if the event was returned. __
│
Bool
XCheckMaskEvent(display, event_mask,
event_return)
Display *display;
long event_mask;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_maskSpecifies
the event mask.
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
│__
The
XCheckMaskEvent function searches the event queue and
then any events available on the server connection for the
first event that matches the specified mask. If it finds a
match, XCheckMaskEvent removes that event, copies it
into the specified XEvent structure, and returns
True. The other events stored in the queue are not
discarded. If the event you requested is not available,
XCheckMaskEvent returns False, and the output
buffer will have been flushed.
To return and
remove the next event in the queue that matches an event
type, use XCheckTypedEvent. __ │
Bool
XCheckTypedEvent(display, event_type,
event_return)
Display *display;
int event_type;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_typeSpecifies
the event type to be compared.
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
│__
The
XCheckTypedEvent function searches the event queue
and then any events available on the server connection for
the first event that matches the specified type. If it finds
a match, XCheckTypedEvent removes that event, copies
it into the specified XEvent structure, and returns
True. The other events in the queue are not
discarded. If the event is not available,
XCheckTypedEvent returns False, and the output
buffer will have been flushed.
To return and
remove the next event in the queue that matches an event
type and a window, use XCheckTypedWindowEvent. __
│
Bool
XCheckTypedWindowEvent(display, w,
event_type, event_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
int event_type;
XEvent *event_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
event_typeSpecifies
the event type to be compared.
event_return
Returns the matched event’s associated structure.
│__
The
XCheckTypedWindowEvent function searches the event
queue and then any events available on the server connection
for the first event that matches the specified type and
window. If it finds a match, XCheckTypedWindowEvent
removes the event from the queue, copies it into the
specified XEvent structure, and returns True.
The other events in the queue are not discarded. If the
event is not available, XCheckTypedWindowEvent
returns False, and the output buffer will have been
flushed.
11.5. Putting an
Event Back into the Queue
To push an event
back into the event queue, use XPutBackEvent. __
│
XPutBackEvent(display,
event)
Display *display;
XEvent *event;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event |
Specifies the event. │__ |
The
XPutBackEvent function pushes an event back onto the
head of the display’s event queue by copying the event
into the queue. This can be useful if you read an event and
then decide that you would rather deal with it later. There
is no limit to the number of times in succession that you
can call XPutBackEvent.
11.6. Sending
Events to Other Applications
To send an event to
a specified window, use XSendEvent. This function is
often used in selection processing. For example, the owner
of a selection should use XSendEvent to send a
SelectionNotify event to a requestor when a selection
has been converted and stored as a property. __ │
Status
XSendEvent(display, w, propagate,
event_mask, event_send)
Display *display;
Window w;
Bool propagate;
long event_mask;
XEvent *event_send;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window the event is to be
sent to, |
or PointerWindow, or
InputFocus.
propagate |
Specifies a Boolean value. |
event_maskSpecifies
the event mask.
event_sendSpecifies
the event that is to be sent. │__
The
XSendEvent function identifies the destination
window, determines which clients should receive the
specified events, and ignores any active grabs. This
function requires you to pass an event mask. For a
discussion of the valid event mask names, see section 10.3.
This function uses the w argument to identify the
destination window as follows:
• |
If w is PointerWindow, the
destination window is the window that contains the
pointer. |
• |
If w is InputFocus and if the focus
window contains the pointer, the destination window is the
window that contains the pointer; otherwise, the destination
window is the focus window. |
To determine which
clients should receive the specified events,
XSendEvent uses the propagate argument as
follows:
• |
If event_mask is the empty set, the event
is sent to the client that created the destination window.
If that client no longer exists, no event is sent. |
• |
If propagate is False, the event is
sent to every client selecting on destination any of the
event types in the event_mask argument. |
• |
If propagate is True and no clients
have selected on destination any of the event types in
event-mask, the destination is replaced with the closest
ancestor of destination for which some client has selected a
type in event-mask and for which no intervening window has
that type in its do-not-propagate-mask. If no such window
exists or if the window is an ancestor of the focus window
and InputFocus was originally specified as the
destination, the event is not sent to any clients.
Otherwise, the event is reported to every client selecting
on the final destination any of the types specified in
event_mask. |
The event in the
XEvent structure must be one of the core events or
one of the events defined by an extension (or a
BadValue error results) so that the X server can
correctly byte-swap the contents as necessary. The contents
of the event are otherwise unaltered and unchecked by the X
server except to force send_event to True in the
forwarded event and to set the serial number in the event
correctly; therefore these fields and the display field are
ignored by XSendEvent.
XSendEvent
returns zero if the conversion to wire protocol format
failed and returns nonzero otherwise.
XSendEvent
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
11.7. Getting
Pointer Motion History
Some X server
implementations will maintain a more complete history of
pointer motion than is reported by event notification. The
pointer position at each pointer hardware interrupt may be
stored in a buffer for later retrieval. This buffer is
called the motion history buffer. For example, a few
applications, such as paint programs, want to have a precise
history of where the pointer traveled. However, this
historical information is highly excessive for most
applications.
To determine the
approximate maximum number of elements in the motion buffer,
use XDisplayMotionBufferSize. __ │
unsigned long
XDisplayMotionBufferSize(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The server may
retain the recent history of the pointer motion and do so to
a finer granularity than is reported by MotionNotify
events. The XGetMotionEvents function makes this
history available.
To get the motion
history for a specified window and time, use
XGetMotionEvents. __ │
XTimeCoord
*XGetMotionEvents(display, w, start,
stop, nevents_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
int *nevents_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
start |
|
stop |
Specify the time interval in which the
events are |
returned from the motion
history buffer. You can
pass a timestamp or CurrentTime.
nevents_return
Returns the number of events from the motion his-
tory buffer. │__
The
XGetMotionEvents function returns all events in the
motion history buffer that fall between the specified start
and stop times, inclusive, and that have coordinates that
lie within the specified window (including its borders) at
its present placement. If the server does not support motion
history, if the start time is later than the stop time, or
if the start time is in the future, no events are returned;
XGetMotionEvents returns NULL. If the stop time is in
the future, it is equivalent to specifying
CurrentTime. The return type for this function is a
structure defined as follows: __ │
typedef struct
{
} XTimeCoord; │__
The time member is
set to the time, in milliseconds. The x and y members are
set to the coordinates of the pointer and are reported
relative to the origin of the specified window. To free the
data returned from this call, use XFree.
XGetMotionEvents
can generate a BadWindow error.
11.8. Handling
Protocol Errors
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to enable or disable
synchronization and to use the default error handlers.
11.8.1. Enabling
or Disabling Synchronization
When debugging X
applications, it often is very convenient to require Xlib to
behave synchronously so that errors are reported as they
occur. The following function lets you disable or enable
synchronous behavior. Note that graphics may occur 30 or
more times more slowly when synchronization is enabled. On
POSIX-conformant systems, there is also a global variable
_Xdebug that, if set to nonzero before starting a
program under a debugger, will force synchronous library
behavior.
After completing
their work, all Xlib functions that generate protocol
requests call what is known as an after function.
XSetAfterFunction sets which function is to be
called. __ │
int
(*XSetAfterFunction(display, procedure))()
Display *display;
int (*procedure)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
procedure |
Specifies the procedure to be called.
│__ |
The specified
procedure is called with only a display pointer.
XSetAfterFunction returns the previous after
function.
To enable or
disable synchronization, use XSynchronize. __
│
int
(*XSynchronize(display, onoff))()
Display *display;
Bool onoff;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
onoff |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates
whether |
to enable or disable
synchronization. │__
The
XSynchronize function returns the previous after
function. If onoff is True, XSynchronize turns
on synchronous behavior. If onoff is False,
XSynchronize turns off synchronous behavior.
11.8.2. Using
the Default Error Handlers
There are two
default error handlers in Xlib: one to handle typically
fatal conditions (for example, the connection to a display
server dying because a machine crashed) and one to handle
protocol errors from the X server. These error handlers can
be changed to user-supplied routines if you prefer your own
error handling and can be changed as often as you like. If
either function is passed a NULL pointer, it will reinvoke
the default handler. The action of the default handlers is
to print an explanatory message and exit.
To set the error
handler, use XSetErrorHandler. __ │
int
(*XSetErrorHandler(handler))()
int (*handler)(Display *, XErrorEvent *)
handler |
Specifies the program’s supplied
error handler. │__ |
Xlib generally
calls the program’s supplied error handler whenever an
error is received. It is not called on BadName errors
from OpenFont, LookupColor, or
AllocNamedColor protocol requests or on
BadFont errors from a QueryFont protocol
request. These errors generally are reflected back to the
program through the procedural interface. Because this
condition is not assumed to be fatal, it is acceptable for
your error handler to return; the returned value is ignored.
However, the error handler should not call any functions
(directly or indirectly) on the display that will generate
protocol requests or that will look for input events. The
previous error handler is returned.
The
XErrorEvent structure contains:
typedef struct
{
|
int type; |
|
|
Display *display; |
/* Display the event was read from */ |
|
unsigned long serial;/* serial number of
failed request */ |
|
|
unsigned char error_code;/* error code of
failed request */ |
|
|
unsigned char request_code;/* Major op-code
of failed request */ |
|
|
unsigned char minor_code;/* Minor op-code
of failed request */ |
|
|
XID resourceid; |
/* resource id */ |
} XErrorEvent;
The serial member
is the number of requests, starting from one, sent over the
network connection since it was opened. It is the number
that was the value of NextRequest immediately before
the failing call was made. The request_code member is a
protocol request of the procedure that failed, as defined in
<X11/Xproto.h>. The following error codes can
be returned by the functions described in this chapter:
Error Code Description
BadAccess
A client attempts to grab a key/button
combination already grabbed by another
client.
A client attempts to free a colormap
entry that it had not already allocated
or to free an entry in a colormap that
was created with all entries writable.
A client attempts to store into a
read-only or unallocated colormap entry.
A client attempts to modify the access
control list from other than the local
(or otherwise authorized) host.
A client attempts to select an event
type that another client has already
selected.
BadAlloc
The server fails to allocate the
requested resource. Note that the
explicit listing of BadAlloc errors in
requests only covers allocation errors
at a very coarse level and is not
intended to (nor can it in practice hope
to) cover all cases of a server running
out of allocation space in the middle of
service. The semantics when a server
runs out of allocation space are left
unspecified, but a server may generate a
BadAlloc error on any request for this
reason, and clients should be prepared
to receive such errors and handle or
discard them.
BadAtom
A value for an atom argument does not
name a defined atom.
BadColor
A value for a colormap argument does not
name a defined colormap.
BadCursor
A value for a cursor argument does not
name a defined cursor.
BadDrawable
A value for a drawable argument does not
name a defined window or pixmap.
BadFont
A value for a font argument does not
name a defined font (or, in some cases,
GContext).
BadGC
A value for a GContext argument does not
name a defined GContext.
BadIDChoice
The value chosen for a resource
identifier either is not included in the
range assigned to the client or is
already in use. Under normal
circumstances, this cannot occur and
should be considered a server or Xlib
error.
BadImplementation
The server does not implement some
aspect of the request. A server that
generates this error for a core request
is deficient. As such, this error is
not listed for any of the requests, but
clients should be prepared to receive
such errors and handle or discard them.
BadLength
The length of a request is shorter or
longer than that required to contain the
arguments. This is an internal Xlib or
server error.
The length of a request exceeds the
maximum length accepted by the server.
BadMatch
In a graphics request, the root and
depth of the graphics context do not
match those of the drawable.
An InputOnly window is used as a
drawable.
Some argument or pair of arguments has
the correct type and range, but it fails
to match in some other way required by
the request.
An InputOnly window lacks this
attribute.
BadName
A font or color of the specified name
does not exist.
BadPixmap
A value for a pixmap argument does not
name a defined pixmap.
BadRequest
The major or minor opcode does not
specify a valid request. This usually
is an Xlib or server error.
BadValue
Some numeric value falls outside of the
range of values accepted by the request.
Unless a specific range is specified for
an argument, the full range defined by
the argument’s type is accepted. Any
argument defined as a set of
alternatives typically can generate this
error (due to the encoding).
BadWindow
A value for a window argument does not
name a defined window.
Note
The BadAtom,
BadColor, BadCursor, BadDrawable,
BadFont, BadGC, BadPixmap, and
BadWindow errors are also used when the argument type
is extended by a set of fixed alternatives.
To obtain textual
descriptions of the specified error code, use
XGetErrorText. __ │
XGetErrorText(display,
code, buffer_return, length)
Display *display;
int code;
char *buffer_return;
int length;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
code |
Specifies the error code for which you want
to ob- |
tain a description.
buffer_return
Returns the error description.
length |
Specifies the size of the buffer.
│__ |
The
XGetErrorText function copies a null-terminated
string describing the specified error code into the
specified buffer. The returned text is in the encoding of
the current locale. It is recommended that you use this
function to obtain an error description because extensions
to Xlib may define their own error codes and error
strings.
To obtain error
messages from the error database, use
XGetErrorDatabaseText. __ │
XGetErrorDatabaseText(display,
name, message, default_string,
buffer_return, length)
Display *display;
char *name, *message;
char *default_string;
char *buffer_return;
int length;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
name |
Specifies the name of the application. |
message |
Specifies the type of the error
message. |
default_string
Specifies the default error message if none is
found in the database.
buffer_return
Returns the error description.
length |
Specifies the size of the buffer.
│__ |
The
XGetErrorDatabaseText function returns a
null-terminated message (or the default message) from the
error message database. Xlib uses this function internally
to look up its error messages. The text in the
default_string argument is assumed to be in the encoding of
the current locale, and the text stored in the buffer_return
argument is in the encoding of the current locale.
The name argument
should generally be the name of your application. The
message argument should indicate which type of error message
you want. If the name and message are not in the Host
Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. Xlib uses three predefined
‘‘application names’’ to report
errors. In these names, uppercase and lowercase matter.
XProtoErrorThe
protocol error number is used as a string for the message
argument.
XlibMessageThese
are the message strings that are used internally by the
library.
XRequest |
For a core protocol request, the major
request protocol number is used for the message argument.
For an extension request, the extension name (as given by
InitExtension) followed by a period (.) and the minor
request protocol number is used for the message argument. If
no string is found in the error database, the default_string
is returned to the buffer argument. |
To report an error
to the user when the requested display does not exist, use
XDisplayName. __ │
char
*XDisplayName(string)
char *string;
string |
Specifies the character string.
│__ |
The
XDisplayName function returns the name of the display
that XOpenDisplay would attempt to use. If a NULL
string is specified, XDisplayName looks in the
environment for the display and returns the display name
that XOpenDisplay would attempt to use. This makes it
easier to report to the user precisely which display the
program attempted to open when the initial connection
attempt failed.
To handle fatal I/O
errors, use XSetIOErrorHandler. __ │
int
(*XSetIOErrorHandler(handler))()
int (*handler)(Display *);
handler |
Specifies the program’s supplied
error handler. │__ |
The
XSetIOErrorHandler sets the fatal I/O error handler.
Xlib calls the program’s supplied error handler if any
sort of system call error occurs (for example, the
connection to the server was lost). This is assumed to be a
fatal condition, and the called routine should not return.
If the I/O error handler does return, the client process
exits.
Note that the
previous error handler is returned.
11
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
12
Input
Device Functions
You can use the
Xlib input device functions to:
• |
Grab the pointer and individual buttons on
the pointer |
• |
Grab the keyboard and individual keys on
the keyboard |
• |
Resume event processing |
• |
Move the pointer |
• |
Set the input focus |
• |
Manipulate the keyboard and pointer
settings |
• |
Manipulate the keyboard encoding |
12.1. Pointer
Grabbing
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to control input from the
pointer, which usually is a mouse. Usually, as soon as
keyboard and mouse events occur, the X server delivers them
to the appropriate client, which is determined by the window
and input focus. The X server provides sufficient control
over event delivery to allow window managers to support
mouse ahead and various other styles of user interface. Many
of these user interfaces depend on synchronous delivery of
events. The delivery of pointer and keyboard events can be
controlled independently.
When mouse buttons
or keyboard keys are grabbed, events will be sent to the
grabbing client rather than the normal client who would have
received the event. If the keyboard or pointer is in
asynchronous mode, further mouse and keyboard events will
continue to be processed. If the keyboard or pointer is in
synchronous mode, no further events are processed until the
grabbing client allows them (see XAllowEvents). The
keyboard or pointer is considered frozen during this
interval. The event that triggered the grab can also be
replayed.
Note that the
logical state of a device (as seen by client applications)
may lag the physical state if device event processing is
frozen.
There are two kinds
of grabs: active and passive. An active grab occurs when a
single client grabs the keyboard and/or pointer explicitly
(see XGrabPointer and XGrabKeyboard). A
passive grab occurs when clients grab a particular keyboard
key or pointer button in a window, and the grab will
activate when the key or button is actually pressed. Passive
grabs are convenient for implementing reliable pop-up menus.
For example, you can guarantee that the pop-up is mapped
before the up pointer button event occurs by grabbing a
button requesting synchronous behavior. The down event will
trigger the grab and freeze further processing of pointer
events until you have the chance to map the pop-up window.
You can then allow further event processing. The up event
will then be correctly processed relative to the pop-up
window.
For many
operations, there are functions that take a time argument.
The X server includes a timestamp in various events. One
special time, called CurrentTime, represents the
current server time. The X server maintains the time when
the input focus was last changed, when the keyboard was last
grabbed, when the pointer was last grabbed, or when a
selection was last changed. Your application may be slow
reacting to an event. You often need some way to specify
that your request should not occur if another application
has in the meanwhile taken control of the keyboard, pointer,
or selection. By providing the timestamp from the event in
the request, you can arrange that the operation not take
effect if someone else has performed an operation in the
meanwhile.
A timestamp is a
time value, expressed in milliseconds. It typically is the
time since the last server reset. Timestamp values wrap
around (after about 49.7 days). The server, given its
current time is represented by timestamp T, always
interprets timestamps from clients by treating half of the
timestamp space as being later in time than T. One timestamp
value, named CurrentTime, is never generated by the
server. This value is reserved for use in requests to
represent the current server time.
For many functions
in this section, you pass pointer event mask bits. The valid
pointer event mask bits are: ButtonPressMask,
ButtonReleaseMask, EnterWindowMask,
LeaveWindowMask, PointerMotionMask,
PointerMotionHintMask, Button1MotionMask,
Button2MotionMask, Button3MotionMask,
Button4MotionMask, Button5MotionMask,
ButtonMotionMask, and KeyMapStateMask. For
other functions in this section, you pass keymask bits. The
valid keymask bits are: ShiftMask, LockMask,
ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask,
Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, and Mod5Mask.
To grab the
pointer, use XGrabPointer. __ │
int
XGrabPointer(display, grab_window,
owner_events, event_mask, pointer_mode,
keyboard_mode, confine_to, cursor,
time)
Display *display;
Window grab_window;
Bool owner_events;
unsigned int event_mask;
int pointer_mode, keyboard_mode;
Window confine_to;
Cursor cursor;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
grab_windowSpecifies
the grab window.
owner_events
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
the pointer events are to be reported as usual or
reported with respect to the grab window if se-
lected by the event mask.
event_maskSpecifies
which pointer events are reported to the
client. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of
the valid pointer event mask bits.
pointer_mode
Specifies further processing of pointer events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
keyboard_mode
Specifies further processing of keyboard events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
confine_toSpecifies
the window to confine the pointer in or
None.
cursor |
Specifies the cursor that is to be
displayed dur- |
ing the grab or
None.
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XGrabPointer function actively grabs control of the
pointer and returns GrabSuccess if the grab was
successful. Further pointer events are reported only to the
grabbing client. XGrabPointer overrides any active
pointer grab by this client. If owner_events is
False, all generated pointer events are reported with
respect to grab_window and are reported only if selected by
event_mask. If owner_events is True and if a
generated pointer event would normally be reported to this
client, it is reported as usual. Otherwise, the event is
reported with respect to the grab_window and is reported
only if selected by event_mask. For either value of
owner_events, unreported events are discarded.
If the pointer_mode
is GrabModeAsync, pointer event processing continues
as usual. If the pointer is currently frozen by this client,
the processing of events for the pointer is resumed. If the
pointer_mode is GrabModeSync, the state of the
pointer, as seen by client applications, appears to freeze,
and the X server generates no further pointer events until
the grabbing client calls XAllowEvents or until the
pointer grab is released. Actual pointer changes are not
lost while the pointer is frozen; they are simply queued in
the server for later processing.
If the
keyboard_mode is GrabModeAsync, keyboard event
processing is unaffected by activation of the grab. If the
keyboard_mode is GrabModeSync, the state of the
keyboard, as seen by client applications, appears to freeze,
and the X server generates no further keyboard events until
the grabbing client calls XAllowEvents or until the
pointer grab is released. Actual keyboard changes are not
lost while the pointer is frozen; they are simply queued in
the server for later processing.
If a cursor is
specified, it is displayed regardless of what window the
pointer is in. If None is specified, the normal
cursor for that window is displayed when the pointer is in
grab_window or one of its subwindows; otherwise, the cursor
for grab_window is displayed.
If a confine_to
window is specified, the pointer is restricted to stay
contained in that window. The confine_to window need have no
relationship to the grab_window. If the pointer is not
initially in the confine_to window, it is warped
automatically to the closest edge just before the grab
activates and enter/leave events are generated as usual. If
the confine_to window is subsequently reconfigured, the
pointer is warped automatically, as necessary, to keep it
contained in the window.
The time argument
allows you to avoid certain circumstances that come up if
applications take a long time to respond or if there are
long network delays. Consider a situation where you have two
applications, both of which normally grab the pointer when
clicked on. If both applications specify the timestamp from
the event, the second application may wake up faster and
successfully grab the pointer before the first application.
The first application then will get an indication that the
other application grabbed the pointer before its request was
processed.
XGrabPointer
generates EnterNotify and LeaveNotify
events.
Either if
grab_window or confine_to window is not viewable or if the
confine_to window lies completely outside the boundaries of
the root window, XGrabPointer fails and returns
GrabNotViewable. If the pointer is actively grabbed
by some other client, it fails and returns
AlreadyGrabbed. If the pointer is frozen by an active
grab of another client, it fails and returns
GrabFrozen. If the specified time is earlier than the
last-pointer-grab time or later than the current X server
time, it fails and returns GrabInvalidTime.
Otherwise, the last-pointer-grab time is set to the
specified time (CurrentTime is replaced by the
current X server time).
XGrabPointer
can generate BadCursor, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To ungrab the
pointer, use XUngrabPointer. __ │
XUngrabPointer(display,
time)
Display *display;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XUngrabPointer function releases the pointer and any
queued events if this client has actively grabbed the
pointer from XGrabPointer, XGrabButton, or
from a normal button press. XUngrabPointer does not
release the pointer if the specified time is earlier than
the last-pointer-grab time or is later than the current X
server time. It also generates EnterNotify and
LeaveNotify events. The X server performs an
UngrabPointer request automatically if the event
window or confine_to window for an active pointer grab
becomes not viewable or if window reconfiguration causes the
confine_to window to lie completely outside the boundaries
of the root window.
To change an active
pointer grab, use XChangeActivePointerGrab. __
│
XChangeActivePointerGrab(display,
event_mask, cursor, time)
Display *display;
unsigned int event_mask;
Cursor cursor;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_maskSpecifies
which pointer events are reported to the
client. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of
the valid pointer event mask bits.
cursor |
Specifies the cursor that is to be
displayed or |
None.
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XChangeActivePointerGrab function changes the
specified dynamic parameters if the pointer is actively
grabbed by the client and if the specified time is no
earlier than the last-pointer-grab time and no later than
the current X server time. This function has no effect on
the passive parameters of an XGrabButton. The
interpretation of event_mask and cursor is the same as
described in XGrabPointer.
XChangeActivePointerGrab
can generate BadCursor and BadValue
errors.
To grab a pointer
button, use XGrabButton. __ │
XGrabButton(display,
button, modifiers, grab_window,
owner_events, event_mask,
pointer_mode, keyboard_mode, confine_to,
cursor)
Display *display;
unsigned int button;
unsigned int modifiers;
Window grab_window;
Bool owner_events;
unsigned int event_mask;
int pointer_mode, keyboard_mode;
Window confine_to;
Cursor cursor;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
button |
Specifies the pointer button that is to be
grabbed |
or AnyButton.
modifiers |
Specifies the set of keymasks or
AnyModifier. The |
mask is the bitwise inclusive
OR of the valid key-
mask bits.
grab_windowSpecifies
the grab window.
owner_events
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
the pointer events are to be reported as usual or
reported with respect to the grab window if se-
lected by the event mask.
event_maskSpecifies
which pointer events are reported to the
client. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of
the valid pointer event mask bits.
pointer_mode
Specifies further processing of pointer events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
keyboard_mode
Specifies further processing of keyboard events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
confine_toSpecifies
the window to confine the pointer in or
None.
cursor |
Specifies the cursor that is to be
displayed or |
None. │__
The
XGrabButton function establishes a passive grab. In
the future, the pointer is actively grabbed (as for
XGrabPointer), the last-pointer-grab time is set to
the time at which the button was pressed (as transmitted in
the ButtonPress event), and the ButtonPress
event is reported if all of the following conditions are
true:
• |
The pointer is not grabbed, and the
specified button is logically pressed when the specified
modifier keys are logically down, and no other buttons or
modifier keys are logically down. |
• |
The grab_window contains the pointer. |
• |
The confine_to window (if any) is
viewable. |
• |
A passive grab on the same button/key
combination does not exist on any ancestor of
grab_window. |
The interpretation
of the remaining arguments is as for XGrabPointer.
The active grab is terminated automatically when the logical
state of the pointer has all buttons released (independent
of the state of the logical modifier keys).
Note that the
logical state of a device (as seen by client applications)
may lag the physical state if device event processing is
frozen.
This request
overrides all previous grabs by the same client on the same
button/key combinations on the same window. A modifiers of
AnyModifier is equivalent to issuing the grab request
for all possible modifier combinations (including the
combination of no modifiers). It is not required that all
modifiers specified have currently assigned KeyCodes. A
button of AnyButton is equivalent to issuing the
request for all possible buttons. Otherwise, it is not
required that the specified button currently be assigned to
a physical button.
If some other
client has already issued an XGrabButton with the
same button/key combination on the same window, a
BadAccess error results. When using
AnyModifier or AnyButton, the request fails
completely, and a BadAccess error results (no grabs
are established) if there is a conflicting grab for any
combination. XGrabButton has no effect on an active
grab.
XGrabButton
can generate BadCursor, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To ungrab a pointer
button, use XUngrabButton. __ │
XUngrabButton(display,
button, modifiers, grab_window)
Display *display;
unsigned int button;
unsigned int modifiers;
Window grab_window;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
button |
Specifies the pointer button that is to be
re- |
leased or AnyButton.
modifiers |
Specifies the set of keymasks or
AnyModifier. The |
mask is the bitwise inclusive
OR of the valid key-
mask bits.
grab_windowSpecifies
the grab window. │__
The
XUngrabButton function releases the passive
button/key combination on the specified window if it was
grabbed by this client. A modifiers of AnyModifier is
equivalent to issuing the ungrab request for all possible
modifier combinations, including the combination of no
modifiers. A button of AnyButton is equivalent to
issuing the request for all possible buttons.
XUngrabButton has no effect on an active grab.
XUngrabButton
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
12.2. Keyboard
Grabbing
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to grab or ungrab the keyboard as
well as allow events.
For many functions
in this section, you pass keymask bits. The valid keymask
bits are: ShiftMask, LockMask,
ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask,
Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, and Mod5Mask.
To grab the
keyboard, use XGrabKeyboard. __ │
int
XGrabKeyboard(display, grab_window,
owner_events, pointer_mode,
keyboard_mode, time)
Display *display;
Window grab_window;
Bool owner_events;
int pointer_mode, keyboard_mode;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
grab_windowSpecifies
the grab window.
owner_events
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
the keyboard events are to be reported as usual.
pointer_mode
Specifies further processing of pointer events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
keyboard_mode
Specifies further processing of keyboard events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XGrabKeyboard function actively grabs control of the
keyboard and generates FocusIn and FocusOut
events. Further key events are reported only to the grabbing
client. XGrabKeyboard overrides any active keyboard
grab by this client. If owner_events is False, all
generated key events are reported with respect to
grab_window. If owner_events is True and if a
generated key event would normally be reported to this
client, it is reported normally; otherwise, the event is
reported with respect to the grab_window. Both
KeyPress and KeyRelease events are always
reported, independent of any event selection made by the
client.
If the
keyboard_mode argument is GrabModeAsync, keyboard
event processing continues as usual. If the keyboard is
currently frozen by this client, then processing of keyboard
events is resumed. If the keyboard_mode argument is
GrabModeSync, the state of the keyboard (as seen by
client applications) appears to freeze, and the X server
generates no further keyboard events until the grabbing
client issues a releasing XAllowEvents call or until
the keyboard grab is released. Actual keyboard changes are
not lost while the keyboard is frozen; they are simply
queued in the server for later processing.
If pointer_mode is
GrabModeAsync, pointer event processing is unaffected
by activation of the grab. If pointer_mode is
GrabModeSync, the state of the pointer (as seen by
client applications) appears to freeze, and the X server
generates no further pointer events until the grabbing
client issues a releasing XAllowEvents call or until
the keyboard grab is released. Actual pointer changes are
not lost while the pointer is frozen; they are simply queued
in the server for later processing.
If the keyboard is
actively grabbed by some other client, XGrabKeyboard
fails and returns AlreadyGrabbed. If grab_window is
not viewable, it fails and returns GrabNotViewable.
If the keyboard is frozen by an active grab of another
client, it fails and returns GrabFrozen. If the
specified time is earlier than the last-keyboard-grab time
or later than the current X server time, it fails and
returns GrabInvalidTime. Otherwise, the
last-keyboard-grab time is set to the specified time
(CurrentTime is replaced by the current X server
time).
XGrabKeyboard
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
To ungrab the
keyboard, use XUngrabKeyboard. __ │
XUngrabKeyboard(display,
time)
Display *display;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XUngrabKeyboard function releases the keyboard and
any queued events if this client has it actively grabbed
from either XGrabKeyboard or XGrabKey.
XUngrabKeyboard does not release the keyboard and any
queued events if the specified time is earlier than the
last-keyboard-grab time or is later than the current X
server time. It also generates FocusIn and
FocusOut events. The X server automatically performs
an UngrabKeyboard request if the event window for an
active keyboard grab becomes not viewable.
To passively grab a
single key of the keyboard, use XGrabKey. __
│
XGrabKey(display,
keycode, modifiers, grab_window,
owner_events, pointer_mode,
keyboard_mode)
Display *display;
int keycode;
unsigned int modifiers;
Window grab_window;
Bool owner_events;
int pointer_mode, keyboard_mode;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
keycode |
Specifies the KeyCode or AnyKey. |
modifiers |
Specifies the set of keymasks or
AnyModifier. The |
mask is the bitwise inclusive
OR of the valid key-
mask bits.
grab_windowSpecifies
the grab window.
owner_events
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
the keyboard events are to be reported as usual.
pointer_mode
Specifies further processing of pointer events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or
GrabModeAsync.
keyboard_mode
Specifies further processing of keyboard events.
You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync.
│__
The XGrabKey
function establishes a passive grab on the keyboard. In the
future, the keyboard is actively grabbed (as for
XGrabKeyboard), the last-keyboard-grab time is set to
the time at which the key was pressed (as transmitted in the
KeyPress event), and the KeyPress event is
reported if all of the following conditions are true:
• |
The keyboard is not grabbed and the
specified key (which can itself be a modifier key) is
logically pressed when the specified modifier keys are
logically down, and no other modifier keys are logically
down. |
• |
Either the grab_window is an ancestor of
(or is) the focus window, or the grab_window is a descendant
of the focus window and contains the pointer. |
• |
A passive grab on the same key combination
does not exist on any ancestor of grab_window. |
The interpretation
of the remaining arguments is as for XGrabKeyboard.
The active grab is terminated automatically when the logical
state of the keyboard has the specified key released
(independent of the logical state of the modifier keys).
Note that the
logical state of a device (as seen by client applications)
may lag the physical state if device event processing is
frozen.
A modifiers
argument of AnyModifier is equivalent to issuing the
request for all possible modifier combinations (including
the combination of no modifiers). It is not required that
all modifiers specified have currently assigned KeyCodes. A
keycode argument of AnyKey is equivalent to issuing
the request for all possible KeyCodes. Otherwise, the
specified keycode must be in the range specified by
min_keycode and max_keycode in the connection setup, or a
BadValue error results.
If some other
client has issued a XGrabKey with the same key
combination on the same window, a BadAccess error
results. When using AnyModifier or AnyKey, the
request fails completely, and a BadAccess error
results (no grabs are established) if there is a conflicting
grab for any combination.
XGrabKey can
generate BadAccess, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To ungrab a key,
use XUngrabKey. __ │
XUngrabKey(display,
keycode, modifiers, grab_window)
Display *display;
int keycode;
unsigned int modifiers;
Window grab_window;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
keycode |
Specifies the KeyCode or AnyKey. |
modifiers |
Specifies the set of keymasks or
AnyModifier. The |
mask is the bitwise inclusive
OR of the valid key-
mask bits.
grab_windowSpecifies
the grab window. │__
The
XUngrabKey function releases the key combination on
the specified window if it was grabbed by this client. It
has no effect on an active grab. A modifiers of
AnyModifier is equivalent to issuing the request for
all possible modifier combinations (including the
combination of no modifiers). A keycode argument of
AnyKey is equivalent to issuing the request for all
possible key codes.
XUngrabKey
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
12.3. Resuming
Event Processing
The previous
sections discussed grab mechanisms with which processing of
events by the server can be temporarily suspended. This
section describes the mechanism for resuming event
processing.
To allow further
events to be processed when the device has been frozen, use
XAllowEvents. __ │
XAllowEvents(display,
event_mode, time)
Display *display;
int event_mode;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_modeSpecifies
the event mode. You can pass Async-
Pointer, SyncPointer, AsyncKeyboard,
SyncKeyboard,
ReplayPointer, ReplayKeyboard, AsyncBoth,
or
SyncBoth.
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XAllowEvents function releases some queued events if
the client has caused a device to freeze. It has no effect
if the specified time is earlier than the last-grab time of
the most recent active grab for the client or if the
specified time is later than the current X server time.
Depending on the event_mode argument, the following occurs:
AsyncPointer
If the pointer is frozen by the client,
pointer event processing continues as usual.
If the pointer is frozen twice by the client
on behalf of two separate grabs, AsyncPointer
thaws for both. AsyncPointer has no effect
if the pointer is not frozen by the client,
but the pointer need not be grabbed by the
client.
SyncPointer
If the pointer is frozen and actively grabbed
by the client, pointer event processing
continues as usual until the next ButtonPress
or ButtonRelease event is reported to the
client. At this time, the pointer again
appears to freeze. However, if the reported
event causes the pointer grab to be released,
the pointer does not freeze. SyncPointer has
no effect if the pointer is not frozen by the
client or if the pointer is not grabbed by
the client.
ReplayPointer
If the pointer is actively grabbed by the
client and is frozen as the result of an
event having been sent to the client (either
from the activation of an XGrabButton or from
a previous XAllowEvents with mode SyncPointer
but not from an XGrabPointer), the pointer
grab is released and that event is completely
reprocessed. This time, however, the
function ignores any passive grabs at or
above (toward the root of) the grab_window of
the grab just released. The request has no
effect if the pointer is not grabbed by the
client or if the pointer is not frozen as the
result of an event.
AsyncKeyboard
If the keyboard is frozen by the client,
keyboard event processing continues as usual.
If the keyboard is frozen twice by the client
on behalf of two separate grabs,
AsyncKeyboard thaws for both. AsyncKeyboard
has no effect if the keyboard is not frozen
by the client, but the keyboard need not be
grabbed by the client.
SyncKeyboard
If the keyboard is frozen and actively
grabbed by the client, keyboard event
processing continues as usual until the next
KeyPress or KeyRelease event is reported to
the client. At this time, the keyboard again
appears to freeze. However, if the reported
event causes the keyboard grab to be
released, the keyboard does not freeze.
SyncKeyboard has no effect if the keyboard is
not frozen by the client or if the keyboard
is not grabbed by the client.
ReplayKeyboard
If the keyboard is actively grabbed by the
client and is frozen as the result of an
event having been sent to the client (either
from the activation of an XGrabKey or from a
previous XAllowEvents with mode SyncKeyboard
but not from an XGrabKeyboard), the keyboard
grab is released and that event is completely
reprocessed. This time, however, the
function ignores any passive grabs at or
above (toward the root of) the grab_window of
the grab just released. The request has no
effect if the keyboard is not grabbed by the
client or if the keyboard is not frozen as
the result of an event.
SyncBoth
If both pointer and keyboard are frozen by
the client, event processing for both devices
continues as usual until the next
ButtonPress, ButtonRelease, KeyPress, or
KeyRelease event is reported to the client
for a grabbed device (button event for the
pointer, key event for the keyboard), at
which time the devices again appear to
freeze. However, if the reported event
causes the grab to be released, then the
devices do not freeze (but if the other
device is still grabbed, then a subsequent
event for it will still cause both devices to
freeze). SyncBoth has no effect unless both
pointer and keyboard are frozen by the
client. If the pointer or keyboard is frozen
twice by the client on behalf of two separate
grabs, SyncBoth thaws for both (but a
subsequent freeze for SyncBoth will only
freeze each device once).
AsyncBoth
If the pointer and the keyboard are frozen by
the client, event processing for both devices
continues as usual. If a device is frozen
twice by the client on behalf of two separate
grabs, AsyncBoth thaws for both. AsyncBoth
has no effect unless both pointer and
keyboard are frozen by the client.
AsyncPointer,
SyncPointer, and ReplayPointer have no effect
on the processing of keyboard events. AsyncKeyboard,
SyncKeyboard, and ReplayKeyboard have no
effect on the processing of pointer events. It is possible
for both a pointer grab and a keyboard grab (by the same or
different clients) to be active simultaneously. If a device
is frozen on behalf of either grab, no event processing is
performed for the device. It is possible for a single device
to be frozen because of both grabs. In this case, the freeze
must be released on behalf of both grabs before events can
again be processed. If a device is frozen twice by a single
client, then a single AllowEvents releases both.
XAllowEvents
can generate a BadValue error.
12.4. Moving the
Pointer
Although movement
of the pointer normally should be left to the control of the
end user, sometimes it is necessary to move the pointer to a
new position under program control.
To move the pointer
to an arbitrary point in a window, use XWarpPointer.
__ │
XWarpPointer(display,
src_w, dest_w, src_x, src_y,
src_width, src_height, dest_x,
dest_y)
Display *display;
Window src_w, dest_w;
int src_x, src_y;
unsigned int src_width, src_height;
int dest_x, dest_y;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
src_w |
Specifies the source window or
None. |
dest_w |
Specifies the destination window or
None. |
src_x |
|
src_y |
|
src_width |
|
src_heightSpecify a
rectangle in the source window.
dest_x |
|
dest_y |
Specify the x and y coordinates within the
desti- |
nation window. │__
If dest_w is
None, XWarpPointer moves the pointer by the
offsets (dest_x, dest_y) relative to the current position of
the pointer. If dest_w is a window, XWarpPointer
moves the pointer to the offsets (dest_x, dest_y) relative
to the origin of dest_w. However, if src_w is a window, the
move only takes place if the window src_w contains the
pointer and if the specified rectangle of src_w contains the
pointer.
The src_x and src_y
coordinates are relative to the origin of src_w. If
src_height is zero, it is replaced with the current height
of src_w minus src_y. If src_width is zero, it is replaced
with the current width of src_w minus src_x.
There is seldom any
reason for calling this function. The pointer should
normally be left to the user. If you do use this function,
however, it generates events just as if the user had
instantaneously moved the pointer from one position to
another. Note that you cannot use XWarpPointer to
move the pointer outside the confine_to window of an active
pointer grab. An attempt to do so will only move the pointer
as far as the closest edge of the confine_to window.
XWarpPointer
can generate a BadWindow error.
12.5.
Controlling Input Focus
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and get the input focus.
The input focus is a shared resource, and cooperation among
clients is required for correct interaction. See the
Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual for
input focus policy.
To set the input
focus, use XSetInputFocus. __ │
XSetInputFocus(display,
focus, revert_to, time)
Display *display;
Window focus;
int revert_to;
Time time;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
focus |
Specifies the window, PointerRoot,
or None. |
revert_to |
Specifies where the input focus reverts to
if the |
window becomes not viewable.
You can pass Revert-
ToParent, RevertToPointerRoot, or
RevertToNone.
time |
Specifies the time. You can pass either a
time- |
stamp or CurrentTime.
│__
The
XSetInputFocus function changes the input focus and
the last-focus-change time. It has no effect if the
specified time is earlier than the current last-focus-change
time or is later than the current X server time. Otherwise,
the last-focus-change time is set to the specified time
(CurrentTime is replaced by the current X server
time). XSetInputFocus causes the X server to generate
FocusIn and FocusOut events.
Depending on the
focus argument, the following occurs:
• |
If focus is None, all keyboard
events are discarded until a new focus window is set, and
the revert_to argument is ignored. |
• |
If focus is a window, it becomes the
keyboard’s focus window. If a generated keyboard event
would normally be reported to this window or one of its
inferiors, the event is reported as usual. Otherwise, the
event is reported relative to the focus window. |
• |
If focus is PointerRoot, the focus
window is dynamically taken to be the root window of
whatever screen the pointer is on at each keyboard event. In
this case, the revert_to argument is ignored. |
The specified focus
window must be viewable at the time XSetInputFocus is
called, or a BadMatch error results. If the focus
window later becomes not viewable, the X server evaluates
the revert_to argument to determine the new focus window as
follows:
• |
If revert_to is RevertToParent, the
focus reverts to the parent (or the closest viewable
ancestor), and the new revert_to value is taken to be
RevertToNone. |
• |
If revert_to is RevertToPointerRoot
or RevertToNone, the focus reverts to
PointerRoot or None, respectively. When the
focus reverts, the X server generates FocusIn and
FocusOut events, but the last-focus-change time is
not affected. |
XSetInputFocus
can generate BadMatch, BadValue, and
BadWindow errors.
To obtain the
current input focus, use XGetInputFocus. __
│
XGetInputFocus(display,
focus_return, revert_to_return)
Display *display;
Window *focus_return;
int *revert_to_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
focus_return
Returns the focus window, PointerRoot, or
None.
revert_to_return
Returns the current focus state (RevertToParent,
RevertToPointerRoot, or RevertToNone).
│__
The
XGetInputFocus function returns the focus window and
the current focus state.
12.6.
Manipulating the Keyboard and Pointer Settings
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to change the keyboard control,
obtain a list of the auto-repeat keys, turn keyboard
auto-repeat on or off, ring the bell, set or obtain the
pointer button or keyboard mapping, and obtain a bit vector
for the keyboard.
This section
discusses the user-preference options of bell, key click,
pointer behavior, and so on. The default values for many of
these options are server dependent. Not all implementations
will actually be able to control all of these
parameters.
The
XChangeKeyboardControl function changes control of a
keyboard and operates on a XKeyboardControl
structure: __ │
/* Mask bits for
ChangeKeyboardControl */
#de-
fine
KBKeyClickPercent
(1L<<0)
#de-
fine
KBBellPercent
(1L<<1)
#de-
fine
KBBellPitch
(1L<<2)
#de-
fine
KBBellDuration
(1L<<3)
#de-
fine
KBLed
(1L<<4)
#de-
fine
KBLedMode
(1L<<5)
#de-
fine
KBKey
(1L<<6)
#de-
fine
KBAutoRepeatMode
(1L<<7)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
int key_click_percent; |
|
|
int bell_percent; |
|
|
int bell_pitch; |
|
|
int bell_duration; |
|
|
int led; |
|
|
int led_mode; |
/* LedModeOn, LedModeOff */ |
|
int key; |
|
|
int auto_repeat_mode;/* AutoRepeatModeOff,
AutoRepeatModeOn, |
|
AutoRepeatModeDefault */
} XKeyboardControl; │__
The
key_click_percent member sets the volume for key clicks
between 0 (off) and 100 (loud) inclusive, if possible. A
setting of −1 restores the default. Other negative
values generate a BadValue error.
The bell_percent
sets the base volume for the bell between 0 (off) and 100
(loud) inclusive, if possible. A setting of −1
restores the default. Other negative values generate a
BadValue error. The bell_pitch member sets the pitch
(specified in Hz) of the bell, if possible. A setting of
−1 restores the default. Other negative values
generate a BadValue error. The bell_duration member
sets the duration of the bell specified in milliseconds, if
possible. A setting of −1 restores the default. Other
negative values generate a BadValue error.
If both the
led_mode and led members are specified, the state of that
LED is changed, if possible. The led_mode member can be set
to LedModeOn or LedModeOff. If only led_mode
is specified, the state of all LEDs are changed, if
possible. At most 32 LEDs numbered from one are supported.
No standard interpretation of LEDs is defined. If led is
specified without led_mode, a BadMatch error
results.
If both the
auto_repeat_mode and key members are specified, the
auto_repeat_mode of that key is changed (according to
AutoRepeatModeOn, AutoRepeatModeOff, or
AutoRepeatModeDefault), if possible. If only
auto_repeat_mode is specified, the global auto_repeat_mode
for the entire keyboard is changed, if possible, and does
not affect the per-key settings. If a key is specified
without an auto_repeat_mode, a BadMatch error
results. Each key has an individual mode of whether or not
it should auto-repeat and a default setting for the mode. In
addition, there is a global mode of whether auto-repeat
should be enabled or not and a default setting for that
mode. When global mode is AutoRepeatModeOn, keys
should obey their individual auto-repeat modes. When global
mode is AutoRepeatModeOff, no keys should
auto-repeat. An auto-repeating key generates alternating
KeyPress and KeyRelease events. When a key is
used as a modifier, it is desirable for the key not to
auto-repeat, regardless of its auto-repeat setting.
A bell generator
connected with the console but not directly on a keyboard is
treated as if it were part of the keyboard. The order in
which controls are verified and altered is server-dependent.
If an error is generated, a subset of the controls may have
been altered. __ │
XChangeKeyboardControl(display,
value_mask, values)
Display *display;
unsigned long value_mask;
XKeyboardControl *values;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
value_maskSpecifies
which controls to change. This mask is
the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid control mask
bits.
values |
Specifies one value for each bit set to 1
in the |
mask. │__
The
XChangeKeyboardControl function controls the keyboard
characteristics defined by the XKeyboardControl
structure. The value_mask argument specifies which values
are to be changed.
XChangeKeyboardControl
can generate BadMatch and BadValue errors.
To obtain the
current control values for the keyboard, use
XGetKeyboardControl. __ │
XGetKeyboardControl(display,
values_return)
Display *display;
XKeyboardState *values_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
values_return
Returns the current keyboard controls in the spec-
ified XKeyboardState structure. │__
The
XGetKeyboardControl function returns the current
control values for the keyboard to the XKeyboardState
structure. __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int key_click_percent; |
|
int bell_percent; |
|
unsigned int bell_pitch, bell_duration; |
|
unsigned long led_mask; |
|
int global_auto_repeat; |
|
char auto_repeats[32]; |
} XKeyboardState; │__
For the LEDs, the
least significant bit of led_mask corresponds to LED one,
and each bit set to 1 in led_mask indicates an LED that is
lit. The global_auto_repeat member can be set to
AutoRepeatModeOn or AutoRepeatModeOff. The
auto_repeats member is a bit vector. Each bit set to 1
indicates that auto-repeat is enabled for the corresponding
key. The vector is represented as 32 bytes. Byte N (from 0)
contains the bits for keys 8N to 8N + 7 with the least
significant bit in the byte representing key 8N.
To turn on keyboard
auto-repeat, use XAutoRepeatOn. __ │
XAutoRepeatOn(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XAutoRepeatOn function turns on auto-repeat for the
keyboard on the specified display.
To turn off
keyboard auto-repeat, use XAutoRepeatOff. __
│
XAutoRepeatOff(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XAutoRepeatOff function turns off auto-repeat for the
keyboard on the specified display.
To ring the bell,
use XBell. __ │
XBell(display,
percent)
Display *display;
int percent;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
percent |
Specifies the volume for the bell, which
can range |
from −100 to 100
inclusive. │__
The XBell
function rings the bell on the keyboard on the specified
display, if possible. The specified volume is relative to
the base volume for the keyboard. If the value for the
percent argument is not in the range −100 to 100
inclusive, a BadValue error results. The volume at
which the bell rings when the percent argument is
nonnegative is:
base −
[(base * percent) / 100] + percent
The volume at which
the bell rings when the percent argument is negative is:
base + [(base *
percent) / 100]
To change the base
volume of the bell, use XChangeKeyboardControl.
XBell can
generate a BadValue error.
To obtain a bit
vector that describes the state of the keyboard, use
XQueryKeymap. __ │
XQueryKeymap(display,
keys_return)
Display *display;
char keys_return[32];
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
keys_returnReturns
an array of bytes that identifies which
keys are pressed down. Each bit represents one
key of the keyboard. │__
The
XQueryKeymap function returns a bit vector for the
logical state of the keyboard, where each bit set to 1
indicates that the corresponding key is currently pressed
down. The vector is represented as 32 bytes. Byte N (from 0)
contains the bits for keys 8N to 8N + 7 with the least
significant bit in the byte representing key 8N.
Note that the
logical state of a device (as seen by client applications)
may lag the physical state if device event processing is
frozen.
To set the mapping
of the pointer buttons, use XSetPointerMapping. __
│
int
XSetPointerMapping(display, map, nmap)
Display *display;
unsigned char map[];
int nmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
map |
Specifies the mapping list. |
nmap |
Specifies the number of items in the
mapping list. │__ |
The
XSetPointerMapping function sets the mapping of the
pointer. If it succeeds, the X server generates a
MappingNotify event, and XSetPointerMapping
returns MappingSuccess. Element map[i] defines the
logical button number for the physical button i+1. The
length of the list must be the same as
XGetPointerMapping would return, or a BadValue
error results. A zero element disables a button, and
elements are not restricted in value by the number of
physical buttons. However, no two elements can have the same
nonzero value, or a BadValue error results. If any of
the buttons to be altered are logically in the down state,
XSetPointerMapping returns MappingBusy, and
the mapping is not changed.
XSetPointerMapping
can generate a BadValue error.
To get the pointer
mapping, use XGetPointerMapping. __ │
int
XGetPointerMapping(display, map_return,
nmap)
Display *display;
unsigned char map_return[];
int nmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
map_returnReturns
the mapping list.
nmap |
Specifies the number of items in the
mapping list. │__ |
The
XGetPointerMapping function returns the current
mapping of the pointer. Pointer buttons are numbered
starting from one. XGetPointerMapping returns the
number of physical buttons actually on the pointer. The
nominal mapping for a pointer is map[i]=i+1. The nmap
argument specifies the length of the array where the pointer
mapping is returned, and only the first nmap elements are
returned in map_return.
To control the
pointer’s interactive feel, use
XChangePointerControl. __ │
XChangePointerControl(display,
do_accel, do_threshold,
accel_numerator,
accel_denominator, threshold)
Display *display;
Bool do_accel, do_threshold;
int accel_numerator, accel_denominator;
int threshold;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
do_accel |
Specifies a Boolean value that controls
whether |
the values for the
accel_numerator or accel_denom-
inator are used.
do_threshold
Specifies a Boolean value that controls whether
the value for the threshold is used.
accel_numerator
Specifies the numerator for the acceleration mul-
tiplier.
accel_denominator
Specifies the denominator for the acceleration
multiplier.
threshold |
Specifies the acceleration threshold.
│__ |
The
XChangePointerControl function defines how the
pointing device moves. The acceleration, expressed as a
fraction, is a multiplier for movement. For example,
specifying 3/1 means the pointer moves three times as fast
as normal. The fraction may be rounded arbitrarily by the X
server. Acceleration only takes effect if the pointer moves
more than threshold pixels at once and only applies to the
amount beyond the value in the threshold argument. Setting a
value to −1 restores the default. The values of the
do_accel and do_threshold arguments must be True for
the pointer values to be set, or the parameters are
unchanged. Negative values (other than −1) generate a
BadValue error, as does a zero value for the
accel_denominator argument.
XChangePointerControl
can generate a BadValue error.
To get the current
pointer parameters, use XGetPointerControl. __
│
XGetPointerControl(display,
accel_numerator_return,
accel_denominator_return,
threshold_return)
Display *display;
int *accel_numerator_return,
*accel_denominator_return;
int *threshold_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
accel_numerator_return
Returns the numerator for the acceleration multi-
plier.
accel_denominator_return
Returns the denominator for the acceleration mul-
tiplier.
threshold_return
Returns the acceleration threshold. │__
The
XGetPointerControl function returns the
pointer’s current acceleration multiplier and
acceleration threshold.
12.7.
Manipulating the Keyboard Encoding
A KeyCode
represents a physical (or logical) key. KeyCodes lie in the
inclusive range [8,255]. A KeyCode value carries no
intrinsic information, although server implementors may
attempt to encode geometry (for example, matrix) information
in some fashion so that it can be interpreted in a
server-dependent fashion. The mapping between keys and
KeyCodes cannot be changed.
A KeySym is an
encoding of a symbol on the cap of a key. The set of defined
KeySyms includes the ISO Latin character sets (1−4),
Katakana, Arabic, Cyrillic, Greek, Technical, Special,
Publishing, APL, Hebrew, Thai, Korean and a miscellany of
keys found on keyboards (Return, Help, Tab, and so on). To
the extent possible, these sets are derived from
international standards. In areas where no standards exist,
some of these sets are derived from Digital Equipment
Corporation standards. The list of defined symbols can be
found in <X11/keysymdef.h>. Unfortunately, some
C preprocessors have limits on the number of defined
symbols. If you must use KeySyms not in the Latin 1−4,
Greek, and miscellaneous classes, you may have to define a
symbol for those sets. Most applications usually only
include <X11/keysym.h>, which defines symbols
for ISO Latin 1−4, Greek, and miscellaneous.
A list of KeySyms
is associated with each KeyCode. The list is intended to
convey the set of symbols on the corresponding key. If the
list (ignoring trailing NoSymbol entries) is a single
KeySym ‘‘K’’, then the list
is treated as if it were the list ‘‘K
NoSymbol K NoSymbol’’. If the list
(ignoring trailing NoSymbol entries) is a pair of
KeySyms ‘‘K1 K2’’, then the
list is treated as if it were the list ‘‘K1
K2 K1 K2’’. If the list (ignoring trailing
NoSymbol entries) is a triple of KeySyms
‘‘K1 K2 K3’’, then the list
is treated as if it were the list ‘‘K1 K2
K3 NoSymbol’’. When an explicit
‘‘void’’ element is desired in the
list, the value VoidSymbol can be used.
The first four
elements of the list are split into two groups of KeySyms.
Group 1 contains the first and second KeySyms; Group 2
contains the third and fourth KeySyms. Within each group, if
the second element of the group is NoSymbol, then the
group should be treated as if the second element were the
same as the first element, except when the first element is
an alphabetic KeySym ‘‘K’’
for which both lowercase and uppercase forms are defined. In
that case, the group should be treated as if the first
element were the lowercase form of
‘‘K’’ and the second element
were the uppercase form of
‘‘K’’.
The standard rules
for obtaining a KeySym from a KeyPress event make use
of only the Group 1 and Group 2 KeySyms; no interpretation
of other KeySyms in the list is given. Which group to use is
determined by the modifier state. Switching between groups
is controlled by the KeySym named MODE SWITCH, by attaching
that KeySym to some KeyCode and attaching that KeyCode to
any one of the modifiers Mod1 through Mod5.
This modifier is called the group modifier. For any
KeyCode, Group 1 is used when the group modifier is off, and
Group 2 is used when the group modifier is on.
The Lock
modifier is interpreted as CapsLock when the KeySym named
XK_Caps_Lock is attached to some KeyCode and that KeyCode is
attached to the Lock modifier. The Lock
modifier is interpreted as ShiftLock when the KeySym named
XK_Shift_Lock is attached to some KeyCode and that KeyCode
is attached to the Lock modifier. If the Lock
modifier could be interpreted as both CapsLock and
ShiftLock, the CapsLock interpretation is used.
The operation of
keypad keys is controlled by the KeySym named XK_Num_Lock,
by attaching that KeySym to some KeyCode and attaching that
KeyCode to any one of the modifiers Mod1 through
Mod5. This modifier is called the numlock
modifier. The standard KeySyms with the prefix
‘‘XK_KP_’’ in their name are called
keypad KeySyms; these are KeySyms with numeric value in the
hexadecimal range 0xFF80 to 0xFFBD inclusive. In addition,
vendor-specific KeySyms in the hexadecimal range 0x11000000
to 0x1100FFFF are also keypad KeySyms.
Within a group, the
choice of KeySym is determined by applying the first rule
that is satisfied from the following list:
• |
The numlock modifier is on and the second
KeySym is a keypad KeySym. In this case, if the Shift
modifier is on, or if the Lock modifier is on and is
interpreted as ShiftLock, then the first KeySym is used,
otherwise the second KeySym is used. |
• |
The Shift and Lock modifiers
are both off. In this case, the first KeySym is used. |
• |
The Shift modifier is off, and the
Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as CapsLock.
In this case, the first KeySym is used, but if that KeySym
is lowercase alphabetic, then the corresponding uppercase
KeySym is used instead. |
• |
The Shift modifier is on, and the
Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as CapsLock.
In this case, the second KeySym is used, but if that KeySym
is lowercase alphabetic, then the corresponding uppercase
KeySym is used instead. |
• |
The Shift modifier is on, or the
Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as ShiftLock,
or both. In this case, the second KeySym is used. |
No spatial geometry
of the symbols on the key is defined by their order in the
KeySym list, although a geometry might be defined on a
server-specific basis. The X server does not use the mapping
between KeyCodes and KeySyms. Rather, it merely stores it
for reading and writing by clients.
To obtain the legal
KeyCodes for a display, use XDisplayKeycodes. __
│
XDisplayKeycodes(display,
min_keycodes_return, max_keycodes_return)
Display *display;
int *min_keycodes_return,
*max_keycodes_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
min_keycodes_return
Returns the minimum number of KeyCodes.
max_keycodes_return
Returns the maximum number of KeyCodes. │__
The
XDisplayKeycodes function returns the min-keycodes
and max-keycodes supported by the specified display. The
minimum number of KeyCodes returned is never less than 8,
and the maximum number of KeyCodes returned is never greater
than 255. Not all KeyCodes in this range are required to
have corresponding keys.
To obtain the
symbols for the specified KeyCodes, use
XGetKeyboardMapping. __ │
KeySym
*XGetKeyboardMapping(display, first_keycode,
keycode_count,
keysyms_per_keycode_return)
Display *display;
KeyCode first_keycode;
int keycode_count;
int *keysyms_per_keycode_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
first_keycode
Specifies the first KeyCode that is to be re-
turned.
keycode_count
Specifies the number of KeyCodes that are to be
returned.
keysyms_per_keycode_return
Returns the number of KeySyms per KeyCode. │__
The
XGetKeyboardMapping function returns the symbols for
the specified number of KeyCodes starting with
first_keycode. The value specified in first_keycode must be
greater than or equal to min_keycode as returned by
XDisplayKeycodes, or a BadValue error results.
In addition, the following expression must be less than or
equal to max_keycode as returned by
XDisplayKeycodes:
first_keycode +
keycode_count − 1
If this is not the
case, a BadValue error results. The number of
elements in the KeySyms list is:
keycode_count *
keysyms_per_keycode_return
KeySym number N,
counting from zero, for KeyCode K has the following index in
the list, counting from zero:
(K −
first_code) * keysyms_per_code_return + N
The X server
arbitrarily chooses the keysyms_per_keycode_return value to
be large enough to report all requested symbols. A special
KeySym value of NoSymbol is used to fill in unused
elements for individual KeyCodes. To free the storage
returned by XGetKeyboardMapping, use
XFree.
XGetKeyboardMapping
can generate a BadValue error.
To change the
keyboard mapping, use XChangeKeyboardMapping. __
│
XChangeKeyboardMapping(display,
first_keycode, keysyms_per_keycode,
keysyms, num_codes)
Display *display;
int first_keycode;
int keysyms_per_keycode;
KeySym *keysyms;
int num_codes;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
first_keycode
Specifies the first KeyCode that is to be changed.
keysyms_per_keycode
Specifies the number of KeySyms per KeyCode.
keysyms |
Specifies an array of KeySyms. |
num_codes |
Specifies the number of KeyCodes that are
to be |
changed. │__
The
XChangeKeyboardMapping function defines the symbols
for the specified number of KeyCodes starting with
first_keycode. The symbols for KeyCodes outside this range
remain unchanged. The number of elements in keysyms must
be:
num_codes *
keysyms_per_keycode
The specified
first_keycode must be greater than or equal to min_keycode
returned by XDisplayKeycodes, or a BadValue
error results. In addition, the following expression must be
less than or equal to max_keycode as returned by
XDisplayKeycodes, or a BadValue error
results:
first_keycode +
num_codes − 1
KeySym number N,
counting from zero, for KeyCode K has the following index in
keysyms, counting from zero:
(K −
first_keycode) * keysyms_per_keycode + N
The specified
keysyms_per_keycode can be chosen arbitrarily by the client
to be large enough to hold all desired symbols. A special
KeySym value of NoSymbol should be used to fill in
unused elements for individual KeyCodes. It is legal for
NoSymbol to appear in nontrailing positions of the
effective list for a KeyCode. XChangeKeyboardMapping
generates a MappingNotify event.
There is no
requirement that the X server interpret this mapping. It is
merely stored for reading and writing by clients.
XChangeKeyboardMapping
can generate BadAlloc and BadValue errors.
The next six
functions make use of the XModifierKeymap data
structure, which contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int max_keypermod; |
/* This server’s max number of keys
per modifier */ |
|
KeyCode *modifiermap;/* An 8 by
max_keypermod array of the modifiers */ |
|
} XModifierKeymap; │__
To create an
XModifierKeymap structure, use
XNewModifiermap. __ │
XModifierKeymap
*XNewModifiermap(max_keys_per_mod)
int max_keys_per_mod;
max_keys_per_mod
Specifies the number of KeyCode entries preallo-
cated to the modifiers in the map. │__
The
XNewModifiermap function returns a pointer to
XModifierKeymap structure for later use.
To add a new entry
to an XModifierKeymap structure, use
XInsertModifiermapEntry. __ │
XModifierKeymap
*XInsertModifiermapEntry(modmap,
keycode_entry, modifier)
XModifierKeymap *modmap;
KeyCode keycode_entry;
int modifier;
modmap |
Specifies the XModifierKeymap
structure. |
keycode_entry
Specifies the KeyCode.
modifier |
Specifies the modifier. │__ |
The
XInsertModifiermapEntry function adds the specified
KeyCode to the set that controls the specified modifier and
returns the resulting XModifierKeymap structure
(expanded as needed).
To delete an entry
from an XModifierKeymap structure, use
XDeleteModifiermapEntry. __ │
XModifierKeymap
*XDeleteModifiermapEntry(modmap,
keycode_entry, modifier)
XModifierKeymap *modmap;
KeyCode keycode_entry;
int modifier;
modmap |
Specifies the XModifierKeymap
structure. |
keycode_entry
Specifies the KeyCode.
modifier |
Specifies the modifier. │__ |
The
XDeleteModifiermapEntry function deletes the
specified KeyCode from the set that controls the specified
modifier and returns a pointer to the resulting
XModifierKeymap structure.
To destroy an
XModifierKeymap structure, use
XFreeModifiermap. __ │
XFreeModifiermap(modmap)
XModifierKeymap *modmap;
modmap |
Specifies the XModifierKeymap
structure. │__ |
The
XFreeModifiermap function frees the specified
XModifierKeymap structure.
To set the KeyCodes
to be used as modifiers, use XSetModifierMapping. __
│
int
XSetModifierMapping(display, modmap)
Display *display;
XModifierKeymap *modmap;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
modmap |
Specifies the XModifierKeymap
structure. │__ |
The
XSetModifierMapping function specifies the KeyCodes
of the keys (if any) that are to be used as modifiers. If it
succeeds, the X server generates a MappingNotify
event, and XSetModifierMapping returns
MappingSuccess. X permits at most 8 modifier keys. If
more than 8 are specified in the XModifierKeymap
structure, a BadLength error results.
The modifiermap
member of the XModifierKeymap structure contains 8
sets of max_keypermod KeyCodes, one for each modifier in the
order Shift, Lock, Control,
Mod1, Mod2, Mod3, Mod4, and
Mod5. Only nonzero KeyCodes have meaning in each set,
and zero KeyCodes are ignored. In addition, all of the
nonzero KeyCodes must be in the range specified by
min_keycode and max_keycode in the Display structure,
or a BadValue error results.
An X server can
impose restrictions on how modifiers can be changed, for
example, if certain keys do not generate up transitions in
hardware, if auto-repeat cannot be disabled on certain keys,
or if multiple modifier keys are not supported. If some such
restriction is violated, the status reply is
MappingFailed, and none of the modifiers are changed.
If the new KeyCodes specified for a modifier differ from
those currently defined and any (current or new) keys for
that modifier are in the logically down state,
XSetModifierMapping returns MappingBusy, and
none of the modifiers is changed.
XSetModifierMapping
can generate BadAlloc and BadValue errors.
To obtain the
KeyCodes used as modifiers, use XGetModifierMapping.
__ │
XModifierKeymap
*XGetModifierMapping(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XGetModifierMapping function returns a pointer to a
newly created XModifierKeymap structure that contains
the keys being used as modifiers. The structure should be
freed after use by calling XFreeModifiermap. If only
zero values appear in the set for any modifier, that
modifier is disabled.
12
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
13
Locales
and Internationalized Text Functions
An
internationalized application is one that is adaptable to
the requirements of different native languages, local
customs, and character string encodings. The process of
adapting the operation to a particular native language,
local custom, or string encoding is called
localization. A goal of internationalization is to
permit localization without program source modifications or
recompilation.
As one of the
localization mechanisms, Xlib provides an X Input Method
(XIM) functional interface for internationalized text
input and an X Output Method (XOM) functional
interface for internationalized text output.
Internationalization
in X is based on the concept of a locale. A locale
defines the localized behavior of a program at run time.
Locales affect Xlib in its:
• |
Encoding and processing of input method
text |
• |
Encoding of resource files and values |
• |
Encoding and imaging of text strings |
• |
Encoding and decoding for inter-client text
communication |
Characters from
various languages are represented in a computer using an
encoding. Different languages have different encodings, and
there are even different encodings for the same characters
in the same language.
This chapter
defines support for localized text imaging and text input
and describes the locale mechanism that controls all
locale-dependent Xlib functions. Sets of functions are
provided for multibyte (char *) text as well as wide
character (wchar_t) text in the form supported by the host C
language environment. The multibyte and wide character
functions are equivalent except for the form of the text
argument.
The Xlib
internationalization functions are not meant to provide
support for multilingual applications (mixing multiple
languages within a single piece of text), but they make it
possible to implement applications that work in limited
fashion with more than one language in independent
contexts.
The remainder of
this chapter discusses:
• |
X locale management |
• |
Locale and modifier dependencies |
• |
Variable argument lists |
• |
Output methods |
• |
Input methods |
• |
String constants |
13.1. X Locale
Management
X supports one or
more of the locales defined by the host environment. On
implementations that conform to the ANSI C library, the
locale announcement method is setlocale. This
function configures the locale operation of both the host C
library and Xlib. The operation of Xlib is governed by the
LC_CTYPE category; this is called the current locale.
An implementation is permitted to provide
implementation-dependent mechanisms for announcing the
locale in addition to setlocale.
On implementations
that do not conform to the ANSI C library, the locale
announcement method is Xlib implementation-dependent.
The mechanism by
which the semantic operation of Xlib is defined for a
specific locale is implementation-dependent.
X is not required
to support all the locales supported by the host. To
determine if the current locale is supported by X, use
XSupportsLocale. __ │
Bool
XSupportsLocale() │__
The
XSupportsLocale function returns True if Xlib
functions are capable of operating under the current locale.
If it returns False, Xlib locale-dependent functions
for which the XLocaleNotSupported return status is
defined will return XLocaleNotSupported. Other Xlib
locale-dependent routines will operate in the
‘‘C’’ locale.
The client is
responsible for selecting its locale and X modifiers.
Clients should provide a means for the user to override the
clients’ locale selection at client invocation. Most
single-display X clients operate in a single locale for both
X and the host processing environment. They will configure
the locale by calling three functions: the host locale
configuration function, XSupportsLocale, and
XSetLocaleModifiers.
The semantics of
certain categories of X internationalization capabilities
can be configured by setting modifiers. Modifiers are named
by implementation-dependent and locale-specific strings. The
only standard use for this capability at present is
selecting one of several styles of keyboard input
method.
To configure Xlib
locale modifiers for the current locale, use
XSetLocaleModifiers. __ │
char
*XSetLocaleModifiers(modifier_list)
char *modifier_list;
modifier_list
Specifies the modifiers. │__
The
XSetLocaleModifiers function sets the X modifiers for
the current locale setting. The modifier_list argument is a
null-terminated string of the form
‘‘{@category=value}’’,
that is, having zero or more concatenated
‘‘@category=value’’
entries, where category is a category name and
value is the (possibly empty) setting for that
category. The values are encoded in the current locale.
Category names are restricted to the POSIX Portable Filename
Character Set.
The local host X
locale modifiers announcer (on POSIX-compliant systems, the
XMODIFIERS environment variable) is appended to the
modifier_list to provide default values on the local host.
If a given category appears more than once in the list, the
first setting in the list is used. If a given category is
not included in the full modifier list, the category is set
to an implementation-dependent default for the current
locale. An empty value for a category explicitly specifies
the implementation-dependent default.
If the function is
successful, it returns a pointer to a string. The contents
of the string are such that a subsequent call with that
string (in the same locale) will restore the modifiers to
the same settings. If modifier_list is a NULL pointer,
XSetLocaleModifiers also returns a pointer to such a
string, and the current locale modifiers are not
changed.
If invalid values
are given for one or more modifier categories supported by
the locale, a NULL pointer is returned, and none of the
current modifiers are changed.
At program startup,
the modifiers that are in effect are unspecified until the
first successful call to set them. Whenever the locale is
changed, the modifiers that are in effect become unspecified
until the next successful call to set them. Clients should
always call XSetLocaleModifiers with a non-NULL
modifier_list after setting the locale before they call any
locale-dependent Xlib routine.
The only standard
modifier category currently defined is
‘‘im’’, which identifies the desired
input method. The values for input method are not
standardized. A single locale may use multiple input
methods, switching input method under user control. The
modifier may specify the initial input method in effect or
an ordered list of input methods. Multiple input methods may
be specified in a single im value string in an
implementation-dependent manner.
The returned
modifiers string is owned by Xlib and should not be modified
or freed by the client. It may be freed by Xlib after the
current locale or modifiers are changed. Until freed, it
will not be modified by Xlib.
The recommended
procedure for clients initializing their locale and
modifiers is to obtain locale and modifier announcers
separately from one of the following prioritized
sources:
• |
A command line option |
• |
A resource |
• |
The empty string ("") |
The first of these
that is defined should be used. Note that when a locale
command line option or locale resource is defined, the
effect should be to set all categories to the specified
locale, overriding any category-specific settings in the
local host environment.
13.2. Locale and
Modifier Dependencies
The
internationalized Xlib functions operate in the current
locale configured by the host environment and X locale
modifiers set by XSetLocaleModifiers or in the locale
and modifiers configured at the time some object supplied to
the function was created. For each locale-dependent
function, the following table describes the locale (and
modifiers) dependency:
Locale from Affects the Function In
Locale Query/Configuration:
setlocale
XSupportsLocale
Locale queried
XSetLocaleModifiers
Locale modified
Resources:
setlocale
XrmGetFileDatabase
Locale of XrmDatabase
XrmGetStringDatabase
XrmDatabase
XrmPutFileDatabase
Locale of XrmDatabase
XrmLocaleOfDatabase
Setting Standard
Properties:
setlocale
XmbSetWMProperties
Encoding of
supplied/returned
text (some WM_ property
text in environment locale)
setlocale
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
Encoding of
supplied/returned text
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
XmbTextListToTextProperty
XwcTextListToTextProperty
Text Input:
setlocale
XOpenIM
XIM input method selection
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback
XIM selection
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback
XIM selection
XIM
XCreateIC
XIC input method
configuration
XLocaleOfIM, and so on
Queried locale
XIC
XmbLookupString
Keyboard layout
XwcLookupString
Encoding of returned text
Text Drawing:
setlocale
XOpenOM
XOM output method selection
XCreateFontSet
Charsets of fonts in
XFontSet
XOM
XCreateOC
XOC output method
configuration
XLocaleOfOM, and so on
Queried locale
XFontSet
XmbDrawText,
Locale of supplied text
XwcDrawText, and so on
Locale of supplied text
XExtentsOfFontSet, and so on
Locale-dependent metrics
XmbTextExtents,
XwcTextExtents, and so on
Xlib Errors:
setlocale
XGetErrorDatabaseText
Locale of error message
XGetErrorText
Clients may assume
that a locale-encoded text string returned by an X function
can be passed to a C library routine, or vice versa, if the
locale is the same at the two calls.
All text strings
processed by internationalized Xlib functions are assumed to
begin in the initial state of the encoding of the locale, if
the encoding is state-dependent.
All Xlib functions
behave as if they do not change the current locale or X
modifier setting. (This means that if they do change locale
or call XSetLocaleModifiers with a non-NULL argument,
they must save and restore the current state on entry and
exit.) Also, Xlib functions on implementations that conform
to the ANSI C library do not alter the global state
associated with the ANSI C functions mblen,
mbtowc, wctomb, and strtok.
13.3. Variable
Argument Lists
Various functions
in this chapter have arguments that conform to the ANSI C
variable argument list calling convention. Each function
denoted with an argument of the form
‘‘...’’ takes a variable-length list
of name and value pairs, where each name is a string and
each value is of type XPointer. A name argument that
is NULL identifies the end of the list.
A variable-length
argument list may contain a nested list. If the name
XNVaNestedList is specified in place of an argument
name, then the following value is interpreted as an
XVaNestedList value that specifies a list of values
logically inserted into the original list at the point of
declaration. A NULL identifies the end of a nested list.
To allocate a
nested variable argument list dynamically, use
XVaCreateNestedList. __ │
typedef void *
XVaNestedList;
XVaNestedList
XVaCreateNestedList(dummy, ...)
int dummy;
dummy |
Specifies an unused argument (required by
ANSI C). |
... |
Specifies the variable length argument
list. │__ |
The
XVaCreateNestedList function allocates memory and
copies its arguments into a single list pointer, which may
be used as a value for arguments requiring a list value. Any
entries are copied as specified. Data passed by reference is
not copied; the caller must ensure data remains valid for
the lifetime of the nested list. The list should be freed
using XFree when it is no longer needed.
13.4. Output
Methods
This section
provides discussions of the following X Output Method (XOM)
topics:
• |
Output method overview |
• |
Output method functions |
• |
Output method values |
• |
Output context functions |
• |
Output context values |
• |
Creating and freeing a font set |
• |
Obtaining font set metrics |
• |
Drawing text using font sets |
13.4.1. Output
Method Overview
Locale-dependent
text may include one or more text components, each of which
may require different fonts and character set encodings. In
some languages, each component might have a different
drawing direction, and some components might contain
context-dependent characters that change shape based on
relationships with neighboring characters.
When drawing such
locale-dependent text, some locale-specific knowledge is
required; for example, what fonts are required to draw the
text, how the text can be separated into components, and
which fonts are selected to draw each component. Further,
when bidirectional text must be drawn, the internal
representation order of the text must be changed into the
visual representation order to be drawn.
An X Output Method
provides a functional interface so that clients do not have
to deal directly with such locale-dependent details. Output
methods provide the following capabilities:
• |
Creating a set of fonts required to draw
locale-dependent text. |
• |
Drawing locale-dependent text with a font
set without the caller needing to be aware of locale
dependencies. |
• |
Obtaining the escapement and extents in
pixels of locale-dependent text. |
• |
Determining if bidirectional or
context-dependent drawing is required in a specific locale
with a specific font set. |
Two different
abstractions are used in the representation of the output
method for clients.
The abstraction
used to communicate with an output method is an opaque data
structure represented by the XOM data type. The
abstraction for representing the state of a particular
output thread is called an output context. The Xlib
representation of an output context is an XOC, which
is compatible with XFontSet in terms of its
functional interface, but is a broader, more generalized
abstraction.
13.4.2. Output
Method Functions
To open an output
method, use XOpenOM. __ │
XOM
XOpenOM(display, db, res_name,
res_class)
Display *display;
XrmDatabase db;
char *res_name;
char *res_class;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
db |
Specifies a pointer to the resource
database. |
res_name |
Specifies the full resource name of the
applica- |
tion.
res_class |
Specifies the full class name of the
application. │__ |
The XOpenOM
function opens an output method matching the current locale
and modifiers specification. The current locale and
modifiers are bound to the output method when XOpenOM
is called. The locale associated with an output method
cannot be changed.
The specific output
method to which this call will be routed is identified on
the basis of the current locale and modifiers.
XOpenOM will identify a default output method
corresponding to the current locale. That default can be
modified using XSetLocaleModifiers to set the output
method modifier.
The db argument is
the resource database to be used by the output method for
looking up resources that are private to the output method.
It is not intended that this database be used to look up
values that can be set as OC values in an output context. If
db is NULL, no database is passed to the output method.
The res_name and
res_class arguments specify the resource name and class of
the application. They are intended to be used as prefixes by
the output method when looking up resources that are common
to all output contexts that may be created for this output
method. The characters used for resource names and classes
must be in the X Portable Character Set. The resources
looked up are not fully specified if res_name or res_class
is NULL.
The res_name and
res_class arguments are not assumed to exist beyond the call
to XOpenOM. The specified resource database is
assumed to exist for the lifetime of the output method.
XOpenOM
returns NULL if no output method could be opened.
To close an output
method, use XCloseOM. __ │
Status
XCloseOM(om)
XOM om;
om |
Specifies the output method. │__ |
The XCloseOM
function closes the specified output method.
To set output
method attributes, use XSetOMValues. __ │
char *
XSetOMValues(om, ...)
XOM om;
om |
Specifies the output method. |
... |
Specifies the variable-length argument
list to set |
XOM values. │__
The
XSetOMValues function presents a variable argument
list programming interface for setting properties or
features of the specified output method. This function
returns NULL if it succeeds; otherwise, it returns the name
of the first argument that could not be obtained.
No standard
arguments are currently defined by Xlib.
To query an output
method, use XGetOMValues. __ │
char *
XGetOMValues(om, ...)
XOM om;
om |
Specifies the output method. |
... |
Specifies the variable-length argument
list to get |
XOM values. │__
The
XGetOMValues function presents a variable argument
list programming interface for querying properties or
features of the specified output method. This function
returns NULL if it succeeds; otherwise, it returns the name
of the first argument that could not be obtained.
To obtain the
display associated with an output method, use
XDisplayOfOM. __ │
Display *
XDisplayOfOM(om)
om |
Specifies the output method. │__ |
The
XDisplayOfOM function returns the display associated
with the specified output method.
To get the locale
associated with an output method, use XLocaleOfOM. __
│
char *
XLocaleOfOM(om)
XOM om;
om |
Specifies the output method. │__ |
The
XLocaleOfOM returns the locale associated with the
specified output method.
13.4.3. X Output
Method Values
The following table
describes how XOM values are interpreted by an output
method. The first column lists the XOM values. The second
column indicates how each of the XOM values are treated by a
particular output style.
The following key
applies to this table.
Key Explanation
G
This value may be read using XGetOMValues.
XOM Value Key
XNRequiredCharSet
G
XNQueryOrientation
G
XNDirectionalDependentDrawing
G
XNContextualDrawing
G
13.4.3.1.
Required Char Set
The
XNRequiredCharSet argument returns the list of
charsets that are required for loading the fonts needed for
the locale. The value of the argument is a pointer to a
structure of type XOMCharSetList.
The
XOMCharSetList structure is defined as follows: __
│
typedef struct
{
|
int charset_count; |
|
|
char **charset_list; |
|
} XOMCharSetList; │__
The charset_list
member is a list of one or more null-terminated charset
names, and the charset_count member is the number of charset
names.
The required
charset list is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or
freed by the client. It will be freed by a call to
XCloseOM with the associated XOM. Until freed,
its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
13.4.3.2. Query
Orientation
The
XNQueryOrientation argument returns the global
orientation of text when drawn. Other than
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB, the set of orientations
supported is locale-dependent. The value of the argument is
a pointer to a structure of type XOMOrientation.
Clients are responsible for freeing the
XOMOrientation structure by using XFree; this
also frees the contents of the structure. __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int num_orientation; |
|
|
XOrientation *orientation;/* Input Text
description */ |
|
} XOMOrientation;
typedef enum {
|
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB, |
|
XOMOrientation_RTL_TTB, |
|
XOMOrientation_TTB_LTR, |
|
XOMOrientation_TTB_RTL, |
|
XOMOrientation_Context |
} XOrientation; │__
The possible value
for XOrientation may be:
• |
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB
left-to-right, top-to-bottom global orientation |
• |
XOMOrientation_RTL_TTB
right-to-left, top-to-bottom global orientation |
• |
XOMOrientation_TTB_LTR
top-to-bottom, left-to-right global orientation |
• |
XOMOrientation_TTB_RTL
top-to-bottom, right-to-left global orientation |
• |
XOMOrientation_Context contextual
global orientation |
13.4.3.3.
Directional Dependent Drawing
The
XNDirectionalDependentDrawing argument indicates
whether the text rendering functions implement implicit
handling of directional text. If this value is True,
the output method has knowledge of directional dependencies
and reorders text as necessary when rendering text. If this
value is False, the output method does not implement
any directional text handling, and all character directions
are assumed to be left-to-right.
Regardless of the
rendering order of characters, the origins of all characters
are on the primary draw direction side of the drawing
origin.
This OM value
presents functionality identical to the
XDirectionalDependentDrawing function.
13.4.3.4.
Context Dependent Drawing
The
XNContextualDrawing argument indicates whether the
text rendering functions implement implicit
context-dependent drawing. If this value is True, the
output method has knowledge of context dependencies and
performs character shape editing, combining glyphs to
present a single character as necessary. The actual shape
editing is dependent on the locale implementation and the
font set used.
This OM value
presents functionality identical to the
XContextualDrawing function.
13.4.4. Output
Context Functions
An output context
is an abstraction that contains both the data required by an
output method and the information required to display that
data. There can be multiple output contexts for one output
method. The programming interfaces for creating, reading, or
modifying an output context use a variable argument list.
The name elements of the argument lists are referred to as
XOC values. It is intended that output methods be controlled
by these XOC values. As new XOC values are created, they
should be registered with the X Consortium. An XOC
can be used anywhere an XFontSet can be used, and
vice versa; XFontSet is retained for compatibility
with previous releases. The concepts of output methods and
output contexts include broader, more generalized
abstraction than font set, supporting complex and more
intelligent text display, and dealing not only with multiple
fonts but also with context dependencies. However,
XFontSet is widely used in several interfaces, so
XOC is defined as an upward compatible type of
XFontSet.
To create an output
context, use XCreateOC. __ │
XOC
XCreateOC(om, ...)
XOM om;
om |
Specifies the output method. |
... |
Specifies the variable-length argument
list to set |
XOC values. │__
The
XCreateOC function creates an output context within
the specified output method.
The base font names
argument is mandatory at creation time, and the output
context will not be created unless it is provided. All other
output context values can be set later.
XCreateOC
returns NULL if no output context could be created. NULL can
be returned for any of the following reasons:
• |
A required argument was not set. |
• |
A read-only argument was set. |
• |
An argument name is not recognized. |
• |
The output method encountered an output
method implementation-dependent error. |
XCreateOC
can generate a BadAtom error.
To destroy an
output context, use XDestroyOC. __ │
void
XDestroyOC(oc)
XOC oc;
oc |
Specifies the output context. │__ |
The
XDestroyOC function destroys the specified output
context.
To get the output
method associated with an output context, use
XOMOfOC. __ │
XOM
XOMOfOC(oc)
XOC oc;
oc |
Specifies the output context. │__ |
The XOMOfOC
function returns the output method associated with the
specified output context.
Xlib provides two
functions for setting and reading output context values,
respectively, XSetOCValues and XGetOCValues.
Both functions have a variable-length argument list. In that
argument list, any XOC value’s name must be denoted
with a character string using the X Portable Character
Set.
To set XOC values,
use XSetOCValues. __ │
char *
XSetOCValues(oc, ...)
XOC oc;
oc |
Specifies the output context. |
... |
Specifies the variable-length argument
list to set |
XOC values. │__
The
XSetOCValues function returns NULL if no error
occurred; otherwise, it returns the name of the first
argument that could not be set. An argument might not be set
for any of the following reasons:
• |
The argument is read-only. |
• |
The argument name is not recognized. |
• |
An implementation-dependent error
occurs. |
Each value to be
set must be an appropriate datum, matching the data type
imposed by the semantics of the argument.
XSetOCValues
can generate a BadAtom error.
To obtain XOC
values, use XGetOCValues. __ │
char *
XGetOCValues(oc, ...)
XOC oc;
oc |
Specifies the output context. |
... |
Specifies the variable-length argument
list to get |
XOC values. │__
The
XGetOCValues function returns NULL if no error
occurred; otherwise, it returns the name of the first
argument that could not be obtained. An argument might not
be obtained for any of the following reasons:
• |
The argument name is not recognized. |
• |
An implementation-dependent error
occurs. |
Each argument value
following a name must point to a location where the value is
to be stored.
13.4.5. Output
Context Values
The following table
describes how XOC values are interpreted by an output
method. The first column lists the XOC values. The second
column indicates the alternative interfaces that function
identically and are provided for compatibility with previous
releases. The third column indicates how each of the XOC
values is treated.
The following keys
apply to this table.
Key Explanation
C
This value must be set with XCreateOC.
D
This value may be set using XCreateOC. If it
is not set,
a default is provided.
G
This value may be read using XGetOCValues.
S
This value must be set using XSetOCValues.
XOC Value Alternative Interface Key
BaseFontName
XCreateFontSet
C-G
MissingCharSet
XCreateFontSet
G
DefaultString
XCreateFontSet
G
Orientation
−
D-S-G
ResourceName
−
S-G
ResourceClass
−
S-G
FontInfo
XFontsOfFontSet
G
OMAutomatic
−
G
13.4.5.1. Base
Font Name
The
XNBaseFontName argument is a list of base font names
that Xlib uses to load the fonts needed for the locale. The
base font names are a comma-separated list. The string is
null-terminated and is assumed to be in the Host Portable
Character Encoding; otherwise, the result is
implementation-dependent. White space immediately on either
side of a separating comma is ignored.
Use of XLFD font
names permits Xlib to obtain the fonts needed for a variety
of locales from a single locale-independent base font name.
The single base font name should name a family of fonts
whose members are encoded in the various charsets needed by
the locales of interest.
An XLFD base font
name can explicitly name a charset needed for the locale.
This allows the user to specify an exact font for use with a
charset required by a locale, fully controlling the font
selection.
If a base font name
is not an XLFD name, Xlib will attempt to obtain an XLFD
name from the font properties for the font. If Xlib is
successful, the XGetOCValues function will return
this XLFD name instead of the client-supplied name.
This argument must
be set at creation time and cannot be changed. If no fonts
exist for any of the required charsets, or if the locale
definition in Xlib requires that a font exist for a
particular charset and a font is not found for that charset,
XCreateOC returns NULL.
When querying for
the XNBaseFontName XOC value, XGetOCValues
returns a null-terminated string identifying the base font
names that Xlib used to load the fonts needed for the
locale. This string is owned by Xlib and should not be
modified or freed by the client. The string will be freed by
a call to XDestroyOC with the associated XOC.
Until freed, the string contents will not be modified by
Xlib.
13.4.5.2.
Missing CharSet
The
XNMissingCharSet argument returns the list of
required charsets that are missing from the font set. The
value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XOMCharSetList.
If fonts exist for
all of the charsets required by the current locale,
charset_list is set to NULL and charset_count is set to
zero. If no fonts exist for one or more of the required
charsets, charset_list is set to a list of one or more
null-terminated charset names for which no fonts exist, and
charset_count is set to the number of missing charsets. The
charsets are from the list of the required charsets for the
encoding of the locale and do not include any charsets to
which Xlib may be able to remap a required charset.
The missing charset
list is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by
the client. It will be freed by a call to XDestroyOC
with the associated XOC. Until freed, its contents
will not be modified by Xlib.
13.4.5.3.
Default String
When a drawing or
measuring function is called with an XOC that has
missing charsets, some characters in the locale will not be
drawable. The XNDefaultString argument returns a
pointer to a string that represents the glyphs that are
drawn with this XOC when the charsets of the
available fonts do not include all glyphs required to draw a
character. The string does not necessarily consist of valid
characters in the current locale and is not necessarily
drawn with the fonts loaded for the font set, but the client
can draw or measure the default glyphs by including this
string in a string being drawn or measured with the
XOC.
If the
XNDefaultString argument returned the empty string
(""), no glyphs are drawn and the escapement is
zero. The returned string is null-terminated. It is owned by
Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client. It
will be freed by a call to XDestroyOC with the
associated XOC. Until freed, its contents will not be
modified by Xlib.
13.4.5.4.
Orientation
The
XNOrientation argument specifies the current
orientation of text when drawn. The value of this argument
is one of the values returned by the XGetOMValues
function with the XNQueryOrientation argument
specified in the XOrientation list. The value of the
argument is of type XOrientation. When
XNOrientation is queried, the value specifies the
current orientation. When XNOrientation is set, a
value is used to set the current orientation.
When
XOMOrientation_Context is set, the text orientation
of the text is determined according to an
implementation-defined method (for example, ISO 6429 control
sequences), and the initial text orientation for
locale-dependent Xlib functions is assumed to be
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB.
The
XNOrientation value does not change the prime drawing
direction for Xlib drawing functions.
13.4.5.5.
Resource Name and Class
The
XNResourceName and XNResourceClass arguments
are strings that specify the full name and class used by the
client to obtain resources for the display of the output
context. These values should be used as prefixes for name
and class when looking up resources that may vary according
to the output context. If these values are not set, the
resources will not be fully specified.
It is not intended
that values that can be set as XOM values be set as
resources.
When querying for
the XNResourceName or XNResourceClass XOC
value, XGetOCValues returns a null-terminated string.
This string is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or
freed by the client. The string will be freed by a call to
XDestroyOC with the associated XOC or when the
associated value is changed via XSetOCValues. Until
freed, the string contents will not be modified by Xlib.
13.4.5.6. Font
Info
The
XNFontInfo argument specifies a list of one or more
XFontStruct structures and font names for the fonts
used for drawing by the given output context. The value of
the argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XOMFontInfo. __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int num_font; |
|
|
XFontStruct **font_struct_list; |
|
|
char **font_name_list; |
|
} XOMFontInfo; │__
A list of pointers
to the XFontStruct structures is returned to
font_struct_list. A list of pointers to null-terminated,
fully-specified font name strings in the locale of the
output context is returned to font_name_list. The
font_name_list order corresponds to the font_struct_list
order. The number of XFontStruct structures and font
names is returned to num_font.
Because it is not
guaranteed that a given character will be imaged using a
single font glyph, there is no provision for mapping a
character or default string to the font properties, font ID,
or direction hint for the font for the character. The client
may access the XFontStruct list to obtain these
values for all the fonts currently in use.
Xlib does not
guarantee that fonts are loaded from the server at the
creation of an XOC. Xlib may choose to cache font
data, loading it only as needed to draw text or compute text
dimensions. Therefore, existence of the per_char metrics in
the XFontStruct structures in the
XFontStructSet is undefined. Also, note that all
properties in the XFontStruct structures are in the
STRING encoding.
The client must not
free the XOMFontInfo struct itself; it will be freed
when the XOC is closed.
13.4.5.7. OM
Automatic
The
XNOMAutomatic argument returns whether the associated
output context was created by XCreateFontSet or not.
Because the XFreeFontSet function not only destroys
the output context but also closes the implicit output
method associated with it, XFreeFontSet should be
used with any output context created by
XCreateFontSet. However, it is possible that a client
does not know how the output context was created. Before a
client destroys the output context, it can query whether
XNOMAutomatic is set to determine whether
XFreeFontSet or XDestroyOC should be used to
destroy the output context.
13.4.6. Creating
and Freeing a Font Set
Xlib international
text drawing is done using a set of one or more fonts, as
needed for the locale of the text. Fonts are loaded
according to a list of base font names supplied by the
client and the charsets required by the locale. The
XFontSet is an opaque type representing the state of
a particular output thread and is equivalent to the type
XOC.
The
XCreateFontSet function is a convenience function for
creating an output context using only default values. The
returned XFontSet has an implicitly created
XOM. This XOM has an OM value
XNOMAutomatic automatically set to True so
that the output context self indicates whether it was
created by XCreateOC or XCreateFontSet. __
│
XFontSet
XCreateFontSet(display, base_font_name_list,
missing_charset_list_return,
missing_charset_count_return, def_string_return)
Display *display;
char *base_font_name_list;
char ***missing_charset_list_return;
int *missing_charset_count_return;
char **def_string_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
base_font_name_list
Specifies the base font names.
missing_charset_list_return
Returns the missing charsets.
missing_charset_count_return
Returns the number of missing charsets.
def_string_return
Returns the string drawn for missing charsets. │__
The
XCreateFontSet function creates a font set for the
specified display. The font set is bound to the current
locale when XCreateFontSet is called. The font set
may be used in subsequent calls to obtain font and character
information and to image text in the locale of the font
set.
The
base_font_name_list argument is a list of base font names
that Xlib uses to load the fonts needed for the locale. The
base font names are a comma-separated list. The string is
null-terminated and is assumed to be in the Host Portable
Character Encoding; otherwise, the result is
implementation-dependent. White space immediately on either
side of a separating comma is ignored.
Use of XLFD font
names permits Xlib to obtain the fonts needed for a variety
of locales from a single locale-independent base font name.
The single base font name should name a family of fonts
whose members are encoded in the various charsets needed by
the locales of interest.
An XLFD base font
name can explicitly name a charset needed for the locale.
This allows the user to specify an exact font for use with a
charset required by a locale, fully controlling the font
selection.
If a base font name
is not an XLFD name, Xlib will attempt to obtain an XLFD
name from the font properties for the font. If this action
is successful in obtaining an XLFD name, the
XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet function will return this
XLFD name instead of the client-supplied name.
Xlib uses the
following algorithm to select the fonts that will be used to
display text with the XFontSet.
For each font
charset required by the locale, the base font name list is
searched for the first appearance of one of the following
cases that names a set of fonts that exist at the
server:
• |
The first XLFD-conforming base font name
that specifies the required charset or a superset of the
required charset in its CharSetRegistry and
CharSetEncoding fields. The implementation may use a
base font name whose specified charset is a superset of the
required charset, for example, an ISO8859-1 font for an
ASCII charset. |
• |
The first set of one or more
XLFD-conforming base font names that specify one or more
charsets that can be remapped to support the required
charset. The Xlib implementation may recognize various
mappings from a required charset to one or more other
charsets and use the fonts for those charsets. For example,
JIS Roman is ASCII with tilde and backslash replaced by yen
and overbar; Xlib may load an ISO8859-1 font to support this
character set if a JIS Roman font is not available. |
• |
The first XLFD-conforming font name or the
first non-XLFD font name for which an XLFD font name can be
obtained, combined with the required charset (replacing the
CharSetRegistry and CharSetEncoding fields in
the XLFD font name). As in case 1, the implementation may
use a charset that is a superset of the required
charset. |
• |
The first font name that can be mapped in
some implementation-dependent manner to one or more fonts
that support imaging text in the charset. |
For example, assume
that a locale required the charsets:
ISO8859-1
JISX0208.1983
JISX0201.1976
GB2312-1980.0
The user could
supply a base_font_name_list that explicitly specifies the
charsets, ensuring that specific fonts are used if they
exist. For example:
"-JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240-JISX0208.1983-0,\
-JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-120-JISX0201.1976-0,\
-GB-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240-GB2312-1980.0,\
-Adobe-Courier-Bold-R-Normal--25-180-75-75-M-150-ISO8859-1"
Alternatively, the
user could supply a base_font_name_list that omits the
charsets, letting Xlib select font charsets required for the
locale. For example:
"-JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240,\
-JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-120,\
-GB-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240,\
-Adobe-Courier-Bold-R-Normal--25-180-100-100-M-150"
Alternatively, the
user could simply supply a single base font name that allows
Xlib to select from all available fonts that meet certain
minimum XLFD property requirements. For example:
"-*-*-*-R-Normal--*-180-100-100-*-*"
If
XCreateFontSet is unable to create the font set,
either because there is insufficient memory or because the
current locale is not supported, XCreateFontSet
returns NULL, missing_charset_list_return is set to NULL,
and missing_charset_count_return is set to zero. If fonts
exist for all of the charsets required by the current
locale, XCreateFontSet returns a valid
XFontSet, missing_charset_list_return is set to NULL,
and missing_charset_count_return is set to zero.
If no font exists
for one or more of the required charsets,
XCreateFontSet sets missing_charset_list_return to a
list of one or more null-terminated charset names for which
no font exists and sets missing_charset_count_return to the
number of missing fonts. The charsets are from the list of
the required charsets for the encoding of the locale and do
not include any charsets to which Xlib may be able to remap
a required charset.
If no font exists
for any of the required charsets or if the locale definition
in Xlib requires that a font exist for a particular charset
and a font is not found for that charset,
XCreateFontSet returns NULL. Otherwise,
XCreateFontSet returns a valid XFontSet to
font_set.
When an Xmb/wc
drawing or measuring function is called with an
XFontSet that has missing charsets, some characters
in the locale will not be drawable. If def_string_return is
non-NULL, XCreateFontSet returns a pointer to a
string that represents the glyphs that are drawn with this
XFontSet when the charsets of the available fonts do
not include all font glyphs required to draw a codepoint.
The string does not necessarily consist of valid characters
in the current locale and is not necessarily drawn with the
fonts loaded for the font set, but the client can draw and
measure the default glyphs by including this string in a
string being drawn or measured with the XFontSet.
If the string
returned to def_string_return is the empty string
(""), no glyphs are drawn, and the escapement is
zero. The returned string is null-terminated. It is owned by
Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client. It
will be freed by a call to XFreeFontSet with the
associated XFontSet. Until freed, its contents will
not be modified by Xlib.
The client is
responsible for constructing an error message from the
missing charset and default string information and may
choose to continue operation in the case that some fonts did
not exist.
The returned
XFontSet and missing charset list should be freed
with XFreeFontSet and XFreeStringList,
respectively. The client-supplied base_font_name_list may be
freed by the client after calling XCreateFontSet.
To obtain a list of
XFontStruct structures and full font names given an
XFontSet, use XFontsOfFontSet. __ │
int
XFontsOfFontSet(font_set,
font_struct_list_return,
font_name_list_return)
XFontSet font_set;
XFontStruct ***font_struct_list_return;
char ***font_name_list_return;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. |
font_struct_list_return
Returns the list of font structs.
font_name_list_return
Returns the list of font names. │__
The
XFontsOfFontSet function returns a list of one or
more XFontStructs and font names for the fonts used
by the Xmb and Xwc layers for the given font set. A list of
pointers to the XFontStruct structures is returned to
font_struct_list_return. A list of pointers to
null-terminated, fully specified font name strings in the
locale of the font set is returned to font_name_list_return.
The font_name_list order corresponds to the font_struct_list
order. The number of XFontStruct structures and font
names is returned as the value of the function.
Because it is not
guaranteed that a given character will be imaged using a
single font glyph, there is no provision for mapping a
character or default string to the font properties, font ID,
or direction hint for the font for the character. The client
may access the XFontStruct list to obtain these
values for all the fonts currently in use.
Xlib does not
guarantee that fonts are loaded from the server at the
creation of an XFontSet. Xlib may choose to cache
font data, loading it only as needed to draw text or compute
text dimensions. Therefore, existence of the per_char
metrics in the XFontStruct structures in the
XFontStructSet is undefined. Also, note that all
properties in the XFontStruct structures are in the
STRING encoding.
The
XFontStruct and font name lists are owned by Xlib and
should not be modified or freed by the client. They will be
freed by a call to XFreeFontSet with the associated
XFontSet. Until freed, their contents will not be
modified by Xlib.
To obtain the base
font name list and the selected font name list given an
XFontSet, use XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet. __
│
char
*XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet(font_set)
XFontSet font_set;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet function returns the
original base font name list supplied by the client when the
XFontSet was created. A null-terminated string
containing a list of comma-separated font names is returned
as the value of the function. White space may appear
immediately on either side of separating commas.
If
XCreateFontSet obtained an XLFD name from the font
properties for the font specified by a non-XLFD base name,
the XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet function will return
the XLFD name instead of the non-XLFD base name.
The base font name
list is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by
the client. It will be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet with the associated XFontSet.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
To obtain the
locale name given an XFontSet, use
XLocaleOfFontSet. __ │
char
*XLocaleOfFontSet(font_set)
XFontSet font_set;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XLocaleOfFontSet function returns the name of the
locale bound to the specified XFontSet, as a
null-terminated string.
The returned locale
name string is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or
freed by the client. It may be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet with the associated XFontSet.
Until freed, it will not be modified by Xlib.
The
XFreeFontSet function is a convenience function for
freeing an output context. XFreeFontSet also frees
its associated XOM if the output context was created
by XCreateFontSet. __ │
void
XFreeFontSet(display, font_set)
Display *display;
XFontSet font_set;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XFreeFontSet function frees the specified font set.
The associated base font name list, font name list,
XFontStruct list, and XFontSetExtents, if any,
are freed.
13.4.7.
Obtaining Font Set Metrics
Metrics for the
internationalized text drawing functions are defined in
terms of a primary draw direction, which is the default
direction in which the character origin advances for each
succeeding character in the string. The Xlib interface is
currently defined to support only a left-to-right primary
draw direction. The drawing origin is the position passed to
the drawing function when the text is drawn. The baseline is
a line drawn through the drawing origin parallel to the
primary draw direction. Character ink is the pixels painted
in the foreground color and does not include interline or
intercharacter spacing or image text background pixels.
The drawing
functions are allowed to implement implicit text
directionality control, reversing the order in which
characters are rendered along the primary draw direction in
response to locale-specific lexical analysis of the
string.
Regardless of the
character rendering order, the origins of all characters are
on the primary draw direction side of the drawing origin.
The screen location of a particular character image may be
determined with XmbTextPerCharExtents or
XwcTextPerCharExtents.
The drawing
functions are allowed to implement context-dependent
rendering, where the glyphs drawn for a string are not
simply a concatenation of the glyphs that represent each
individual character. A string of two characters drawn with
XmbDrawString may render differently than if the two
characters were drawn with separate calls to
XmbDrawString. If the client appends or inserts a
character in a previously drawn string, the client may need
to redraw some adjacent characters to obtain proper
rendering.
To find out about
direction-dependent rendering, use
XDirectionalDependentDrawing. __ │
Bool
XDirectionalDependentDrawing(font_set)
XFontSet font_set;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XDirectionalDependentDrawing function returns
True if the drawing functions implement implicit text
directionality; otherwise, it returns False.
To find out about
context-dependent rendering, use XContextualDrawing.
__ │
Bool
XContextualDrawing(font_set)
XFontSet font_set;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XContextualDrawing function returns True if
text drawn with the font set might include context-dependent
drawing; otherwise, it returns False.
To find out about
context-dependent or direction-dependent rendering, use
XContextDependentDrawing. __ │
Bool
XContextDependentDrawing(font_set)
XFontSet font_set;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XContextDependentDrawing function returns True
if the drawing functions implement implicit text
directionality or if text drawn with the font_set might
include context-dependent drawing; otherwise, it returns
False.
The drawing
functions do not interpret newline, tab, or other control
characters. The behavior when nonprinting characters other
than space are drawn is implementation-dependent. It is the
client’s responsibility to interpret control
characters in a text stream.
The maximum
character extents for the fonts that are used by the text
drawing layers can be accessed by the XFontSetExtents
structure:
typedef struct
{
|
XRectangle max_ink_extent;/* over all
drawable characters */ |
|
|
XRectangle max_logical_extent;/* over all
drawable characters */ |
|
} XFontSetExtents;
The
XRectangle structures used to return font set metrics
are the usual Xlib screen-oriented rectangles with x, y
giving the upper left corner, and width and height always
positive.
The max_ink_extent
member gives the maximum extent, over all drawable
characters, of the rectangles that bound the character glyph
image drawn in the foreground color, relative to a constant
origin. See XmbTextExtents and XwcTextExtents
for detailed semantics.
The
max_logical_extent member gives the maximum extent, over all
drawable characters, of the rectangles that specify minimum
spacing to other graphical features, relative to a constant
origin. Other graphical features drawn by the client, for
example, a border surrounding the text, should not intersect
this rectangle. The max_logical_extent member should be used
to compute minimum interline spacing and the minimum area
that must be allowed in a text field to draw a given number
of arbitrary characters.
Due to
context-dependent rendering, appending a given character to
a string may change the string’s extent by an amount
other than that character’s individual extent.
The rectangles for
a given character in a string can be obtained from
XmbPerCharExtents or XwcPerCharExtents.
To obtain the
maximum extents structure given an XFontSet, use
XExtentsOfFontSet. __ │
XFontSetExtents
*XExtentsOfFontSet(font_set)
XFontSet font_set;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. │__ |
The
XExtentsOfFontSet function returns an
XFontSetExtents structure for the fonts used by the
Xmb and Xwc layers for the given font set.
The
XFontSetExtents structure is owned by Xlib and should
not be modified or freed by the client. It will be freed by
a call to XFreeFontSet with the associated
XFontSet. Until freed, its contents will not be
modified by Xlib.
To obtain the
escapement in pixels of the specified text as a value, use
XmbTextEscapement or XwcTextEscapement. __
│
int
XmbTextEscapement(font_set, string,
num_bytes)
XFontSet font_set;
char *string;
int num_bytes;
int
XwcTextEscapement(font_set, string,
num_wchars)
XFontSet font_set;
wchar_t *string;
int num_wchars;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. |
string |
Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes |
Specifies the number of bytes in the string
argu- |
ment.
num_wcharsSpecifies
the number of characters in the string
argument. │__
The
XmbTextEscapement and XwcTextEscapement
functions return the escapement in pixels of the specified
string as a value, using the fonts loaded for the specified
font set. The escapement is the distance in pixels in the
primary draw direction from the drawing origin to the origin
of the next character to be drawn, assuming that the
rendering of the next character is not dependent on the
supplied string.
Regardless of the
character rendering order, the escapement is always
positive.
To obtain the
overall_ink_return and overall_logical_return arguments, the
overall bounding box of the string’s image, and a
logical bounding box, use XmbTextExtents
or XwcTextExtents. __ │
int
XmbTextExtents(font_set, string,
num_bytes, overall_ink_return,
overall_logical_return)
XFontSet font_set;
char *string;
int num_bytes;
XRectangle *overall_ink_return;
XRectangle *overall_logical_return;
int
XwcTextExtents(font_set, string,
num_wchars,
overall_ink_return, overall_logical_return)
XFontSet font_set;
wchar_t *string;
int num_wchars;
XRectangle *overall_ink_return;
XRectangle *overall_logical_return;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. |
string |
Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes |
Specifies the number of bytes in the string
argu- |
ment.
num_wcharsSpecifies
the number of characters in the string
argument.
overall_ink_return
Returns the overall ink dimensions.
overall_logical_return
Returns the overall logical dimensions. │__
The
XmbTextExtents and XwcTextExtents functions
set the components of the specified overall_ink_return and
overall_logical_return arguments to the overall bounding box
of the string’s image and a logical bounding box for
spacing purposes, respectively. They return the value
returned by XmbTextEscapement or
XwcTextEscapement. These metrics are relative to the
drawing origin of the string, using the fonts loaded for the
specified font set.
If the
overall_ink_return argument is non-NULL, it is set to the
bounding box of the string’s character ink. The
overall_ink_return for a nondescending, horizontally drawn
Latin character is conventionally entirely above the
baseline; that is, overall_ink_return.height <=
−overall_ink_return.y. The overall_ink_return for a
nonkerned character is entirely at, and to the right of, the
origin; that is, overall_ink_return.x >= 0. A character
consisting of a single pixel at the origin would set
overall_ink_return fields y = 0, x = 0, width = 1, and
height = 1.
If the
overall_logical_return argument is non-NULL, it is set to
the bounding box that provides minimum spacing to other
graphical features for the string. Other graphical features,
for example, a border surrounding the text, should not
intersect this rectangle.
When the
XFontSet has missing charsets, metrics for each
unavailable character are taken from the default string
returned by XCreateFontSet so that the metrics
represent the text as it will actually be drawn. The
behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
To determine the
effective drawing origin for a character in a drawn string,
the client should call XmbTextPerCharExtents on the
entire string, then on the character, and subtract the x
values of the returned rectangles for the character. This is
useful to redraw portions of a line of text or to justify
words, but for context-dependent rendering, the client
should not assume that it can redraw the character by itself
and get the same rendering.
To obtain
per-character information for a text string, use
XmbTextPerCharExtents or
XwcTextPerCharExtents. __ │
Status
XmbTextPerCharExtents(font_set, string,
num_bytes, ink_array_return,
logical_array_return, array_size,
num_chars_return, overall_ink_return,
overall_logical_return)
XFontSet font_set;
char *string;
int num_bytes;
XRectangle *ink_array_return;
XRectangle *logical_array_return;
int array_size;
int *num_chars_return;
XRectangle *overall_ink_return;
XRectangle *overall_logical_return;
Status
XwcTextPerCharExtents(font_set, string,
num_wchars, ink_array_return,
logical_array_return, array_size,
num_chars_return, overall_ink_return,
overall_ink_return)
XFontSet font_set;
wchar_t *string;
int num_wchars;
XRectangle *ink_array_return;
XRectangle *logical_array_return;
int array_size;
int *num_chars_return;
XRectangle *overall_ink_return;
XRectangle *overall_logical_return;
font_set |
Specifies the font set. |
string |
Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes |
Specifies the number of bytes in the string
argu- |
ment.
num_wcharsSpecifies
the number of characters in the string
argument.
ink_array_return
Returns the ink dimensions for each character.
logical_array_return
Returns the logical dimensions for each character.
array_sizeSpecifies
the size of ink_array_return and logi-
cal_array_return. The caller must pass in arrays
of this size.
num_chars_return
Returns the number of characters in the string ar-
gument.
overall_ink_return
Returns the overall ink extents of the entire
string.
overall_logical_return
Returns the overall logical extents of the entire
string. │__
The
XmbTextPerCharExtents and
XwcTextPerCharExtents functions return the text
dimensions of each character of the specified text, using
the fonts loaded for the specified font set. Each successive
element of ink_array_return and logical_array_return is set
to the successive character’s drawn metrics, relative
to the drawing origin of the string and one rectangle for
each character in the supplied text string. The number of
elements of ink_array_return and logical_array_return that
have been set is returned to num_chars_return.
Each element of
ink_array_return is set to the bounding box of the
corresponding character’s drawn foreground color. Each
element of logical_array_return is set to the bounding box
that provides minimum spacing to other graphical features
for the corresponding character. Other graphical features
should not intersect any of the logical_array_return
rectangles.
Note that an
XRectangle represents the effective drawing
dimensions of the character, regardless of the number of
font glyphs that are used to draw the character or the
direction in which the character is drawn. If multiple
characters map to a single character glyph, the dimensions
of all the XRectangles of those characters are the
same.
When the
XFontSet has missing charsets, metrics for each
unavailable character are taken from the default string
returned by XCreateFontSet so that the metrics
represent the text as it will actually be drawn. The
behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
If the array_size
is too small for the number of characters in the supplied
text, the functions return zero and num_chars_return is set
to the number of rectangles required. Otherwise, the
functions return a nonzero value.
If the
overall_ink_return or overall_logical_return argument is
non-NULL, XmbTextPerCharExtents and
XwcTextPerCharExtents return the maximum extent of
the string’s metrics to overall_ink_return or
overall_logical_return, as returned by XmbTextExtents
or XwcTextExtents.
13.4.8. Drawing
Text Using Font Sets
The functions
defined in this section draw text at a specified location in
a drawable. They are similar to the functions
XDrawText, XDrawString, and
XDrawImageString except that they work with font sets
instead of single fonts and interpret the text based on the
locale of the font set instead of treating the bytes of the
string as direct font indexes. See section 8.6 for details
of the use of Graphics Contexts (GCs) and possible protocol
errors. If a BadFont error is generated, characters
prior to the offending character may have been drawn.
The text is drawn
using the fonts loaded for the specified font set; the font
in the GC is ignored and may be modified by the functions.
No validation that all fonts conform to some width rule is
performed.
The text functions
XmbDrawText and XwcDrawText use the following
structures: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
char *chars; |
/* pointer to string */ |
|
int nchars; |
/* number of bytes */ |
|
int delta; |
/* pixel delta between strings */ |
|
XFontSet font_set; |
/* fonts, None means don’t change
*/ |
} XmbTextItem;
typedef struct
{
|
wchar_t *chars; |
/* pointer to wide char string */ |
|
int nchars; |
/* number of wide characters */ |
|
int delta; |
/* pixel delta between strings */ |
|
XFontSet font_set; |
/* fonts, None means don’t change
*/ |
} XwcTextItem; │__
To draw text using
multiple font sets in a given drawable, use
XmbDrawText or XwcDrawText. __ │
void
XmbDrawText(display, d, gc, x,
y, items, nitems)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
XmbTextItem *items;
int nitems;
void
XwcDrawText(display, d, gc, x,
y, items, nitems)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y;
XwcTextItem *items;
int nitems;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates. |
items |
Specifies an array of text items. |
nitems |
Specifies the number of text items in the
array. │__ |
The
XmbDrawText and XwcDrawText functions allow
complex spacing and font set shifts between text strings.
Each text item is processed in turn, with the origin of a
text element advanced in the primary draw direction by the
escapement of the previous text item. A text item delta
specifies an additional escapement of the text item drawing
origin in the primary draw direction. A font_set member
other than None in an item causes the font set to be
used for this and subsequent text items in the text_items
list. Leading text items with a font_set member set to
None will not be drawn.
XmbDrawText
and XwcDrawText do not perform any context-dependent
rendering between text segments. Clients may compute the
drawing metrics by passing each text segment to
XmbTextExtents and XwcTextExtents or
XmbTextPerCharExtents and
XwcTextPerCharExtents. When the XFontSet has
missing charsets, each unavailable character is drawn with
the default string returned by XCreateFontSet. The
behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
To draw text using
a single font set in a given drawable, use
XmbDrawString or XwcDrawString. __ │
void
XmbDrawString(display, d, font_set,
gc, x, y, string,
num_bytes)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
XFontSet font_set;
GC gc;
int x, y;
char *string;
int num_bytes;
void
XwcDrawString(display, d, font_set,
gc, x, y, string,
num_wchars)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
XFontSet font_set;
GC gc;
int x, y;
wchar_t *string;
int num_wchars;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
font_set |
Specifies the font set. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates. |
string |
Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes |
Specifies the number of bytes in the string
argu- |
ment.
num_wcharsSpecifies
the number of characters in the string
argument. │__
The
XmbDrawString and XwcDrawString functions draw
the specified text with the foreground pixel. When the
XFontSet has missing charsets, each unavailable
character is drawn with the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet. The behavior for an invalid codepoint
is undefined.
To draw image text
using a single font set in a given drawable, use
XmbDrawImageString or XwcDrawImageString. __
│
void
XmbDrawImageString(display, d,
font_set, gc, x, y,
string, num_bytes)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
XFontSet font_set;
GC gc;
int x, y;
char *string;
int num_bytes;
void
XwcDrawImageString(display, d,
font_set, gc, x, y,
string, num_wchars)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
XFontSet font_set;
GC gc;
int x, y;
wchar_t *string;
int num_wchars;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
font_set |
Specifies the font set. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates. |
string |
Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes |
Specifies the number of bytes in the string
argu- |
ment.
num_wcharsSpecifies
the number of characters in the string
argument. │__
The
XmbDrawImageString and XwcDrawImageString
functions fill a destination rectangle with the background
pixel defined in the GC and then paint the text with the
foreground pixel. The filled rectangle is the rectangle
returned to overall_logical_return by XmbTextExtents
or XwcTextExtents for the same text and
XFontSet.
When the
XFontSet has missing charsets, each unavailable
character is drawn with the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet. The behavior for an invalid codepoint
is undefined.
13.5. Input
Methods
This section
provides discussions of the following X Input Method (XIM)
topics:
• |
Input method overview |
• |
Input method management |
• |
Input method functions |
• |
Input method values |
• |
Input context functions |
• |
Input context values |
• |
Input method callback semantics |
• |
Event filtering |
• |
Getting keyboard input |
• |
Input method conventions |
13.5.1. Input
Method Overview
This section
provides definitions for terms and concepts used for
internationalized text input and a brief overview of the
intended use of the mechanisms provided by Xlib.
A large number of
languages in the world use alphabets consisting of a small
set of symbols (letters) to form words. To enter text into a
computer in an alphabetic language, a user usually has a
keyboard on which there exist key symbols corresponding to
the alphabet. Sometimes, a few characters of an alphabetic
language are missing on the keyboard. Many computer users
who speak a Latin-alphabet-based language only have an
English-based keyboard. They need to hit a combination of
keystrokes to enter a character that does not exist directly
on the keyboard. A number of algorithms have been developed
for entering such characters. These are known as European
input methods, compose input methods, or dead-key input
methods.
Japanese is an
example of a language with a phonetic symbol set, where each
symbol represents a specific sound. There are two phonetic
symbol sets in Japanese: Katakana and Hiragana. In general,
Katakana is used for words that are of foreign origin, and
Hiragana is used for writing native Japanese words.
Collectively, the two systems are called Kana. Each set
consists of 48 characters.
Korean also has a
phonetic symbol set, called Hangul. Each of the 24 basic
phonetic symbols (14 consonants and 10 vowels) represents a
specific sound. A syllable is composed of two or three
parts: the initial consonants, the vowels, and the optional
last consonants. With Hangul, syllables can be treated as
the basic units on which text processing is done. For
example, a delete operation may work on a phonetic symbol or
a syllable. Korean code sets include several thousands of
these syllables. A user types the phonetic symbols that make
up the syllables of the words to be entered. The display may
change as each phonetic symbol is entered. For example, when
the second phonetic symbol of a syllable is entered, the
first phonetic symbol may change its shape and size.
Likewise, when the third phonetic symbol is entered, the
first two phonetic symbols may change their shape and
size.
Not all languages
rely solely on alphabetic or phonetic systems. Some
languages, including Japanese and Korean, employ an
ideographic writing system. In an ideographic system, rather
than taking a small set of symbols and combining them in
different ways to create words, each word consists of one
unique symbol (or, occasionally, several symbols). The
number of symbols can be very large: approximately 50,000
have been identified in Hanzi, the Chinese ideographic
system.
Two major aspects
of ideographic systems impact their use with computers.
First, the standard computer character sets in Japan, China,
and Korea include roughly 8,000 characters, while sets in
Taiwan have between 15,000 and 30,000 characters. This makes
it necessary to use more than one byte to represent a
character. Second, it obviously is impractical to have a
keyboard that includes all of a given language’s
ideographic symbols. Therefore, a mechanism is required for
entering characters so that a keyboard with a reasonable
number of keys can be used. Those input methods are usually
based on phonetics, but there also exist methods based on
the graphical properties of characters.
In Japan, both Kana
and the ideographic system Kanji are used. In Korea, Hangul
and sometimes the ideographic system Hanja are used. Now
consider entering ideographs in Japan, Korea, China, and
Taiwan.
In Japan, either
Kana or English characters are typed and then a region is
selected (sometimes automatically) for conversion to Kanji.
Several Kanji characters may have the same phonetic
representation. If that is the case with the string entered,
a menu of characters is presented and the user must choose
the appropriate one. If no choice is necessary or a
preference has been established, the input method does the
substitution directly. When Latin characters are converted
to Kana or Kanji, it is called a romaji conversion.
In Korea, it is
usually acceptable to keep Korean text in Hangul form, but
some people may choose to write Hanja-originated words in
Hanja rather than in Hangul. To change Hangul to Hanja, the
user selects a region for conversion and then follows the
same basic method as that described for Japanese.
Probably because
there are well-accepted phonetic writing systems for
Japanese and Korean, computer input methods in these
countries for entering ideographs are fairly standard.
Keyboard keys have both English characters and phonetic
symbols engraved on them, and the user can switch between
the two sets.
The situation is
different for Chinese. While there is a phonetic system
called Pinyin promoted by authorities, there is no consensus
for entering Chinese text. Some vendors use a phonetic
decomposition (Pinyin or another), others use ideographic
decomposition of Chinese words, with various implementations
and keyboard layouts. There are about 16 known methods, none
of which is a clear standard.
Also, there are
actually two ideographic sets used: Traditional Chinese (the
original written Chinese) and Simplified Chinese. Several
years ago, the People’s Republic of China launched a
campaign to simplify some ideographic characters and
eliminate redundancies altogether. Under the plan,
characters would be streamlined every five years. Characters
have been revised several times now, resulting in the
smaller, simpler set that makes up Simplified Chinese.
13.5.1.1. Input
Method Architecture
As shown in the
previous section, there are many different input methods in
use today, each varying with language, culture, and history.
A common feature of many input methods is that the user may
type multiple keystrokes to compose a single character (or
set of characters). The process of composing characters from
keystrokes is called preediting. It may require
complex algorithms and large dictionaries involving
substantial computer resources.
Input methods may
require one or more areas in which to show the feedback of
the actual keystrokes, to propose disambiguation to the
user, to list dictionaries, and so on. The input method
areas of concern are as follows:
• |
The status area is a logical
extension of the LEDs that exist on the physical keyboard.
It is a window that is intended to present the internal
state of the input method that is critical to the user. The
status area may consist of text data and bitmaps or some
combination. |
• |
The preedit area displays the
intermediate text for those languages that are composing
prior to the client handling the data. |
• |
The auxiliary area is used for
pop-up menus and customizing dialogs that may be required
for an input method. There may be multiple auxiliary areas
for an input method. Auxiliary areas are managed by the
input method independent of the client. Auxiliary areas are
assumed to be separate dialogs, which are maintained by the
input method. |
There are various
user interaction styles used for preediting. The ones
supported by Xlib are as follows:
• |
For on-the-spot input methods,
preediting data will be displayed directly in the
application window. Application data is moved to allow
preedit data to appear at the point of insertion. |
• |
Over-the-spot preediting means that
the data is displayed in a preedit window that is placed
over the point of insertion. |
• |
Off-the-spot preediting means that
the preedit window is inside the application window but not
at the point of insertion. Often, this type of window is
placed at the bottom of the application window. |
• |
Root-window preediting refers to
input methods that use a preedit window that is the child of
RootWindow. |
It would require a
lot of computing resources if portable applications had to
include input methods for all the languages in the world. To
avoid this, a goal of the Xlib design is to allow an
application to communicate with an input method placed in a
separate process. Such a process is called an input
server. The server to which the application should
connect is dependent on the environment when the application
is started up, that is, the user language and the actual
encoding to be used for it. The input method connection is
said to be locale-dependent. It is also
user-dependent. For a given language, the user can choose,
to some extent, the user interface style of input method (if
choice is possible among several).
Using an input
server implies communication overhead, but applications can
be migrated without relinking. Input methods can be
implemented either as a stub communicating to an input
server or as a local library.
An input method may
be based on a front-end or a back-end
architecture. In a front-end architecture, there are two
separate connections to the X server: keystrokes go directly
from the X server to the input method on one connection and
other events to the regular client connection. The input
method is then acting as a filter and sends composed strings
to the client. A front-end architecture requires
synchronization between the two connections to avoid lost
key events or locking issues.
In a back-end
architecture, a single X server connection is used. A
dispatching mechanism must decide on this channel to
delegate appropriate keystrokes to the input method. For
instance, it may retain a Help keystroke for its own
purpose. In the case where the input method is a separate
process (that is, a server), there must be a special
communication protocol between the back-end client and the
input server.
A front-end
architecture introduces synchronization issues and a
filtering mechanism for noncharacter keystrokes (Function
keys, Help, and so on). A back-end architecture sometimes
implies more communication overhead and more process
switching. If all three processes (X server, input server,
client) are running on a single workstation, there are two
process switches for each keystroke in a back-end
architecture, but there is only one in a front-end
architecture.
The abstraction
used by a client to communicate with an input method is an
opaque data structure represented by the XIM data
type. This data structure is returned by the XOpenIM
function, which opens an input method on a given display.
Subsequent operations on this data structure encapsulate all
communication between client and input method. There is no
need for an X client to use any networking library or
natural language package to use an input method.
A single input
server may be used for one or more languages, supporting one
or more encoding schemes. But the strings returned from an
input method will always be encoded in the (single) locale
associated with the XIM object.
13.5.1.2. Input
Contexts
Xlib provides the
ability to manage a multi-threaded state for text input. A
client may be using multiple windows, each window with
multiple text entry areas, and the user possibly switching
among them at any time. The abstraction for representing the
state of a particular input thread is called an input
context. The Xlib representation of an input context is
an XIC.
An input context is
the abstraction retaining the state, properties, and
semantics of communication between a client and an input
method. An input context is a combination of an input
method, a locale specifying the encoding of the character
strings to be returned, a client window, internal state
information, and various layout or appearance
characteristics. The input context concept somewhat matches
for input the graphics context abstraction defined for
graphics output.
One input context
belongs to exactly one input method. Different input
contexts may be associated with the same input method,
possibly with the same client window. An XIC is
created with the XCreateIC function, providing an
XIM argument and affiliating the input context to the
input method for its lifetime. When an input method is
closed with XCloseIM, all of its affiliated input
contexts should not be used any more (and should preferably
be destroyed before closing the input method).
Considering the
example of a client window with multiple text entry areas,
the application programmer could, for example, choose to
implement as follows:
• |
As many input contexts are created as text
entry areas, and the client will get the input accumulated
on each context each time it looks up in that context. |
• |
A single context is created for a top-level
window in the application. If such a window contains several
text entry areas, each time the user moves to another text
entry area, the client has to indicate changes in the
context. |
A range of choices
can be made by application designers to use either a single
or multiple input contexts, according to the needs of their
application.
13.5.1.3.
Getting Keyboard Input
To obtain
characters from an input method, a client must call the
function XmbLookupString or XwcLookupString
with an input context created from that input method. Both a
locale and display are bound to an input method when it is
opened, and an input context inherits this locale and
display. Any strings returned by XmbLookupString or
XwcLookupString will be encoded in that locale.
13.5.1.4. Focus
Management
For each text entry
area in which the XmbLookupString or
XwcLookupString functions are used, there will be an
associated input context.
When the
application focus moves to a text entry area, the
application must set the input context focus to the input
context associated with that area. The input context focus
is set by calling XSetICFocus with the appropriate
input context.
Also, when the
application focus moves out of a text entry area, the
application should unset the focus for the associated input
context by calling XUnsetICFocus. As an optimization,
if XSetICFocus is called successively on two
different input contexts, setting the focus on the second
will automatically unset the focus on the first.
To set and unset
the input context focus correctly, it is necessary to track
application-level focus changes. Such focus changes do not
necessarily correspond to X server focus changes.
If a single input
context is being used to do input for multiple text entry
areas, it will also be necessary to set the focus window of
the input context whenever the focus window changes (see
section 13.5.6.3).
13.5.1.5.
Geometry Management
In most input
method architectures (on-the-spot being the notable
exception), the input method will perform the display of its
own data. To provide better visual locality, it is often
desirable to have the input method areas embedded within a
client. To do this, the client may need to allocate space
for an input method. Xlib provides support that allows the
size and position of input method areas to be provided by a
client. The input method areas that are supported for
geometry management are the status area and the preedit
area.
The fundamental
concept on which geometry management for input method
windows is based is the proper division of responsibilities
between the client (or toolkit) and the input method. The
division of responsibilities is as follows:
• |
The client is responsible for the geometry
of the input method window. |
• |
The input method is responsible for the
contents of the input method window. |
An input method is
able to suggest a size to the client, but it cannot suggest
a placement. Also the input method can only suggest a size.
It does not determine the size, and it must accept the size
it is given.
Before a client
provides geometry management for an input method, it must
determine if geometry management is needed. The input method
indicates the need for geometry management by setting
XIMPreeditArea or XIMStatusArea in its
XIMStyles value returned by XGetIMValues. When
a client has decided that it will provide geometry
management for an input method, it indicates that decision
by setting the XNInputStyle value in the
XIC.
After a client has
established with the input method that it will do geometry
management, the client must negotiate the geometry with the
input method. The geometry is negotiated by the following
steps:
• |
The client suggests an area to the input
method by setting the XNAreaNeeded value for that
area. If the client has no constraints for the input method,
it either will not suggest an area or will set the width and
height to zero. Otherwise, it will set one of the
values. |
• |
The client will get the XIC value
XNAreaNeeded. The input method will return its
suggested size in this value. The input method should pay
attention to any constraints suggested by the client. |
• |
The client sets the XIC value XNArea
to inform the input method of the geometry of its window.
The client should try to honor the geometry requested by the
input method. The input method must accept this
geometry. |
Clients doing
geometry management must be aware that setting other XIC
values may affect the geometry desired by an input method.
For example, XNFontSet and XNLineSpacing may
change the geometry desired by the input method.
The table of XIC
values (see section 13.5.6) indicates the values that can
cause the desired geometry to change when they are set. It
is the responsibility of the client to renegotiate the
geometry of the input method window when it is needed.
In addition, a
geometry management callback is provided by which an input
method can initiate a geometry change.
13.5.1.6. Event
Filtering
A filtering
mechanism is provided to allow input methods to capture X
events transparently to clients. It is expected that
toolkits (or clients) using XmbLookupString or
XwcLookupString will call this filter at some point
in the event processing mechanism to make sure that events
needed by an input method can be filtered by that input
method.
If there were no
filter, a client could receive and discard events that are
necessary for the proper functioning of an input method. The
following provides a few examples of such events:
• |
Expose events on preedit window in local
mode. |
• |
Events may be used by an input method to
communicate with an input server. Such input server
protocol-related events have to be intercepted if one does
not want to disturb client code. |
• |
Key events can be sent to a filter before
they are bound to translations such as those the X Toolkit
Intrinsics library provides. |
Clients are
expected to get the XIC value XNFilterEvents and
augment the event mask for the client window with that event
mask. This mask may be zero.
13.5.1.7.
Callbacks
When an on-the-spot
input method is implemented, only the client can insert or
delete preedit data in place and possibly scroll existing
text. This means that the echo of the keystrokes has to be
achieved by the client itself, tightly coupled with the
input method logic.
When the user
enters a keystroke, the client calls XmbLookupString
or XwcLookupString. At this point, in the on-the-spot
case, the echo of the keystroke in the preedit has not yet
been done. Before returning to the client logic that handles
the input characters, the look-up function must call the
echoing logic to insert the new keystroke. If the keystrokes
entered so far make up a character, the keystrokes entered
need to be deleted, and the composed character will be
returned. Hence, what happens is that, while being called by
client code, the input method logic has to call back to the
client before it returns. The client code, that is, a
callback procedure, is called from the input method
logic.
There are a number
of cases where the input method logic has to call back the
client. Each of those cases is associated with a
well-defined callback action. It is possible for the client
to specify, for each input context, what callback is to be
called for each action.
There are also
callbacks provided for feedback of status information and a
callback to initiate a geometry request for an input
method.
13.5.1.8.
Visible Position Feedback Masks
In the on-the-spot
input style, there is a problem when attempting to draw
preedit strings that are longer than the available space.
Once the display area is exceeded, it is not clear how best
to display the preedit string. The visible position feedback
masks of XIMText help resolve this problem by
allowing the input method to specify hints that indicate the
essential portions of the preedit string. For example, such
hints can help developers implement scrolling of a long
preedit string within a short preedit display area.
13.5.1.9.
Preedit String Management
As highlighted
before, the input method architecture provides preediting,
which supports a type of preprocessor input composition. In
this case, composition consists of interpreting a sequence
of key events and returning a committed string via
XmbLookupString or XwcLookupString. This
provides the basics for input methods.
In addition to
preediting based on key events, a general framework is
provided to give a client that desires it more advanced
preediting based on the text within the client. This
framework is called string conversion and is provided
using XIC values. The fundamental concept of string
conversion is to allow the input method to manipulate the
client’s text independent of any user preediting
operation.
The need for string
conversion is based on language needs and input method
capabilities. The following are some examples of string
conversion:
• |
Transliteration conversion provides
language-specific conversions within the input method. In
the case of Korean input, users wish to convert a Hangul
string into a Hanja string while in preediting, after
preediting, or in other situations (for example, on a
selected string). The conversion is triggered when the user
presses a Hangul-to-Hanja key sequence (which may be input
method specific). Sometimes the user may want to invoke the
conversion after finishing preediting or on a user-selected
string. Thus, the string to be converted is in an
application buffer, not in the preedit area of the input
method. The string conversion services allow the client to
request this transliteration conversion from the input
method. There are many other transliteration conversions
defined for various languages, for example, Kana-to-Kanji
conversion in Japanese. |
The key to
remember is that transliteration conversions are triggered
at the request of the user and returned to the client
immediately without affecting the preedit area of the input
method.
• |
Reconversion of a previously committed
string or a selected string is supported by many input
methods as a convenience to the user. For example, a user
tends to mistype the commit key while preediting. In that
case, some input methods provide a special key sequence to
request a ‘‘reconvert’’ operation on
the committed string, similiar to the undo facility provided
by most text editors. Another example is where the user is
proofreading a document that has some misconversions from
preediting and wants to correct the misconverted text. Such
reconversion is again triggered by the user invoking some
special action, but reconversions should not affect the
state of the preedit area. |
• |
Context-sensitive conversion is required
for some languages and input methods that need to retrieve
text that surrounds the current spot location (cursor
position) of the client’s buffer. Such text is needed
when the preediting operation depends on some surrounding
characters (usually preceding the spot location). For
example, in Thai language input, certain character sequences
may be invalid and the input method may want to check
whether characters constitute a valid word. Input methods
that do such context-dependent checking need to retrieve the
characters surrounding the current cursor position to obtain
complete words. |
Unlike other
conversions, this conversion is not explicitly requested by
the user. Input methods that provide such context-sensitive
conversion continuously need to request context from the
client, and any change in the context of the spot location
may affect such conversions. The client’s context
would be needed if the user moves the cursor and starts
editing again.
For this
reason, an input method supporting this type of conversion
should take notice of when the client calls
XmbResetIC or XwcResetIC, which is usually an
indication of a context change.
Context-sensitive
conversions just need a copy of the client’s text,
while other conversions replace the client’s text with
new text to achieve the reconversion or transliteration. Yet
in all cases the result of a conversion, either immediately
or via preediting, is returned by the XmbLookupString
and XwcLookupString functions.
String conversion
support is dependent on the availability of the
XNStringConversion or
XNStringConversionCallback XIC values. Because the
input method may not support string conversions, clients
have to query the availability of string conversion
operations by checking the supported XIC values list by
calling XGetIMValues with the
XNQueryICValuesList IM value.
The difference
between these two values is whether the conversion is
invoked by the client or the input method. The
XNStringConversion XIC value is used by clients to
request a string conversion from the input method. The
client is responsible for determining which events are used
to trigger the string conversion and whether the string to
be converted should be copied or deleted. The type of
conversion is determined by the input method; the client can
only pass the string to be converted. The client is
guaranteed that no XNStringConversionCallback will be
issued when this value is set; thus, the client need only
set one of these values.
The
XNStringConversionCallback XIC value is used by the
client to notify the input method that it will accept
requests from the input method for string conversion. If
this value is set, it is the input method’s
responsibility to determine which events are used to trigger
the string conversion. When such events occur, the input
method issues a call to the client-supplied procedure to
retrieve the string to be converted. The client’s
callback procedure is notified whether to copy or delete the
string and is provided with hints as to the amount of text
needed. The XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct
specifies which text should be passed back to the input
method.
Finally, the input
method may call the client’s
XNStringConversionCallback procedure multiple times
if the string returned from the callback is not sufficient
to perform a successful conversion. The arguments to the
client’s procedure allow the input method to define a
position (in character units) relative to the client’s
cursor position and the size of the text needed. By varying
the position and size of the desired text in subsequent
callbacks, the input method can retrieve additional
text.
13.5.2. Input
Method Management
The interface to
input methods might appear to be simply creating an input
method (XOpenIM) and freeing an input method
(XCloseIM). However, input methods may require
complex communication with input method servers (IM
servers), for example:
• |
If the X server, IM server, and X clients
are started asynchronously, some clients may attempt to
connect to the IM server before it is fully operational, and
fail. Therefore, some mechanism is needed to allow clients
to detect when an IM server has started. |
It is up to clients
to decide what should be done when an IM server is not
available (for example, wait, or use some other IM
server).
• |
Some input methods may allow the underlying
IM server to be switched. Such customization may be desired
without restarting the entire client. |
To support
management of input methods in these cases, the following
functions are provided:
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback
This function allows clients to
register a callback procedure to
be called when Xlib detects that
an IM server is up and available.
XOpenIM
A client calls this function as a
result of the callback procedure
being called.
XSetIMValue, XSetICValue
These functions use the XIM and
XIC values, XNDestroyCallback, to
allow a client to register a
callback procedure to be called
when Xlib detects that an IM
server that was associated with
an opened input method is no
longer available.
In addition, this function can be
used to switch IM servers for
those input methods that support
such functionality. The IM value
for switching IM servers is
implementation-dependent; see the
description below about switching
IM servers.
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback
This function removes a callback
procedure registered by the
client.
Input methods that
support switching of IM servers may exhibit some
side-effects:
• |
The input method will ensure that any new
IM server supports any of the input styles being used by
input contexts already associated with the input method.
However, the list of supported input styles may be
different. |
• |
Geometry management requests on previously
created input contexts may be initiated by the new IM
server. |
13.5.2.1. Hot
Keys
Some clients need
to guarantee which keys can be used to escape from the input
method, regardless of the input method state; for example,
the client-specific Help key or the keys to move the input
focus. The HotKey mechanism allows clients to specify a set
of keys for this purpose. However, the input method might
not allow clients to specify hot keys. Therefore, clients
have to query support of hot keys by checking the supported
XIC values list by calling XGetIMValues with the
XNQueryICValuesList IM value. When the hot keys
specified conflict with the key bindings of the input
method, hot keys take precedence over the key bindings of
the input method.
13.5.2.2.
Preedit State Operation
An input method may
have several internal states, depending on its
implementation and the locale. However, one state that is
independent of locale and implementation is whether the
input method is currently performing a preediting operation.
Xlib provides the ability for an application to manage the
preedit state programmatically. Two methods are provided for
retrieving the preedit state of an input context. One method
is to query the state by calling XGetICValues with
the XNPreeditState XIC value. Another method is to
receive notification whenever the preedit state is changed.
To receive such notification, an application needs to
register a callback by calling XSetICValues with the
XNPreeditStateNotifyCallback XIC value. In order to
change the preedit state programmatically, an application
needs to call XSetICValues with
XNPreeditState.
Availability of the
preedit state is input method dependent. The input method
may not provide the ability to set the state or to retrieve
the state programmatically. Therefore, clients have to query
availability of preedit state operations by checking the
supported XIC values list by calling XGetIMValues
with the XNQueryICValuesList IM value.
13.5.3. Input
Method Functions
To open a
connection, use XOpenIM. __ │
XIM
XOpenIM(display, db, res_name,
res_class)
Display *display;
XrmDatabase db;
char *res_name;
char *res_class;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
db |
Specifies a pointer to the resource
database. |
res_name |
Specifies the full resource name of the
applica- |
tion.
res_class |
Specifies the full class name of the
application. │__ |
The XOpenIM
function opens an input method, matching the current locale
and modifiers specification. Current locale and modifiers
are bound to the input method at opening time. The locale
associated with an input method cannot be changed
dynamically. This implies that the strings returned by
XmbLookupString or XwcLookupString, for any
input context affiliated with a given input method, will be
encoded in the locale current at the time the input method
is opened.
The specific input
method to which this call will be routed is identified on
the basis of the current locale. XOpenIM will
identify a default input method corresponding to the current
locale. That default can be modified using
XSetLocaleModifiers for the input method
modifier.
The db argument is
the resource database to be used by the input method for
looking up resources that are private to the input method.
It is not intended that this database be used to look up
values that can be set as IC values in an input context. If
db is NULL, no database is passed to the input method.
The res_name and
res_class arguments specify the resource name and class of
the application. They are intended to be used as prefixes by
the input method when looking up resources that are common
to all input contexts that may be created for this input
method. The characters used for resource names and classes
must be in the X Portable Character Set. The resources
looked up are not fully specified if res_name or res_class
is NULL.
The res_name and
res_class arguments are not assumed to exist beyond the call
to XOpenIM. The specified resource database is
assumed to exist for the lifetime of the input method.
XOpenIM
returns NULL if no input method could be opened.
To close a
connection, use XCloseIM. __ │
Status
XCloseIM(im)
XIM im;
im |
Specifies the input method. │__ |
The XCloseIM
function closes the specified input method.
To set input method
attributes, use XSetIMValues. __ │
char *
XSetIMValues(im, ...)
XIM im;
im |
Specifies the input method. |
... |
Specifies the variable-length argument
list to set |
XIM values. │__
The
XSetIMValues function presents a variable argument
list programming interface for setting attributes of the
specified input method. It returns NULL if it succeeds;
otherwise, it returns the name of the first argument that
could not be set. Xlib does not attempt to set arguments
from the supplied list that follow the failed argument; all
arguments in the list preceding the failed argument have
been set correctly.
To query an input
method, use XGetIMValues. __ │
char *
XGetIMValues(im, ...)
XIM im;
im |
Specifies the input method. |
... |
Specifies the variable length argument
list to get |
XIM values. │__
The
XGetIMValues function presents a variable argument
list programming interface for querying properties or
features of the specified input method. This function
returns NULL if it succeeds; otherwise, it returns the name
of the first argument that could not be obtained.
Each XIM value
argument (following a name) must point to a location where
the XIM value is to be stored. That is, if the XIM value is
of type T, the argument must be of type T*. If T itself is a
pointer type, then XGetIMValues allocates memory to
store the actual data, and the client is responsible for
freeing this data by calling XFree with the returned
pointer.
To obtain the
display associated with an input method, use
XDisplayOfIM. __ │
Display *
XDisplayOfIM(im)
im |
Specifies the input method. │__ |
The
XDisplayOfIM function returns the display associated
with the specified input method.
To get the locale
associated with an input method, use XLocaleOfIM. __
│
char *
XLocaleOfIM(im)
XIM im;
im |
Specifies the input method. │__ |
The
XLocaleOfIM function returns the locale associated
with the specified input method.
To register an
input method instantiate callback, use
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback. __ │
Bool
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback(display, db,
res_name, res_class, callback,
client_data)
Display *display;
XrmDatabase db;
char *res_name;
char *res_class;
XIMProc callback;
XPointer *client_data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
db |
Specifies a pointer to the resource
database. |
res_name |
Specifies the full resource name of the
applica- |
tion.
res_class |
Specifies the full class name of the
application. |
callback |
Specifies a pointer to the input method
instanti- |
ate callback.
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data. │__
The
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback function registers a
callback to be invoked whenever a new input method becomes
available for the specified display that matches the current
locale and modifiers.
The function
returns True
if it succeeds; otherwise, it returns False.
The generic
prototype is as follows: __ │
void
IMInstantiateCallback(display, client_data,
call_data)
Display *display;
XPointer call_data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
To unregister an
input method instantiation callback, use
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback. __ │
Bool
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback(display, db,
res_name, res_class, callback,
client_data)
Display *display;
XrmDatabase db;
char *res_name;
char *res_class;
XIMProc callback;
XPointer *client_data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
db |
Specifies a pointer to the resource
database. |
res_name |
Specifies the full resource name of the
applica- |
tion.
res_class |
Specifies the full class name of the
application. |
callback |
Specifies a pointer to the input method
instanti- |
ate callback.
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data. │__
The
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback function removes an
input method instantiation callback previously registered.
The function returns True if it succeeds; otherwise,
it returns False.
13.5.4. Input
Method Values
The following table
describes how XIM values are interpreted by an input method.
The first column lists the XIM values. The second column
indicates how each of the XIM values are treated by that
input style.
The following keys
apply to this table.
Key Explanation
D
This value may be set using XSetIMValues. If
it is not set,
a default is provided.
S
This value may be set using XSetIMValues.
G
This value may be read using XGetIMValues.
XIM Value Key
XNQueryInputStyle
G
XNResourceName
D-S-G
XNResourceClass
D-S-G
XNDestroyCallback
D-S-G
XNQueryIMValuesList
G
XNQueryICValuesList
G
XNVisiblePosition
G
XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior
D-S-G
XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior
is obsolete and its use is not recommended (see section
13.5.4.6).
13.5.4.1. Query
Input Style
A client should
always query the input method to determine which input
styles are supported. The client should then find an input
style it is capable of supporting.
If the client
cannot find an input style that it can support, it should
negotiate with the user the continuation of the program
(exit, choose another input method, and so on).
The argument value
must be a pointer to a location where the returned value
will be stored. The returned value is a pointer to a
structure of type XIMStyles. Clients are responsible
for freeing the XIMStyles structure. To do so, use
XFree.
The
XIMStyles structure is defined as follows: __
│
typedef unsigned
long XIMStyle;
#define
XIMPreeditArea
0x0001L
#define
XIMPreeditCallbacks
0x0002L
#define
XIMPreeditPosition
0x0004L
#define
XIMPreeditNothing
0x0008L
#define
XIMPreeditNone
0x0010L
#define
XIMStatusArea
0x0100L
#define
XIMStatusCallbacks
0x0200L
#define
XIMStatusNothing
0x0400L
#define
XIMStatusNone
0x0800L
typedef struct
{
|
unsigned short count_styles; |
|
|
XIMStyle * supported_styles; |
|
} XIMStyles; │__
An XIMStyles
structure contains the number of input styles supported in
its count_styles field. This is also the size of the
supported_styles array.
The supported
styles is a list of bitmask combinations, which indicate the
combination of styles for each of the areas supported. These
areas are described later. Each element in the list should
select one of the bitmask values for each area. The list
describes the complete set of combinations supported. Only
these combinations are supported by the input method.
The preedit
category defines what type of support is provided by the
input method for preedit information.
XIMPreeditArea
If chosen, the input method would require
the client to provide some area values for
it to do its preediting. Refer to XIC
values XNArea and XNAreaNeeded.
XIMPreeditPosition
If chosen, the input method would require
the client to provide positional values.
Refer to XIC values XNSpotLocation and
XNFocusWindow.
XIMPreeditCallbacks
If chosen, the input method would require
the client to define the set of preedit
callbacks. Refer to XIC values
XNPreeditStartCallback,
XNPreeditDoneCallback,
XNPreeditDrawCallback, and
XNPreeditCaretCallback.
XIMPreeditNothing
If chosen, the input method can function
without any preedit values.
XIMPreeditNone
The input method does not provide any
preedit feedback. Any preedit value is
ignored. This style is mutually exclusive
with the other preedit styles.
The status category
defines what type of support is provided by the input method
for status information.
XIMStatusArea
The input method requires the client to
provide some area values for it to do its
status feedback. See XNArea and
XNAreaNeeded.
XIMStatusCallbacks
The input method requires the client to
define the set of status callbacks,
XNStatusStartCallback,
XNStatusDoneCallback, and
XNStatusDrawCallback.
XIMStatusNothing
The input method can function without any
status values.
XIMStatusNone
The input method does not provide any
status feedback. If chosen, any status
value is ignored. This style is mutually
exclusive with the other status styles.
13.5.4.2.
Resource Name and Class
The
XNResourceName and XNResourceClass arguments
are strings that specify the full name and class used by the
input method. These values should be used as prefixes for
the name and class when looking up resources that may vary
according to the input method. If these values are not set,
the resources will not be fully specified.
It is not intended
that values that can be set as XIM values be set as
resources.
13.5.4.3.
Destroy Callback
The
XNDestroyCallback argument is a pointer to a
structure of type XIMCallback.
XNDestroyCallback is triggered when an input method
stops its service for any reason. After the callback is
invoked, the input method is closed and the associated input
context(s) are destroyed by Xlib. Therefore, the client
should not call XCloseIM or XDestroyIC.
The generic
prototype of this callback function is as follows: __
│
void
DestroyCallback(im, client_data,
call_data)
XIM im;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
im |
Specifies the input method. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
A DestroyCallback
is always called with a NULL call_data argument.
13.5.4.4. Query
IM/IC Values List
XNQueryIMValuesList
and XNQueryICValuesList are used to query about XIM
and XIC values supported by the input method.
The argument value
must be a pointer to a location where the returned value
will be stored. The returned value is a pointer to a
structure of type XIMValuesList. Clients are
responsible for freeing the XIMValuesList structure.
To do so, use XFree.
The
XIMValuesList structure is defined as follows: __
│
typedef struct
{
|
unsigned short count_values; |
|
|
char **supported_values; |
|
} XIMValuesList; │__
13.5.4.5.
Visible Position
The
XNVisiblePosition argument indicates whether the
visible position masks of XIMFeedback in
XIMText are available.
The argument value
must be a pointer to a location where the returned value
will be stored. The returned value is of type Bool.
If the returned value is True, the input method uses
the visible position masks of XIMFeedback in
XIMText; otherwise, the input method does not use the
masks.
Because this XIM
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryIMValues before using this
argument. If the XNVisiblePosition does not exist in
the IM values list returned from XNQueryIMValues, the
visible position masks of XIMFeedback in
XIMText are not used to indicate the visible
position.
13.5.4.6.
Preedit Callback Behavior
The
XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior argument originally
included in the X11R6 specification has been
deprecated.†
The
XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior argument indicates
whether the behavior of preedit callbacks regarding
XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct values follows Release 5
or Release 6 semantics.
The value is of
type Bool. When querying for
XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior, if the returned value is
True, the input method uses the Release 6 behavior;
otherwise, it uses the Release 5 behavior. The default value
is False. In order to use Release 6 semantics, the
value of XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior must be set to
True.
Because this XIM
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryIMValues before using this
argument. If the XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior does not
exist in the IM values list returned from
XNQueryIMValues, the PreeditCallback behavior is
Release 5 semantics.
13.5.5. Input
Context Functions
An input context is
an abstraction that is used to contain both the data
required (if any) by an input method and the information
required to display that data. There may be multiple input
contexts for one input method. The programming interfaces
for creating, reading, or modifying an input context use a
variable argument list. The name elements of the argument
lists are referred to as XIC values. It is intended that
input methods be controlled by these XIC values. As new XIC
values are created, they should be registered with the X
Consortium.
To create an input
context, use XCreateIC. __ │
XIC
XCreateIC(im, ...)
XIM im;
im |
Specifies the input method. |
... |
Specifies the variable length argument
list to set |
XIC values. │__
The
XCreateIC function creates a context within the
specified input method.
Some of the
arguments are mandatory at creation time, and the input
context will not be created if those arguments are not
provided. The mandatory arguments are the input style and
the set of text callbacks (if the input style selected
requires callbacks). All other input context values can be
set later.
XCreateIC
returns a NULL value if no input context could be created. A
NULL value could be returned for any of the following
reasons:
• |
A required argument was not set. |
• |
A read-only argument was set (for example,
XNFilterEvents). |
• |
The argument name is not recognized. |
• |
The input method encountered an input
method implementation-dependent error. |
XCreateIC
can generate BadAtom, BadColor,
BadPixmap, and BadWindow errors.
To destroy an input
context, use XDestroyIC. __ │
void
XDestroyIC(ic)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. │__ |
XDestroyIC
destroys the specified input context.
To communicate to
and synchronize with input method for any changes in
keyboard focus from the client side, use XSetICFocus
and XUnsetICFocus. __ │
void
XSetICFocus(ic)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. │__ |
The
XSetICFocus function allows a client to notify an
input method that the focus window attached to the specified
input context has received keyboard focus. The input method
should take action to provide appropriate feedback. Complete
feedback specification is a matter of user interface
policy.
Calling
XSetICFocus does not affect the focus window value.
__ │
void
XUnsetICFocus(ic)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. │__ |
The
XUnsetICFocus function allows a client to notify an
input method that the specified input context has lost the
keyboard focus and that no more input is expected on the
focus window attached to that input context. The input
method should take action to provide appropriate feedback.
Complete feedback specification is a matter of user
interface policy.
Calling
XUnsetICFocus does not affect the focus window value;
the client may still receive events from the input method
that are directed to the focus window.
To reset the state
of an input context to its initial state, use
XmbResetIC or XwcResetIC. __ │
char *
XmbResetIC(ic)
XIC ic;
wchar_t *
XwcResetIC(ic)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. │__ |
When
XNResetState is set to XIMInitialState,
XmbResetIC and XwcResetIC reset an input
context to its initial state; when XNResetState is
set to XIMPreserveState, the current input context
state is preserved. In both cases, any input pending on that
context is deleted. The input method is required to clear
the preedit area, if any, and update the status accordingly.
Calling XmbResetIC or XwcResetIC does not
change the focus.
The return value of
XmbResetIC is its current preedit string as a
multibyte string. If there is any preedit text drawn or
visible to the user, then these procedures must return a
non-NULL string. If there is no visible preedit text, then
it is input method implementation-dependent whether these
procedures return a non-NULL string or NULL.
The client should
free the returned string by calling XFree.
To get the input
method associated with an input context, use XIMOfIC.
__ │
XIM
XIMOfIC(ic)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. │__ |
The XIMOfIC
function returns the input method associated with the
specified input context.
Xlib provides two
functions for setting and reading XIC values, respectively,
XSetICValues and XGetICValues. Both functions
have a variable-length argument list. In that argument list,
any XIC value’s name must be denoted with a character
string using the X Portable Character Set.
To set XIC values,
use XSetICValues. __ │
char *
XSetICValues(ic, ...)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
... |
Specifies the variable length argument
list to set |
XIC values. │__
The
XSetICValues function returns NULL if no error
occurred; otherwise, it returns the name of the first
argument that could not be set. An argument might not be set
for any of the following reasons:
• |
The argument is read-only (for example,
XNFilterEvents). |
• |
The argument name is not recognized. |
• |
An implementation-dependent error
occurs. |
Each value to be
set must be an appropriate datum, matching the data type
imposed by the semantics of the argument.
XSetICValues
can generate BadAtom, BadColor,
BadCursor, BadPixmap, and BadWindow
errors.
To obtain XIC
values, use XGetICValues. __ │
char *
XGetICValues(ic, ...)
XIC ic;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
... |
Specifies the variable length argument
list to get |
XIC values. │__
The
XGetICValues function returns NULL if no error
occurred; otherwise, it returns the name of the first
argument that could not be obtained. An argument could not
be obtained for any of the following reasons:
• |
The argument name is not recognized. |
• |
The input method encountered an
implementation-dependent error. |
Each IC attribute
value argument (following a name) must point to a location
where the IC value is to be stored. That is, if the IC value
is of type T, the argument must be of type T*. If T itself
is a pointer type, then XGetICValues allocates memory
to store the actual data, and the client is responsible for
freeing this data by calling XFree with the returned
pointer. The exception to this rule is for an IC value of
type XVaNestedList (for preedit and status
attributes). In this case, the argument must also be of type
XVaNestedList. Then, the rule of changing type T to
T* and freeing the allocated data applies to each element of
the nested list.
13.5.6. Input
Context Values
The following
tables describe how XIC values are interpreted by an input
method depending on the input style chosen by the user.
The first column
lists the XIC values. The second column indicates which
values are involved in affecting, negotiating, and setting
the geometry of the input method windows. The subentries
under the third column indicate the different input styles
that are supported. Each of these columns indicates how each
of the XIC values are treated by that input style.
The following keys
apply to these tables.
Key Explanation
C
This value must be set with XCreateIC.
D
This value may be set using XCreateIC. If it
is not set, a default is provided.
G
This value may be read using XGetICValues.
GN
This value may cause geometry negotiation when
its value is set by means of XCreateIC or
XSetICValues.
GR
This value will be the response of the input
method when any GN value is changed.
GS
This value will cause the geometry of the input
method window to be set.
O
This value must be set once and only once. It
need not be set at create time.
S
This value may be set with XSetICValues.
Ignored
This value is ignored by the input method for
the given input style.
Input Style
XIC Value Geometry Preedit Preedit Preedit Preedit Preedit
Management Callback Position Area Nothing None
Input Style C-G C-G C-G C-G C-G
Client Window O-G O-G O-G O-G Ignored
Focus Window GN D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Resource Name Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Resource Class Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Geometry Callback Ignored Ignored D-S-G Ignored Ignored
Filter Events G G G G Ignored
Destroy Callback D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G
String Conversion Callback S-G S-G S-G S-G S-G
String Conversion D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G
Reset State D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
HotKey S-G S-G S-G S-G Ignored
HotKeyState D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Preedit
Area GS Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored Ignored
Area Needed GN-GR Ignored Ignored S-G Ignored Ignored
Spot Location Ignored D-S-G Ignored Ignored Ignored
Colormap Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Foreground Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Background Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Background Pixmap Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Font Set GN Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Line Spacing GN Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Cursor Ignored D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Preedit State D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Preedit State Notify Callback S-G S-G S-G S-G Ignored
Preedit Callbacks C-S-G Ignored Ignored Ignored Ignored
Input Style
XIC Value Geometry Status Status Status Status
Management Callback Area Nothing None
Input Style C-G C-G C-G C-G
Client Window O-G O-G O-G Ignored
Focus Window GN D-S-G D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Resource Name Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Resource Class Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Geometry Callback Ignored D-S-G Ignored Ignored
Filter Events G G G G
Status
Area GS Ignored D-S-G Ignored Ignored
Area Needed GN-GR Ignored S-G Ignored Ignored
Colormap Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Foreground Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Background Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Background Pixmap Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Font Set GN Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Line Spacing GN Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Cursor Ignored D-S-G D-S-G Ignored
Status Callbacks C-S-G Ignored Ignored Ignored
13.5.6.1. Input
Style
The
XNInputStyle argument specifies the input style to be
used. The value of this argument must be one of the values
returned by the XGetIMValues function with the
XNQueryInputStyle argument specified in the
supported_styles list.
Note that this
argument must be set at creation time and cannot be
changed.
13.5.6.2. Client
Window
The
XNClientWindow argument specifies to the input method
the client window in which the input method can display data
or create subwindows. Geometry values for input method areas
are given with respect to the client window. Dynamic change
of client window is not supported. This argument may be set
only once and should be set before any input is done using
this input context. If it is not set, the input method may
not operate correctly.
If an attempt is
made to set this value a second time with
XSetICValues, the string XNClientWindow will
be returned by XSetICValues, and the client window
will not be changed.
If the client
window is not a valid window ID on the display attached to
the input method, a BadWindow error can be generated
when this value is used by the input method.
13.5.6.3. Focus
Window
The
XNFocusWindow argument specifies the focus window.
The primary purpose of the XNFocusWindow is to
identify the window that will receive the key event when
input is composed. In addition, the input method may
possibly affect the focus window as follows:
• |
Select events on it |
• |
Send events to it |
• |
Modify its properties |
• |
Grab the keyboard within that window |
The associated
value must be of type Window. If the focus window is
not a valid window ID on the display attached to the input
method, a BadWindow error can be generated when this
value is used by the input method.
When this XIC value
is left unspecified, the input method will use the client
window as the default focus window.
13.5.6.4.
Resource Name and Class
The
XNResourceName and XNResourceClass arguments
are strings that specify the full name and class used by the
client to obtain resources for the client window. These
values should be used as prefixes for name and class when
looking up resources that may vary according to the input
context. If these values are not set, the resources will not
be fully specified.
It is not intended
that values that can be set as XIC values be set as
resources.
13.5.6.5.
Geometry Callback
The
XNGeometryCallback argument is a structure of type
XIMCallback (see section 13.5.6.13.12).
The
XNGeometryCallback argument specifies the geometry
callback that a client can set. This callback is not
required for correct operation of either an input method or
a client. It can be set for a client whose user interface
policy permits an input method to request the dynamic change
of that input method’s window. An input method that
does dynamic change will need to filter any events that it
uses to initiate the change.
13.5.6.6. Filter
Events
The
XNFilterEvents argument returns the event mask that
an input method needs to have selected for. The client is
expected to augment its own event mask for the client window
with this one.
This argument is
read-only, is set by the input method at create time, and is
never changed.
The type of this
argument is unsigned long. Setting this value will
cause an error.
13.5.6.7.
Destroy Callback
The
XNDestroyCallback argument is a pointer to a
structure of type XIMCallback (see section
13.5.6.13.12). This callback is triggered when the input
method stops its service for any reason; for example, when a
connection to an IM server is broken. After the destroy
callback is called, the input context is destroyed and the
input method is closed. Therefore, the client should not
call XDestroyIC and XCloseIM.
13.5.6.8. String
Conversion Callback
The
XNStringConversionCallback argument is a structure of
type XIMCallback (see section 13.5.6.13.12).
The
XNStringConversionCallback argument specifies a
string conversion callback. This callback is not required
for correct operation of either the input method or the
client. It can be set by a client to support string
conversions that may be requested by the input method. An
input method that does string conversions will filter any
events that it uses to initiate the conversion.
Because this XIC
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryICValuesList before using this
argument.
13.5.6.9. String
Conversion
The
XNStringConversion argument is a structure of type
XIMStringConversionText.
The
XNStringConversion argument specifies the string to
be converted by an input method. This argument is not
required for correct operation of either the input method or
the client.
String conversion
facilitates the manipulation of text independent of
preediting. It is essential for some input methods and
clients to manipulate text by performing context-sensitive
conversion, reconversion, or transliteration conversion on
it.
Because this XIC
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryICValuesList before using this
argument.
The
XIMStringConversionText structure is defined as
follows: __ │
typedef struct
_XIMStringConversionText {
|
unsigned short length; |
|
|
|
|
XIMStringConversionFeedback *feedback; |
|
|
|
|
Bool encoding_is_wchar; |
|
|
|
|
union { |
|
|
|
|
|
char |
*mbs; |
|
|
|
wchar_t *wcs; |
|
|
|
} string; |
|
|
|
} XIMStringConversionText;
typedef unsigned
long XIMStringConversionFeedback; │__
The feedback member
is reserved for future use. The text to be converted is
defined by the string and length members. The length is
indicated in characters. To prevent the library from freeing
memory pointed to by an uninitialized pointer, the client
should set the feedback element to NULL.
13.5.6.10. Reset
State
The
XNResetState argument specifies the state the input
context will return to after calling XmbResetIC or
XwcResetIC.
The XIC state may
be set to its initial state, as specified by the
XNPreeditState value when XCreateIC was
called, or it may be set to preserve the current state.
The valid masks for
XIMResetState are as follows: __ │
typedef unsigned
long XIMResetState;
#define
XIMInitialState
(1L)
#define
XIMPreserveState
(1L<<1) │__
If
XIMInitialState is set, then XmbResetIC and
XwcResetIC will return to the initial
XNPreeditState state of the XIC.
If
XIMPreserveState is set, then XmbResetIC and
XwcResetIC will preserve the current state of the
XIC.
If
XNResetState is left unspecified, the default is
XIMInitialState.
XIMResetState
values other than those specified above will default to
XIMInitialState.
Because this XIC
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryICValuesList before using this
argument.
13.5.6.11. Hot
Keys
The XNHotKey
argument specifies the hot key list to the XIC. The hot key
list is a pointer to the structure of type
XIMHotKeyTriggers, which specifies the key events
that must be received without any interruption of the input
method. For the hot key list set with this argument to be
utilized, the client must also set XNHotKeyState to
XIMHotKeyStateON.
Because this XIC
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryICValuesList before using this
functionality.
The value of the
argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XIMHotKeyTriggers.
If an event for a
key in the hot key list is found, then the process will
receive the event and it will be processed inside the
client. __ │
typedef struct
{
|
KeySym keysym; |
|
|
unsigned int modifier; |
|
|
unsigned int modifier_mask; |
|
} XIMHotKeyTrigger;
typedef struct
{
|
int num_hot_key; |
|
XIMHotKeyTrigger *key; |
} XIMHotKeyTriggers; │__
The combination of
modifier and modifier_mask are used to represent one of
three states for each modifier: either the modifier must be
on, or the modifier must be off, or the modifier is a
‘‘don’t care’’ − it may
be on or off. When a modifier_mask bit is set to 0, the
state of the associated modifier is ignored when evaluating
whether the key is hot or not.
Modifier Bit Mask Bit Meaning
0
1
The modifier must be off.
1
1
The modifier must be on.
n/a
0
Do not care if the modifier is
on or off.
13.5.6.12. Hot
Key State
The
XNHotKeyState argument specifies the hot key state of
the input method. This is usually used to switch the input
method between hot key operation and normal input
processing.
The value of the
argument is a pointer to a structure of type XIMHotKeyState
. __ │
typedef unsigned
long XIMHotKeyState;
#define
XIMHotKeyStateON
(0x0001L)
#define
XIMHotKeyStateOFF
(0x0002L) │__
If not specified,
the default is XIMHotKeyStateOFF.
13.5.6.13.
Preedit and Status Attributes
The
XNPreeditAttributes and XNStatusAttributes
arguments specify to an input method the attributes to be
used for the preedit and status areas, if any. Those
attributes are passed to XSetICValues or
XGetICValues as a nested variable-length list. The
names to be used in these lists are described in the
following sections.
13.5.6.13.1.
Area
The value of the
XNArea argument must be a pointer to a structure of
type XRectangle. The interpretation of the
XNArea argument is dependent on the input method
style that has been set.
If the input method
style is XIMPreeditPosition, XNArea specifies
the clipping region within which preediting will take place.
If the focus window has been set, the coordinates are
assumed to be relative to the focus window. Otherwise, the
coordinates are assumed to be relative to the client window.
If neither has been set, the results are undefined.
If XNArea is
not specified, is set to NULL, or is invalid, the input
method will default the clipping region to the geometry of
the XNFocusWindow. If the area specified is NULL or
invalid, the results are undefined.
If the input style
is XIMPreeditArea or XIMStatusArea,
XNArea specifies the geometry provided by the client
to the input method. The input method may use this area to
display its data, either preedit or status depending on the
area designated. The input method may create a window as a
child of the client window with dimensions that fit the
XNArea. The coordinates are relative to the client
window. If the client window has not been set yet, the input
method should save these values and apply them when the
client window is set. If XNArea is not specified, is
set to NULL, or is invalid, the results are undefined.
13.5.6.13.2.
Area Needed
When set, the
XNAreaNeeded argument specifies the geometry
suggested by the client for this area (preedit or status).
The value associated with the argument must be a pointer to
a structure of type XRectangle. Note that the x, y
values are not used and that nonzero values for width or
height are the constraints that the client wishes the input
method to respect.
When read, the
XNAreaNeeded argument specifies the preferred
geometry desired by the input method for the area.
This argument is
only valid if the input style is XIMPreeditArea or
XIMStatusArea. It is used for geometry negotiation
between the client and the input method and has no other
effect on the input method (see section 13.5.1.5).
13.5.6.13.3.
Spot Location
The
XNSpotLocation argument specifies to the input method
the coordinates of the spot to be used by an input method
executing with XNInputStyle set to
XIMPreeditPosition. When specified to any input
method other than XIMPreeditPosition, this XIC value
is ignored.
The x coordinate
specifies the position where the next character would be
inserted. The y coordinate is the position of the baseline
used by the current text line in the focus window. The x and
y coordinates are relative to the focus window, if it has
been set; otherwise, they are relative to the client window.
If neither the focus window nor the client window has been
set, the results are undefined.
The value of the
argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XPoint.
13.5.6.13.4.
Colormap
Two different
arguments can be used to indicate what colormap the input
method should use to allocate colors, a colormap ID, or a
standard colormap name.
The
XNColormap argument is used to specify a colormap ID.
The argument value is of type Colormap. An invalid
argument may generate a BadColor error when it is
used by the input method.
The
XNStdColormap argument is used to indicate the name
of the standard colormap in which the input method should
allocate colors. The argument value is an Atom that
should be a valid atom for calling XGetRGBColormaps.
An invalid argument may generate a BadAtom error when
it is used by the input method.
If the colormap is
left unspecified, the client window colormap becomes the
default.
13.5.6.13.5.
Foreground and Background
The
XNForeground and XNBackground arguments
specify the foreground and background pixel, respectively.
The argument value is of type unsigned long. It must
be a valid pixel in the input method colormap.
If these values are
left unspecified, the default is determined by the input
method.
13.5.6.13.6.
Background Pixmap
The
XNBackgroundPixmap argument specifies a background
pixmap to be used as the background of the window. The value
must be of type Pixmap. An invalid argument may
generate a BadPixmap error when it is used by the
input method.
If this value is
left unspecified, the default is determined by the input
method.
13.5.6.13.7.
Font Set
The
XNFontSet argument specifies to the input method what
font set is to be used. The argument value is of type
XFontSet.
If this value is
left unspecified, the default is determined by the input
method.
13.5.6.13.8.
Line Spacing
The
XNLineSpace argument specifies to the input method
what line spacing is to be used in the preedit window if
more than one line is to be used. This argument is of type
int.
If this value is
left unspecified, the default is determined by the input
method.
13.5.6.13.9.
Cursor
The XNCursor
argument specifies to the input method what cursor is to be
used in the specified window. This argument is of type
Cursor.
An invalid argument
may generate a BadCursor error when it is used by the
input method. If this value is left unspecified, the default
is determined by the input method.
13.5.6.13.10.
Preedit State
The
XNPreeditState argument specifies the state of input
preediting for the input method. Input preediting can be on
or off.
The valid mask
names for XNPreeditState are as follows: __
│
typedef unsigned
long XIMPreeditState;
#define
XIMPreeditUnknown
0L
#define
XIMPreeditEnable
1L
#define
XIMPreeditDisable
(1L<<1) │__
If a value of
XIMPreeditEnable is set, then input preediting is
turned on by the input method.
If a value of
XIMPreeditDisable is set, then input preediting is
turned off by the input method.
If
XNPreeditState is left unspecified, then the state
will be implementation-dependent.
When
XNResetState is set to XIMInitialState, the
XNPreeditState value specified at the creation time
will be reflected as the initial state for XmbResetIC
and XwcResetIC.
Because this XIC
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryICValuesList before using this
argument.
13.5.6.13.11.
Preedit State Notify Callback
The preedit state
notify callback is triggered by the input method when the
preediting state has changed. The value of the
XNPreeditStateNotifyCallback argument is a pointer to
a structure of type XIMCallback. The generic
prototype is as follows: __ │
void
PreeditStateNotifyCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct *call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Specifies the current preedit state.
│__ |
The
XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct structure is
defined as follows: __ │
typedef struct
_XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct {
} XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct;
│__
Because this XIC
value is optional, a client should call XGetIMValues
with argument XNQueryICValuesList before using this
argument.
13.5.6.13.12.
Preedit and Status Callbacks
A client that wants
to support the input style XIMPreeditCallbacks must
provide a set of preedit callbacks to the input method. The
set of preedit callbacks is as follows:
XNPreeditStartCallback
This is called when the input method
starts preedit.
XNPreeditDoneCallback
This is called when the input method
stops preedit.
XNPreeditDrawCallback
This is called when a number of preedit
keystrokes should be echoed.
XNPreeditCaretCallback
This is called to move the text
insertion point within the preedit
string.
A client that wants
to support the input style XIMStatusCallbacks must
provide a set of status callbacks to the input method. The
set of status callbacks is as follows:
XNStatusStartCallback
This is called when the input method
initializes the status area.
XNStatusDoneCallback
This is called when the input method no
longer needs the status area.
XNStatusDrawCallback
This is called when updating of the
status area is required.
The value of any
status or preedit argument is a pointer to a structure of
type XIMCallback. __ │
typedef void
(*XIMProc)();
typedef struct
{
|
XPointer client_data; |
|
|
XIMProc callback; |
|
} XIMCallback; │__
Each callback has
some particular semantics and will carry the data that
expresses the environment necessary to the client into a
specific data structure. This paragraph only describes the
arguments to be used to set the callback.
Setting any of
these values while doing preedit may cause unexpected
results.
13.5.7. Input
Method Callback Semantics
XIM callbacks are
procedures defined by clients or text drawing packages that
are to be called from the input method when selected events
occur. Most clients will use a text editing package or a
toolkit and, hence, will not need to define such callbacks.
This section defines the callback semantics, when they are
triggered, and what their arguments are. This information is
mostly useful for X toolkit implementors.
Callbacks are
mostly provided so that clients (or text editing packages)
can implement on-the-spot preediting in their own window. In
that case, the input method needs to communicate and
synchronize with the client. The input method needs to
communicate changes in the preedit window when it is under
control of the client. Those callbacks allow the client to
initialize the preedit area, display a new preedit string,
move the text insertion point during preedit, terminate
preedit, or update the status area.
All callback
procedures follow the generic prototype: __ │
void
CallbackPrototype(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
SomeType call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Specifies data specific to the callback.
│__ |
The call_data
argument is a structure that expresses the arguments needed
to achieve the semantics; that is, it is a specific data
structure appropriate to the callback. In cases where no
data is needed in the callback, this call_data argument is
NULL. The client_data argument is a closure that has been
initially specified by the client when specifying the
callback and passed back. It may serve, for example, to
inherit application context in the callback.
The following
paragraphs describe the programming semantics and specific
data structure associated with the different reasons.
13.5.7.1.
Geometry Callback
The geometry
callback is triggered by the input method to indicate that
it wants the client to negotiate geometry. The generic
prototype is as follows: __ │
void
GeometryCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
The callback is
called with a NULL call_data argument.
13.5.7.2.
Destroy Callback
The destroy
callback is triggered by the input method when it stops
service for any reason. After the callback is invoked, the
input context will be freed by Xlib. The generic prototype
is as follows: __ │
void
DestroyCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
The callback is
called with a NULL call_data argument.
13.5.7.3. String
Conversion Callback
The string
conversion callback is triggered by the input method to
request the client to return the string to be converted. The
returned string may be either a multibyte or wide character
string, with an encoding matching the locale bound to the
input context. The callback prototype is as follows: __
│
void
StringConversionCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct *call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input method. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Specifies the amount of the string to be
convert- |
ed. │__
The callback is
passed an XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct structure
in the call_data argument. The text member is an
XIMStringConversionText structure (see section
13.5.6.9) to be filled in by the client and describes the
text to be sent to the input method. The data pointed to by
the string and feedback elements of the
XIMStringConversionText structure will be freed using
XFree by the input method after the callback returns.
So the client should not point to internal buffers that are
critical to the client. Similarly, because the feedback
element is currently reserved for future use, the client
should set feedback to NULL to prevent the library from
freeing memory at some random location due to an
uninitialized pointer.
The
XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct structure is
defined as follows: __ │
typedef struct
_XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct {
|
XIMStringConversionPosition position; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIMCaretDirection direction; |
|
|
|
short factor; |
|
|
|
XIMStringConversionOperation operation; |
|
|
|
XIMStringConversionText *text; |
|
|
} XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct;
typedef short
XIMStringConversionPosition;
typedef unsigned
short XIMStringConversionOperation;
#define
XIMStringConversionSubstitution
(0x0001)
#define
XIMStringConversionRetrieval
(0x0002) │__
XIMStringConversionPosition
specifies the starting position of the string to be returned
in the XIMStringConversionText structure. The value
identifies a position, in units of characters, relative to
the client’s cursor position in the client’s
buffer.
The ending position
of the text buffer is determined by the direction and factor
members. Specifically, it is the character position relative
to the starting point as defined by the
XIMCaretDirection. The factor member of
XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct specifies the
number of XIMCaretDirection positions to be applied.
For example, if the direction specifies XIMLineEnd
and factor is 1, then all characters from the starting
position to the end of the current display line are
returned. If the direction specifies XIMForwardChar
or XIMBackwardChar, then the factor specifies a
relative position, indicated in characters, from the
starting position.
XIMStringConversionOperation
specifies whether the string to be converted should be
deleted (substitution) or copied (retrieval) from the
client’s buffer. When the
XIMStringConversionOperation is
XIMStringConversionSubstitution, the client must
delete the string to be converted from its own buffer. When
the XIMStringConversionOperation is
XIMStringConversionRetrieval, the client must not
delete the string to be converted from its buffer. The
substitute operation is typically used for reconversion and
transliteration conversion, while the retrieval operation is
typically used for context-sensitive conversion.
13.5.7.4.
Preedit State Callbacks
When the input
method turns preediting on or off, a
PreeditStartCallback or PreeditDoneCallback
callback is triggered to let the toolkit do the setup or the
cleanup for the preedit region. __ │
int
PreeditStartCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
When preedit starts
on the specified input context, the callback is called with
a NULL call_data argument. PreeditStartCallback will
return the maximum size of the preedit string. A positive
number indicates the maximum number of bytes allowed in the
preedit string, and a value of −1 indicates there is
no limit. __ │
void
PreeditDoneCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
When preedit stops
on the specified input context, the callback is called with
a NULL call_data argument. The client can release the data
allocated by PreeditStartCallback.
PreeditStartCallback
should initialize appropriate data needed for displaying
preedit information and for handling further
PreeditDrawCallback calls. Once
PreeditStartCallback is called, it will not be called
again before PreeditDoneCallback has been called.
13.5.7.5.
Preedit Draw Callback
This callback is
triggered to draw and insert, delete or replace, preedit
text in the preedit region. The preedit text may include
unconverted input text such as Japanese Kana, converted text
such as Japanese Kanji characters, or characters of both
kinds. That string is either a multibyte or wide character
string, whose encoding matches the locale bound to the input
context. The callback prototype is as follows: __
│
void
PreeditDrawCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct *call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Specifies the preedit drawing information.
│__ |
The callback is
passed an XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct structure in
the call_data argument. The text member of this structure
contains the text to be drawn. After the string has been
drawn, the caret should be moved to the specified
location.
The
XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct structure is defined as
follows: __ │
typedef struct
_XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct {
|
int caret; |
/* Cursor offset within preedit string
*/ |
|
int chg_first; |
/* Starting change position */ |
|
int chg_length; |
/* Length of the change in character count
*/ |
|
XIMText *text; |
|
} XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct;
│__
The client must
keep updating a buffer of the preedit text and the callback
arguments referring to indexes in that buffer. The call_data
fields have specific meanings according to the operation, as
follows:
• |
To indicate text deletion, the call_data
member specifies a NULL text field. The text to be deleted
is then the current text in the buffer from position
chg_first (starting at zero) on a character length of
chg_length. |
• |
When text is non-NULL, it indicates
insertion or replacement of text in the buffer. |
The chg_length
member identifies the number of characters in the current
preedit buffer that are affected by this call. A positive
chg_length indicates that chg_length number of characters,
starting at chg_first, must be deleted or must be replaced
by text, whose length is specified in the XIMText
structure.
A chg_length
value of zero indicates that text must be inserted right at
the position specified by chg_first. A value of zero for
chg_first specifies the first character in the buffer.
chg_length and
chg_first combine to identify the modification required to
the preedit buffer; beginning at chg_first, replace
chg_length number of characters with the text in the
supplied XIMText structure. For example, suppose the
preedit buffer contains the string "ABCDE".
Text: A B C D E
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
CharPos: 0 1 2 3 4 5
The CharPos in
the diagram shows the location of the character position
relative to the character.
If the value of
chg_first is 1 and the value of chg_length is 3, this says
to replace 3 characters beginning at character position 1
with the string in the XIMText structure. Hence, BCD
would be replaced by the value in the structure.
Though
chg_length and chg_first are both signed integers they will
never have a negative value.
• The
caret member identifies the character position before which
the cursor should be placed − after modification to
the preedit buffer has been completed. For example, if caret
is zero, the cursor is at the beginning of the buffer. If
the caret is one, the cursor is between the first and second
character. __ │
typedef struct
_XIMText {
|
unsigned short length; |
|
|
|
XIMFeedback * feedback; |
|
|
|
Bool encoding_is_wchar; |
|
|
|
union { |
|
|
|
|
char * multi_byte; |
|
|
|
wchar_t * wide_char; |
|
|
} string; |
|
|
} XIMText; │__
The text string
passed is actually a structure specifying as follows:
• |
The length member is the text length in
characters. |
• |
The encoding_is_wchar member is a value
that indicates if the text string is encoded in wide
character or multibyte format. The text string may be passed
either as multibyte or as wide character; the input method
controls in which form data is passed. The client’s
callback routine must be able to handle data passed in
either form. |
• |
The string member is the text string. |
• |
The feedback member indicates rendering
type for each character in the string member. If string is
NULL (indicating that only highlighting of the existing
preedit buffer should be updated), feedback points to length
highlight elements that should be applied to the existing
preedit buffer, beginning at chg_first. |
The feedback member
expresses the types of rendering feedback the callback
should apply when drawing text. Rendering of the text to be
drawn is specified either in generic ways (for example,
primary, secondary) or in specific ways (reverse,
underline). When generic indications are given, the client
is free to choose the rendering style. It is necessary,
however, that primary and secondary be mapped to two
distinct rendering styles.
If an input method
wants to control display of the preedit string, an input
method can indicate the visibility hints using feedbacks in
a specific way. The XIMVisibleToForward,
XIMVisibleToBackward, and XIMVisibleCenter
masks are exclusively used for these visibility hints. The
XIMVisibleToForward mask indicates that the preedit
text is preferably displayed in the primary draw direction
from the caret position in the preedit area forward. The
XIMVisibleToBackward mask indicates that the preedit
text is preferably displayed from the caret position in the
preedit area backward, relative to the primary draw
direction. The XIMVisibleCenter mask indicates that
the preedit text is preferably displayed with the caret
position in the preedit area centered.
The insertion point
of the preedit string could exist outside of the visible
area when visibility hints are used. Only one of the masks
is valid for the entire preedit string, and only one
character can hold one of these feedbacks for a given input
context at one time. This feedback may be OR’ed
together with another highlight (such as XIMReverse).
Only the most recently set feedback is valid, and any
previous feedback is automatically canceled. This is a hint
to the client, and the client is free to choose how to
display the preedit string.
The feedback member
also specifies how rendering of the text argument should be
performed. If the feedback is NULL, the callback should
apply the same feedback as is used for the surrounding
characters in the preedit buffer; if chg_first is at a
highlight boundary, the client can choose which of the two
highlights to use. If feedback is not NULL, feedback
specifies an array defining the rendering for each character
of the string, and the length of the array is thus
length.
If an input method
wants to indicate that it is only updating the feedback of
the preedit text without changing the content of it, the
XIMText structure will contain a NULL value for the
string field, the number of characters affected (relative to
chg_first) will be in the length field, and the feedback
field will point to an array of XIMFeedback.
Each element in the
feedback array is a bitmask represented by a value of type
XIMFeedback. The valid mask names are as follows: __
│
typedef unsigned
long XIMFeedback;
#define
XIMReverse
1L
#define
XIMUnderline
(1L<<1)
#define
XIMHighlight
(1L<<2)
#define
XIMPrimary
(1L<<5)†
#define
XIMSecondary
(1L<<6)†
#define
XIMTertiary
(1L<<7)†
#define
XIMVisibleToForward
(1L<<8)
#define
XIMVisibleToBackward
(1L<<9)
#define
XIMVisibleCenter
(1L<<10) │__
Characters drawn
with the XIMReverse highlight should be drawn by
swapping the foreground and background colors used to draw
normal, unhighlighted characters. Characters drawn with the
XIMUnderline highlight should be underlined.
Characters drawn with the XIMHighlight,
XIMPrimary, XIMSecondary, and
XIMTertiary highlights should be drawn in some unique
manner that must be different from XIMReverse and
XIMUnderline.
13.5.7.6.
Preedit Caret Callback
An input method may
have its own navigation keys to allow the user to move the
text insertion point in the preedit area (for example, to
move backward or forward). Consequently, input method needs
to indicate to the client that it should move the text
insertion point. It then calls the PreeditCaretCallback. __
│
void
PreeditCaretCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct *call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Specifies the preedit caret information.
│__ |
The input method
will trigger PreeditCaretCallback to move the text insertion
point during preedit. The call_data argument contains a
pointer to an XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct
structure, which indicates where the caret should be moved.
The callback must move the insertion point to its new
location and return, in field position, the new offset value
from the initial position.
The
XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct structure is defined as
follows: __ │
typedef struct
_XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct {
|
int position; |
/* Caret offset within preedit string
*/ |
|
XIMCaretDirection direction;/* Caret moves
direction */ |
|
|
XIMCaretStyle style;/* Feedback of the
caret */ |
|
} XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct;
│__
The
XIMCaretStyle structure is defined as follows: __
│
typedef enum {
|
XIMIsInvisible, |
/* Disable caret feedback */ |
|
XIMIsPrimary, |
/* UI defined caret feedback */ |
|
XIMIsSecondary, |
/* UI defined caret feedback */ |
} XIMCaretStyle; │__
The
XIMCaretDirection structure is defined as follows: __
│
typedef enum {
|
XIMForwardChar, XIMBackwardChar, |
|
|
XIMForwardWord, XIMBackwardWord, |
|
|
XIMCaretUp, XIMCaretDown, |
|
|
XIMNextLine, XIMPreviousLine, |
|
|
XIMLineStart, XIMLineEnd, |
|
|
XIMAbsolutePosition, |
|
|
XIMDontChange, |
|
} XIMCaretDirection; │__
These values are
defined as follows:
XIMForwardChar
Move the caret forward one character
position.
XIMBackwardChar
Move the caret backward one character
position.
XIMForwardWord
Move the caret forward one word.
XIMBackwardWord
Move the caret backward one word.
XIMCaretUp
Move the caret up one line keeping the
current horizontal offset.
XIMCaretDown
Move the caret down one line keeping the
current horizontal offset.
XIMPreviousLine
Move the caret to the beginning of the
previous line.
XIMNextLine
Move the caret to the beginning of the
next line.
XIMLineStart
Move the caret to the beginning of the
current display line that contains the
caret.
XIMLineEnd
Move the caret to the end of the current
display line that contains the caret.
XIMAbsolutePosition
The callback must move to the location
specified by the position field of the
callback data, indicated in characters,
starting from the beginning of the preedit
text. Hence, a value of zero means move
back to the beginning of the preedit text.
XIMDontChange
The caret position does not change.
13.5.7.7. Status
Callbacks
An input method may
communicate changes in the status of an input context (for
example, created, destroyed, or focus changes) with three
status callbacks: StatusStartCallback, StatusDoneCallback,
and StatusDrawCallback.
When the input
context is created or gains focus, the input method calls
the StatusStartCallback callback. __ │
void
StatusStartCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
The callback should
initialize appropriate data for displaying status and for
responding to StatusDrawCallback calls. Once
StatusStartCallback is called, it will not be called again
before StatusDoneCallback has been called.
When an input
context is destroyed or when it loses focus, the input
method calls StatusDoneCallback. __ │
void
StatusDoneCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XPointer call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Not used for this callback and always
passed as |
NULL. │__
The callback may
release any data allocated on StatusStart.
When an input
context status has to be updated, the input method calls
StatusDrawCallback. __ │
void
StatusDrawCallback(ic, client_data,
call_data)
XIC ic;
XPointer client_data;
XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct *call_data;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
client_dataSpecifies
the additional client data.
call_data |
Specifies the status drawing information.
│__ |
The callback should
update the status area by either drawing a string or imaging
a bitmap in the status area.
The
XIMStatusDataType and
XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct structures are defined as
follows: __ │
typedef enum {
|
XIMTextType, |
|
|
XIMBitmapType, |
|
} XIMStatusDataType;
typedef struct
_XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct {
|
XIMStatusDataType type; |
|
|
|
union { |
|
|
|
|
XIMText *text; |
|
|
|
Pixmap bitmap; |
|
|
} data; |
|
|
} XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct;
│__
The feedback styles
XIMVisibleToForward, XIMVisibleToBackward, and
XIMVisibleToCenter are not relevant and will not
appear in the XIMFeedback element of the
XIMText structure.
13.5.8. Event
Filtering
Xlib provides the
ability for an input method to register a filter internal to
Xlib. This filter is called by a client (or toolkit) by
calling XFilterEvent after calling XNextEvent.
Any client that uses the XIM interface should call
XFilterEvent to allow input methods to process their
events without knowledge of the client’s dispatching
mechanism. A client’s user interface policy may
determine the priority of event filters with respect to
other event-handling mechanisms (for example, modal
grabs).
Clients may not
know how many filters there are, if any, and what they do.
They may only know if an event has been filtered on return
of XFilterEvent. Clients should discard filtered
events.
To filter an event,
use XFilterEvent. __ │
Bool
XFilterEvent(event, w)
XEvent *event;
Window w;
event |
Specifies the event to filter. |
w |
Specifies the window for which the filter
is to be |
applied. │__
If the window
argument is None, XFilterEvent applies the
filter to the window specified in the XEvent
structure. The window argument is provided so that layers
above Xlib that do event redirection can indicate to which
window an event has been redirected.
If
XFilterEvent returns True, then some input
method has filtered the event, and the client should discard
the event. If XFilterEvent returns False, then
the client should continue processing the event.
If a grab has
occurred in the client and XFilterEvent returns
True, the client should ungrab the keyboard.
13.5.9. Getting
Keyboard Input
To get composed
input from an input method, use XmbLookupString or
XwcLookupString. __ │
int
XmbLookupString(ic, event,
buffer_return, bytes_buffer,
keysym_return, status_return)
XIC ic;
XKeyPressedEvent *event;
char *buffer_return;
int bytes_buffer;
KeySym *keysym_return;
Status *status_return;
int
XwcLookupString(ic, event,
buffer_return, bytes_buffer,
keysym_return, status_return)
XIC ic;
XKeyPressedEvent *event;
wchar_t *buffer_return;
int wchars_buffer;
KeySym *keysym_return;
Status *status_return;
ic |
Specifies the input context. |
event |
Specifies the key event to be used. |
buffer_return
Returns a multibyte string or wide character
string (if any) from the input method.
bytes_buffer
wchars_buffer
Specifies space available in the return buffer.
keysym_return
Returns the KeySym computed from the event if this
argument is not NULL.
status_return
Returns a value indicating what kind of data is
returned. │__
The
XmbLookupString and XwcLookupString functions
return the string from the input method specified in the
buffer_return argument. If no string is returned, the
buffer_return argument is unchanged.
The KeySym into
which the KeyCode from the event was mapped is returned in
the keysym_return argument if it is non-NULL and the
status_return argument indicates that a KeySym was returned.
If both a string and a KeySym are returned, the KeySym value
does not necessarily correspond to the string returned.
XmbLookupString
returns the length of the string in bytes, and
XwcLookupString returns the length of the string in
characters. Both XmbLookupString and
XwcLookupString return text in the encoding of the
locale bound to the input method of the specified input
context.
Each string
returned by XmbLookupString and
XwcLookupString begins in the initial state of the
encoding of the locale (if the encoding of the locale is
state-dependent).
Note
To insure proper
input processing, it is essential that the client pass only
KeyPress events to XmbLookupString and
XwcLookupString. Their behavior when a client passes
a KeyRelease event is undefined.
Clients should
check the status_return argument before using the other
returned values. These two functions both return a value to
status_return that indicates what has been returned in the
other arguments. The possible values returned are:
XBufferOverflow
The input string to be returned is too
large for the supplied buffer_return. The
required size (XmbLookupString in bytes;
XwcLookupString in characters) is returned
as the value of the function, and the
contents of buffer_return and keysym_return
are not modified. The client should recall
the function with the same event and a
buffer of adequate size to obtain the
string.
XLookupNone
No consistent input has been composed so
far. The contents of buffer_return and
keysym_return are not modified, and the
function returns zero.
XLookupChars
Some input characters have been composed.
They are placed in the buffer_return
argument, and the string length is returned
as the value of the function. The string
is encoded in the locale bound to the input
context. The content of the keysym_return
argument is not modified.
XLookupKeySym
A KeySym has been returned instead of a
string and is returned in keysym_return.
The content of the buffer_return argument
is not modified, and the function returns
zero.
XLookupBoth
Both a KeySym and a string are returned;
XLookupChars and XLookupKeySym occur
simultaneously.
It does not make
any difference if the input context passed as an argument to
XmbLookupString and XwcLookupString is the one
currently in possession of the focus or not. Input may have
been composed within an input context before it lost the
focus, and that input may be returned on subsequent calls to
XmbLookupString or XwcLookupString even though
it does not have any more keyboard focus.
13.5.10. Input
Method Conventions
The input method
architecture is transparent to the client. However, clients
should respect a number of conventions in order to work
properly. Clients must also be aware of possible effects of
synchronization between input method and library in the case
of a remote input server.
13.5.10.1.
Client Conventions
A well-behaved
client (or toolkit) should first query the input method
style. If the client cannot satisfy the requirements of the
supported styles (in terms of geometry management or
callbacks), it should negotiate with the user continuation
of the program or raise an exception or error of some
sort.
13.5.10.2.
Synchronization Conventions
A KeyPress
event with a KeyCode of zero is used exclusively as a signal
that an input method has composed input that can be returned
by XmbLookupString or XwcLookupString. No
other use is made of a KeyPress event with KeyCode of
zero.
Such an event may
be generated by either a front-end or a back-end input
method in an implementation-dependent manner. Some possible
ways to generate this event include:
• |
A synthetic event sent by an input method
server |
• |
An artificial event created by a input
method filter and pushed onto a client’s event
queue |
• |
A KeyPress event whose KeyCode value
is modified by an input method filter |
When callback
support is specified by the client, input methods will not
take action unless they explicitly called back the client
and obtained no response (the callback is not specified or
returned invalid data).
13.6. String
Constants
The following
symbols for string constants are defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>. Although they are shown here with
particular macro definitions, they may be implemented as
macros, as global symbols, or as a mixture of the two. The
string pointer value itself is not significant; clients must
not assume that inequality of two values implies inequality
of the actual string data.
#define
XNVaNestedList
"XNVaNestedList"
#define
XNSeparatorofNestedList
"separatorofNestedList"
#define
XNQueryInputStyle
"queryInputStyle"
#define
XNClientWindow
"clientWindow"
#define
XNInputStyle
"inputStyle"
#define
XNFocusWindow
"focusWindow"
#define
XNResourceName
"resourceName"
#define
XNResourceClass
"resourceClass"
#define
XNGeometryCallback
"geometryCallback"
#define
XNDestroyCallback
"destroyCallback"
#define
XNFilterEvents
"filterEvents"
#define
XNPreeditStartCallback
"preeditStartCallback"
#define
XNPreeditDoneCallback
"preeditDoneCallback"
#define
XNPreeditDrawCallback
"preeditDrawCallback"
#define
XNPreeditCaretCallback
"preeditCaretCallback"
#define
XNPreeditStateNotifyCallback
"preeditStateNotifyCallback"
#define
XNPreeditAttributes
"preeditAttributes"
#define
XNStatusStartCallback
"statusStartCallback"
#define
XNStatusDoneCallback
"statusDoneCallback"
#define
XNStatusDrawCallback
"statusDrawCallback"
#define
XNStatusAttributes
"statusAttributes"
#define
XNArea
"area"
#define
XNAreaNeeded
"areaNeeded"
#define
XNSpotLocation
"spotLocation"
#define
XNColormap
"colorMap"
#define
XNStdColormap
"stdColorMap"
#define
XNForeground
"foreground"
#define
XNBackground
"background"
#define
XNBackgroundPixmap
"backgroundPixmap"
#define
XNFontSet
"fontSet"
#define
XNLineSpace
"lineSpace"
#define
XNCursor
"cursor"
#define
XNQueryIMValuesList
"queryIMValuesList"
#define
XNQueryICValuesList
"queryICValuesList"
#define
XNStringConversionCallback
"stringConversionCallback"
#define
XNStringConversion
"stringConversion"
#define
XNResetState
"resetState"
#define
XNHotKey
"hotkey"
#define
XNHotKeyState
"hotkeyState"
#define
XNPreeditState
"preeditState"
#define
XNVisiblePosition
"visiblePosition"
#define
XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior
"r6PreeditCallback"
#define
XNRequiredCharSet
"requiredCharSet"
#define
XNQueryOrientation
"queryOrientation"
#define
XNDirectionalDependentDrawing
"directionalDependentDrawing"
#define
XNContextualDrawing
"contextualDrawing"
#define
XNBaseFontName
"baseFontName"
#define
XNMissingCharSet
"missingCharSet"
#define
XNDefaultString
"defaultString"
#define
XNOrientation
"orientation"
#define
XNFontInfo
"fontInfo"
#define
XNOMAutomatic
"omAutomatic"
_________________________
† During formulation of the X11R6 specification, the
behavior of the R6 PreeditDrawCallbacks was going to
differ significantly from that of the R5 callbacks.
Late changes to the specification converged the R5 and
R6 behaviors, eliminating the need for XNR6PreeditCall-
backBehavior. Unfortunately, this argument was not re-
moved from the R6 specification before it was pub-
lished.
† The values for XIMPrimary,
XIMSecondary, and
XIMTertiary were incorrectly defined in the R5 specifi-
cation. The X Consortium’s X11R5 implementation cor-
rectly implemented the values for these highlights.
The value of these highlights has been corrected in
this specification to agree with the values in the Con-
sortium’s X11R5 and X11R6
implementations.
13
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
14
Inter-Client
Communication Functions
The Inter-Client
Communication Conventions Manual, hereafter referred to
as the ICCCM, details the X Consortium approved conventions
that govern inter-client communications. These conventions
ensure peer-to-peer client cooperation in the use of
selections, cut buffers, and shared resources as well as
client cooperation with window and session managers. For
further information, see the Inter-Client Communication
Conventions Manual.
Xlib provides a
number of standard properties and programming interfaces
that are ICCCM compliant. The predefined atoms for some of
these properties are defined in the
<X11/Xatom.h> header file, where to avoid name
conflicts with user symbols their #define name has an
XA_ prefix. For further information about atoms and
properties, see section 4.3.
Xlib’s
selection and cut buffer mechanisms provide the primary
programming interfaces by which peer client applications
communicate with each other (see sections 4.5 and 16.6). The
functions discussed in this chapter provide the primary
programming interfaces by which client applications
communicate with their window and session managers as well
as share standard colormaps.
The standard
properties that are of special interest for communicating
with window and session managers are:
Name Type Format Description
WM_CLASS
STRING
8
Set by application
programs to allow
window and session
managers to obtain the
application’s
resources from the
resource database.
WM_CLIENT_MACHINE
TEXT
The string name of the
machine on which the
client application is
running.
WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS
WINDOW
32
The list of window IDs
that may need a
different colormap
from that of their
top-level window.
WM_COMMAND
TEXT
The command and
arguments,
null-separated, used
to invoke the
application.
WM_HINTS
WM_HINTS
32
Additional hints set
by the client for use
by the window manager.
The C type of this
property is XWMHints.
WM_ICON_NAME
TEXT
The name to be used in
an icon.
WM_ICON_SIZE
WM_ICON_SIZE
32
The window manager may
set this property on
the root window to
specify the icon sizes
it supports. The C
type of this property
is XIconSize.
WM_NAME
TEXT
The name of the
application.
WM_NORMAL_HINTS
WM_SIZE_HINTS
32
Size hints for a
window in its normal
state. The C type of
this property is
XSizeHints.
WM_PROTOCOLS
ATOM
32
List of atoms that
identify the
communications
protocols between the
client and window
manager in which the
client is willing to
participate.
WM_STATE
WM_STATE
32
Intended for
communication between
window and session
managers only.
WM_TRANSIENT_FOR
WINDOW
32
Set by application
programs to indicate
to the window manager
that a transient
top-level window, such
as a dialog box.
The remainder of
this chapter discusses:
• |
Client to window manager communication |
• |
Client to session manager communication |
• |
Standard colormaps |
14.1. Client to
Window Manager Communication
This section
discusses how to:
• |
Manipulate top-level windows |
• |
Convert string lists |
• |
Set and read text properties |
• |
Set and read the WM_NAME property |
• |
Set and read the WM_ICON_NAME property |
• |
Set and read the WM_HINTS property |
• |
Set and read the WM_NORMAL_HINTS
property |
• |
Set and read the WM_CLASS property |
• |
Set and read the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR
property |
• |
Set and read the WM_PROTOCOLS property |
• |
Set and read the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS
property |
• |
Set and read the WM_ICON_SIZE property |
• |
Use window manager convenience
functions |
14.1.1.
Manipulating Top-Level Windows
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to change the visibility or size
of top-level windows (that is, those that were created as
children of the root window). Note that the subwindows that
you create are ignored by window managers. Therefore, you
should use the basic window functions described in chapter 3
to manipulate your application’s subwindows.
To request that a
top-level window be iconified, use XIconifyWindow. __
│
Status
XIconifyWindow(display, w,
screen_number)
Display *display;
Window w;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
The
XIconifyWindow function sends a WM_CHANGE_STATE
ClientMessage event with a format of 32 and a first
data element of IconicState (as described in section
4.1.4 of the Inter-Client Communication Conventions
Manual) and a window of w to the root window of the
specified screen with an event mask set to
SubstructureNotifyMask|
SubstructureRedirectMask. Window managers may elect
to receive this message and if the window is in its normal
state, may treat it as a request to change the
window’s state from normal to iconic. If the
WM_CHANGE_STATE property cannot be interned,
XIconifyWindow does not send a message and returns a
zero status. It returns a nonzero status if the client
message is sent successfully; otherwise, it returns a zero
status.
To request that a
top-level window be withdrawn, use XWithdrawWindow.
__ │
Status
XWithdrawWindow(display, w,
screen_number)
Display *display;
Window w;
int screen_number;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server. │__
The
XWithdrawWindow function unmaps the specified window
and sends a synthetic UnmapNotify event to the root
window of the specified screen. Window managers may elect to
receive this message and may treat it as a request to change
the window’s state to withdrawn. When a window is in
the withdrawn state, neither its normal nor its iconic
representations is visible. It returns a nonzero status if
the UnmapNotify event is successfully sent;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
XWithdrawWindow
can generate a BadWindow error.
To request that a
top-level window be reconfigured, use
XReconfigureWMWindow. __ │
Status
XReconfigureWMWindow(display, w,
screen_number, value_mask, values)
Display *display;
Window w;
int screen_number;
unsigned int value_mask;
XWindowChanges *values;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
screen_number
Specifies the appropriate screen number on the
host server.
value_maskSpecifies
which values are to be set using infor-
mation in the values structure. This mask is the
bitwise inclusive OR of the valid configure window
values bits.
values |
Specifies the XWindowChanges
structure. │__ |
The
XReconfigureWMWindow function issues a
ConfigureWindow request on the specified top-level
window. If the stacking mode is changed and the request
fails with a BadMatch error, the error is trapped by
Xlib and a synthetic ConfigureRequestEvent containing
the same configuration parameters is sent to the root of the
specified window. Window managers may elect to receive this
event and treat it as a request to reconfigure the indicated
window. It returns a nonzero status if the request or event
is successfully sent; otherwise, it returns a zero
status.
XReconfigureWMWindow
can generate BadValue and BadWindow
errors.
14.1.2.
Converting String Lists
Many of the text
properties allow a variety of types and formats. Because the
data stored in these properties are not simple
null-terminated strings, an XTextProperty structure
is used to describe the encoding, type, and length of the
text as well as its value. The XTextProperty
structure contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
unsigned char *value;/* property data
*/ |
|
|
Atom encoding; |
/* type of property */ |
|
int format; |
/* 8, 16, or 32 */ |
|
unsigned long nitems;/* number of items in
value */ |
|
} XTextProperty; │__
Xlib provides
functions to convert localized text to or from encodings
that support the inter-client communication conventions for
text. In addition, functions are provided for converting
between lists of pointers to character strings and text
properties in the STRING encoding.
The functions for
localized text return a signed integer error status that
encodes Success as zero, specific error conditions as
negative numbers, and partial conversion as a count of
unconvertible characters. __ │
#de-
fine
XNoMemory
−1
#de-
fine
XLocaleNotSupported
−2
#de-
fine
XConverterNotFound
−3
typedef enum {
|
XStringStyle, |
/* STRING */ |
|
XCompoundTextStyle, |
/* COMPOUND_TEXT */ |
|
XTextStyle, |
/* text in owner’s encoding (current
locale) */ |
|
XStdICCTextStyle |
/* STRING, else COMPOUND_TEXT */ |
} XICCEncodingStyle; │__
To convert a list
of text strings to an XTextProperty structure, use
XmbTextListToTextProperty or
XwcTextListToTextProperty. __ │
int
XmbTextListToTextProperty(display, list,
count, style, text_prop_return)
Display *display;
char **list;
int count;
XICCEncodingStyle style;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
int
XwcTextListToTextProperty(display, list,
count, style, text_prop_return)
Display *display;
wchar_t **list;
int count;
XICCEncodingStyle style;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
list |
Specifies a list of null-terminated
character |
strings.
count |
Specifies the number of strings
specified. |
style |
Specifies the manner in which the property
is en- |
coded.
text_prop_return
Returns the XTextProperty structure. │__
The
XmbTextListToTextProperty and
XwcTextListToTextProperty functions set the specified
XTextProperty value to a set of null-separated
elements representing the concatenation of the specified
list of null-terminated text strings. A final terminating
null is stored at the end of the value field of
text_prop_return but is not included in the nitems
member.
The functions set
the encoding field of text_prop_return to an Atom for
the specified display naming the encoding determined by the
specified style and convert the specified text list to this
encoding for storage in the text_prop_return value field. If
the style XStringStyle or XCompoundTextStyle
is specified, this encoding is
‘‘STRING’’ or
‘‘COMPOUND_TEXT’’, respectively. If
the style XTextStyle is specified, this encoding is
the encoding of the current locale. If the style
XStdICCTextStyle is specified, this encoding is
‘‘STRING’’ if the text is fully
convertible to STRING, else
‘‘COMPOUND_TEXT’’.
If insufficient
memory is available for the new value string, the functions
return XNoMemory. If the current locale is not
supported, the functions return XLocaleNotSupported.
In both of these error cases, the functions do not set
text_prop_return.
To determine if the
functions are guaranteed not to return
XLocaleNotSupported, use XSupportsLocale.
If the supplied
text is not fully convertible to the specified encoding, the
functions return the number of unconvertible characters.
Each unconvertible character is converted to an
implementation-defined and encoding-specific default string.
Otherwise, the functions return Success. Note that
full convertibility to all styles except XStringStyle
is guaranteed.
To free the storage
for the value field, use XFree.
To obtain a list of
text strings from an XTextProperty structure, use
XmbTextPropertyToTextList or
XwcTextPropertyToTextList. __ │
int
XmbTextPropertyToTextList(display, text_prop,
list_return, count_return)
Display *display;
XTextProperty *text_prop;
char ***list_return;
int *count_return;
int
XwcTextPropertyToTextList(display, text_prop,
list_return, count_return)
Display *display;
XTextProperty *text_prop;
wchar_t ***list_return;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
text_prop |
Specifies the XTextProperty
structure to be used. |
list_returnReturns
a list of null-terminated character
strings.
count_return
Returns the number of strings. │__
The
XmbTextPropertyToTextList and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList functions return a list of
text strings in the current locale representing the
null-separated elements of the specified
XTextProperty structure. The data in text_prop must
be format 8.
Multiple elements
of the property (for example, the strings in a disjoint text
selection) are separated by a null byte. The contents of the
property are not required to be null-terminated; any
terminating null should not be included in
text_prop.nitems.
If insufficient
memory is available for the list and its elements,
XmbTextPropertyToTextList and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList return XNoMemory. If
the current locale is not supported, the functions return
XLocaleNotSupported. Otherwise, if the encoding field
of text_prop is not convertible to the encoding of the
current locale, the functions return
XConverterNotFound. For supported locales, existence
of a converter from COMPOUND_TEXT, STRING or the encoding of
the current locale is guaranteed if XSupportsLocale
returns True for the current locale (but the actual
text may contain unconvertible characters). Conversion of
other encodings is implementation-dependent. In all of these
error cases, the functions do not set any return values.
Otherwise,
XmbTextPropertyToTextList and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList return the list of
null-terminated text strings to list_return and the number
of text strings to count_return.
If the value field
of text_prop is not fully convertible to the encoding of the
current locale, the functions return the number of
unconvertible characters. Each unconvertible character is
converted to a string in the current locale that is specific
to the current locale. To obtain the value of this string,
use XDefaultString. Otherwise,
XmbTextPropertyToTextList and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList return Success.
To free the storage
for the list and its contents returned by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList, use
XFreeStringList. To free the storage for the list and
its contents returned by XwcTextPropertyToTextList,
use XwcFreeStringList.
To free the
in-memory data associated with the specified wide character
string list, use XwcFreeStringList. __ │
void
XwcFreeStringList(list)
wchar_t **list;
list |
Specifies the list of strings to be freed.
│__ |
The
XwcFreeStringList function frees memory allocated by
XwcTextPropertyToTextList.
To obtain the
default string for text conversion in the current locale,
use XDefaultString. __ │
char
*XDefaultString() │__
The
XDefaultString function returns the default string
used by Xlib for text conversion (for example, in
XmbTextPropertyToTextList). The default string is the
string in the current locale that is output when an
unconvertible character is found during text conversion. If
the string returned by XDefaultString is the empty
string (""), no character is output in the
converted text. XDefaultString does not return
NULL.
The string returned
by XDefaultString is independent of the default
string for text drawing; see XCreateFontSet to obtain
the default string for an XFontSet.
The behavior when
an invalid codepoint is supplied to any Xlib function is
undefined.
The returned string
is null-terminated. It is owned by Xlib and should not be
modified or freed by the client. It may be freed after the
current locale is changed. Until freed, it will not be
modified by Xlib.
To set the
specified list of strings in the STRING encoding to a
XTextProperty structure, use
XStringListToTextProperty. __ │
Status
XStringListToTextProperty(list, count,
text_prop_return)
char **list;
int count;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
list |
Specifies a list of null-terminated
character |
strings.
count |
Specifies the number of strings. |
text_prop_return
Returns the XTextProperty structure. │__
The
XStringListToTextProperty function sets the specified
XTextProperty to be of type STRING (format 8) with a
value representing the concatenation of the specified list
of null-separated character strings. An extra null byte
(which is not included in the nitems member) is stored at
the end of the value field of text_prop_return. The strings
are assumed (without verification) to be in the STRING
encoding. If insufficient memory is available for the new
value string, XStringListToTextProperty does not set
any fields in the XTextProperty structure and returns
a zero status. Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status. To
free the storage for the value field, use XFree.
To obtain a list of
strings from a specified XTextProperty structure in
the STRING encoding, use XTextPropertyToStringList.
__ │
Status
XTextPropertyToStringList(text_prop,
list_return, count_return)
XTextProperty *text_prop;
char ***list_return;
int *count_return;
text_prop |
Specifies the XTextProperty
structure to be used. |
list_returnReturns
a list of null-terminated character
strings.
count_return
Returns the number of strings. │__
The
XTextPropertyToStringList function returns a list of
strings representing the null-separated elements of the
specified XTextProperty structure. The data in
text_prop must be of type STRING and format 8. Multiple
elements of the property (for example, the strings in a
disjoint text selection) are separated by NULL (encoding 0).
The contents of the property are not null-terminated. If
insufficient memory is available for the list and its
elements, XTextPropertyToStringList sets no return
values and returns a zero status. Otherwise, it returns a
nonzero status. To free the storage for the list and its
contents, use XFreeStringList.
To free the
in-memory data associated with the specified string list,
use XFreeStringList. __ │
void
XFreeStringList(list)
char **list;
list |
Specifies the list of strings to be freed.
│__ |
The
XFreeStringList function releases memory allocated by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList and
XTextPropertyToStringList and the missing charset
list allocated by XCreateFontSet.
14.1.3. Setting
and Reading Text Properties
Xlib provides two
functions that you can use to set and read the text
properties for a given window. You can use these functions
to set and read those properties of type TEXT (WM_NAME,
WM_ICON_NAME, WM_COMMAND, and WM_CLIENT_MACHINE). In
addition, Xlib provides separate convenience functions that
you can use to set each of these properties. For further
information about these convenience functions, see sections
14.1.4, 14.1.5, 14.2.1, and 14.2.2, respectively.
To set one of a
window’s text properties, use XSetTextProperty.
__ │
void
XSetTextProperty(display, w, text_prop,
property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop |
Specifies the XTextProperty
structure to be used. |
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XSetTextProperty function replaces the existing
specified property for the named window with the data, type,
format, and number of items determined by the value field,
the encoding field, the format field, and the nitems field,
respectively, of the specified XTextProperty
structure. If the property does not already exist,
XSetTextProperty sets it for the specified
window.
XSetTextProperty
can generate BadAlloc, BadAtom,
BadValue, and BadWindow errors.
To read one of a
window’s text properties, use XGetTextProperty.
__ │
Status
XGetTextProperty(display, w,
text_prop_return, property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return
Returns the XTextProperty structure.
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XGetTextProperty function reads the specified
property from the window and stores the data in the returned
XTextProperty structure. It stores the data in the
value field, the type of the data in the encoding field, the
format of the data in the format field, and the number of
items of data in the nitems field. An extra byte containing
null (which is not included in the nitems member) is stored
at the end of the value field of text_prop_return. The
particular interpretation of the property’s encoding
and data as text is left to the calling application. If the
specified property does not exist on the window,
XGetTextProperty sets the value field to NULL, the
encoding field to None, the format field to zero, and
the nitems field to zero.
If it was able to
read and store the data in the XTextProperty
structure, XGetTextProperty returns a nonzero status;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
XGetTextProperty
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
14.1.4. Setting
and Reading the WM_NAME Property
Xlib provides
convenience functions that you can use to set and read the
WM_NAME property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_NAME property with the supplied
convenience function, use XSetWMName. __ │
void
XSetWMName(display, w, text_prop)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop |
Specifies the XTextProperty
structure to be used. │__ |
The
XSetWMName convenience function calls
XSetTextProperty to set the WM_NAME property.
To read a
window’s WM_NAME property with the supplied
convenience function, use XGetWMName. __ │
Status
XGetWMName(display, w,
text_prop_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return
Returns the XTextProperty structure. │__
The
XGetWMName convenience function calls
XGetTextProperty to obtain the WM_NAME property. It
returns a nonzero status on success; otherwise, it returns a
zero status.
The following two
functions have been superseded by XSetWMName and
XGetWMName, respectively. You can use these
additional convenience functions for window names that are
encoded as STRING properties.
To assign a name to
a window, use XStoreName. __ │
XStoreName(display,
w, window_name)
Display *display;
Window w;
char *window_name;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
window_nameSpecifies
the window name, which should be a
null-terminated string. │__
The
XStoreName function assigns the name passed to
window_name to the specified window. A window manager can
display the window name in some prominent place, such as the
title bar, to allow users to identify windows easily. Some
window managers may display a window’s name in the
window’s icon, although they are encouraged to use the
window’s icon name if one is provided by the
application. If the string is not in the Host Portable
Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent.
XStoreName
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To get the name of
a window, use XFetchName. __ │
Status
XFetchName(display, w,
window_name_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
char **window_name_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
window_name_return
Returns the window name, which is a null-terminat-
ed string. │__
The
XFetchName function returns the name of the specified
window. If it succeeds, it returns a nonzero status;
otherwise, no name has been set for the window, and it
returns zero. If the WM_NAME property has not been set for
this window, XFetchName sets window_name_return to
NULL. If the data returned by the server is in the Latin
Portable Character Encoding, then the returned string is in
the Host Portable Character Encoding. Otherwise, the result
is implementation-dependent. When finished with it, a client
must free the window name string using XFree.
XFetchName
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.5. Setting
and Reading the WM_ICON_NAME Property
Xlib provides
convenience functions that you can use to set and read the
WM_ICON_NAME property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_ICON_NAME property, use
XSetWMIconName. __ │
void
XSetWMIconName(display, w, text_prop)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop |
Specifies the XTextProperty
structure to be used. │__ |
The
XSetWMIconName convenience function calls
XSetTextProperty to set the WM_ICON_NAME
property.
To read a
window’s WM_ICON_NAME property, use
XGetWMIconName. __ │
Status
XGetWMIconName(display, w,
text_prop_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return
Returns the XTextProperty structure. │__
The
XGetWMIconName convenience function calls
XGetTextProperty to obtain the WM_ICON_NAME property.
It returns a nonzero status on success; otherwise, it
returns a zero status.
The next two
functions have been superseded by XSetWMIconName and
XGetWMIconName, respectively. You can use these
additional convenience functions for window names that are
encoded as STRING properties.
To set the name to
be displayed in a window’s icon, use
XSetIconName. __ │
XSetIconName(display,
w, icon_name)
Display *display;
Window w;
char *icon_name;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
icon_name |
Specifies the icon name, which should be
a |
null-terminated string.
│__
If the string is
not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. XSetIconName can generate
BadAlloc and BadWindow errors.
To get the name a
window wants displayed in its icon, use XGetIconName.
__ │
Status
XGetIconName(display, w,
icon_name_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
char **icon_name_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
icon_name_return
Returns the window’s icon name, which is a
null-terminated string. │__
The
XGetIconName function returns the name to be
displayed in the specified window’s icon. If it
succeeds, it returns a nonzero status; otherwise, if no icon
name has been set for the window, it returns zero. If you
never assigned a name to the window, XGetIconName
sets icon_name_return to NULL. If the data returned by the
server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then the
returned string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent. When
finished with it, a client must free the icon name string
using XFree.
XGetIconName
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.6. Setting
and Reading the WM_HINTS Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the WM_HINTS
property for a given window. These functions use the flags
and the XWMHints structure, as defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h> header file.
To allocate an
XWMHints structure, use XAllocWMHints. __
│
XWMHints
*XAllocWMHints() │__
The
XAllocWMHints function allocates and returns a
pointer to an XWMHints structure. Note that all
fields in the XWMHints structure are initially set to
zero. If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocWMHints returns NULL. To free the memory
allocated to this structure, use XFree.
The XWMHints
structure contains: __ │
/* Window manager hints mask bits */
#de-
fine
InputHint
(1L << 0)
#de-
fine
StateHint
(1L << 1)
#de-
fine
IconPixmapHint
(1L << 2)
#de-
fine
IconWindowHint
(1L << 3)
#de-
fine
IconPositionHint
(1L << 4)
#de-
fine
IconMaskHint
(1L << 5)
#de-
fine
WindowGroupHint
(1L << 6)
#de-
fine
UrgencyHint
(1L << 8)
#de-
fine
AllHints
(InputHint|State-
Hint|IconPixmapHint|
IconWindowHint|IconPosi-
tionHint|
IconMaskHint|Window-
GroupHint)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
long flags; |
/* marks which fields in this structure are
defined */ |
|
Bool input; |
/* does this application rely on the window
manager to |
|
|
get keyboard input? */ |
|
int initial_state; |
/* see below */ |
|
Pixmap icon_pixmap; |
/* pixmap to be used as icon */ |
|
Window icon_window; |
/* window to be used as icon */ |
|
int icon_x, icon_y; |
/* initial position of icon */ |
|
Pixmap icon_mask; |
/* pixmap to be used as mask for
icon_pixmap */ |
|
XID window_group; |
/* id of related window group */ |
|
/* this structure may be extended in the
future */ |
|
} XWMHints; │__
The input member is
used to communicate to the window manager the input focus
model used by the application. Applications that expect
input but never explicitly set focus to any of their
subwindows (that is, use the push model of focus
management), such as X Version 10 style applications that
use real-estate driven focus, should set this member to
True. Similarly, applications that set input focus to
their subwindows only when it is given to their top-level
window by a window manager should also set this member to
True. Applications that manage their own input focus
by explicitly setting focus to one of their subwindows
whenever they want keyboard input (that is, use the pull
model of focus management) should set this member to
False. Applications that never expect any keyboard
input also should set this member to False.
Pull model window
managers should make it possible for push model applications
to get input by setting input focus to the top-level windows
of applications whose input member is True. Push
model window managers should make sure that pull model
applications do not break them by resetting input focus to
PointerRoot when it is appropriate (for example,
whenever an application whose input member is False
sets input focus to one of its subwindows).
The definitions for
the initial_state flag are:
#define
WithdrawnState
0
#define
NormalState
1
/* most applications start
this way */
#define
IconicState
3
/* application wants to
start as an icon */
The icon_mask
specifies which pixels of the icon_pixmap should be used as
the icon. This allows for nonrectangular icons. Both
icon_pixmap and icon_mask must be bitmaps. The icon_window
lets an application provide a window for use as an icon for
window managers that support such use. The window_group lets
you specify that this window belongs to a group of other
windows. For example, if a single application manipulates
multiple top-level windows, this allows you to provide
enough information that a window manager can iconify all of
the windows rather than just the one window.
The
UrgencyHint flag, if set in the flags field,
indicates that the client deems the window contents to be
urgent, requiring the timely response of the user. The
window manager will make some effort to draw the
user’s attention to this window while this flag is
set. The client must provide some means by which the user
can cause the urgency flag to be cleared (either mitigating
the condition that made the window urgent or merely shutting
off the alarm) or the window to be withdrawn.
To set a
window’s WM_HINTS property, use XSetWMHints. __
│
XSetWMHints(display,
w, wmhints)
Display *display;
Window w;
XWMHints *wmhints;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
wmhints |
Specifies the XWMHints structure to
be used. │__ |
The
XSetWMHints function sets the window manager hints
that include icon information and location, the initial
state of the window, and whether the application relies on
the window manager to get keyboard input.
XSetWMHints
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_HINTS property, use XGetWMHints. __
│
XWMHints
*XGetWMHints(display, w)
Display *display;
Window w;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. │__ |
The
XGetWMHints function reads the window manager hints
and returns NULL if no WM_HINTS property was set on the
window or returns a pointer to an XWMHints structure
if it succeeds. When finished with the data, free the space
used for it by calling XFree.
XGetWMHints
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.7. Setting
and Reading the WM_NORMAL_HINTS Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set or read the
WM_NORMAL_HINTS property for a given window. The functions
use the flags and the XSizeHints structure, as
defined in the <X11/Xutil.h> header file.
The size of the
XSizeHints structure may grow in future releases, as
new components are added to support new ICCCM features.
Passing statically allocated instances of this structure
into Xlib may result in memory corruption when running
against a future release of the library. As such, it is
recommended that only dynamically allocated instances of the
structure be used.
To allocate an
XSizeHints structure, use XAllocSizeHints. __
│
XSizeHints
*XAllocSizeHints() │__
The
XAllocSizeHints function allocates and returns a
pointer to an XSizeHints structure. Note that all
fields in the XSizeHints structure are initially set
to zero. If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocSizeHints returns NULL. To free the memory
allocated to this structure, use XFree.
The
XSizeHints structure contains: __ │
/* Size hints mask bits */
#de-
fine
USPosition
(1L << 0)
/* user specified x, y */
#de-
fine
USSize
(1L << 1)
/* user specified width, height
*/
#de-
fine
PPosition
(1L << 2)
/* program specified position
*/
#de-
fine
PSize
(1L << 3)
/* program specified size */
#de-
fine
PMinSize
(1L << 4)
/* program specified minimum
size */
#de-
fine
PMaxSize
(1L << 5)
/* program specified maximum
size */
#de-
fine
PResizeInc
(1L << 6)
/* program specified resize in-
crements */
#de-
fine
PAspect
(1L << 7)
/* program specified min and
max aspect ratios */
#de-
fine
PBaseSize
(1L << 8)
#de-
fine
PWinGravity
(1L << 9)
#de-
fine
PAllHints
(PPosi-
tion|PSize|
PMinSize|PMax-
Size|
PRe-
sizeInc|PAspect)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
long flags; |
/* marks which fields in this structure are
defined */ |
|
int x, y; |
/* Obsolete */ |
|
int width, height; |
/* Obsolete */ |
|
int min_width, min_height; |
|
|
int max_width, max_height; |
|
|
int width_inc, height_inc; |
|
|
struct { |
|
|
int x; |
/* numerator */ |
|
int y; |
/* denominator */ |
|
} min_aspect, max_aspect; |
|
|
int base_width, base_height; |
|
|
int win_gravity; |
|
|
/* this structure may be extended in the
future */ |
|
} XSizeHints; │__
The x, y, width,
and height members are now obsolete and are left solely for
compatibility reasons. The min_width and min_height members
specify the minimum window size that still allows the
application to be useful. The max_width and max_height
members specify the maximum window size. The width_inc and
height_inc members define an arithmetic progression of sizes
(minimum to maximum) into which the window prefers to be
resized. The min_aspect and max_aspect members are expressed
as ratios of x and y, and they allow an application to
specify the range of aspect ratios it prefers. The
base_width and base_height members define the desired size
of the window. The window manager will interpret the
position of the window and its border width to position the
point of the outer rectangle of the overall window specified
by the win_gravity member. The outer rectangle of the window
includes any borders or decorations supplied by the window
manager. In other words, if the window manager decides to
place the window where the client asked, the position on the
parent window’s border named by the win_gravity will
be placed where the client window would have been placed in
the absence of a window manager.
Note that use of
the PAllHints macro is highly discouraged.
To set a
window’s WM_NORMAL_HINTS property, use
XSetWMNormalHints. __ │
void
XSetWMNormalHints(display, w, hints)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
hints |
Specifies the size hints for the window in
its |
normal state. │__
The
XSetWMNormalHints function replaces the size hints
for the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property on the specified window. If
the property does not already exist,
XSetWMNormalHints sets the size hints for the
WM_NORMAL_HINTS property on the specified window. The
property is stored with a type of WM_SIZE_HINTS and a format
of 32.
XSetWMNormalHints
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_NORMAL_HINTS property, use
XGetWMNormalHints. __ │
Status
XGetWMNormalHints(display, w,
hints_return, supplied_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints_return;
long *supplied_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
hints_return
Returns the size hints for the window in its
normal state.
supplied_return
Returns the hints that were supplied by the user.
│__
The
XGetWMNormalHints function returns the size hints
stored in the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property on the specified
window. If the property is of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, is of
format 32, and is long enough to contain either an old
(pre-ICCCM) or new size hints structure,
XGetWMNormalHints sets the various fields of the
XSizeHints structure, sets the supplied_return
argument to the list of fields that were supplied by the
user (whether or not they contained defined values), and
returns a nonzero status. Otherwise, it returns a zero
status.
If
XGetWMNormalHints returns successfully and a
pre-ICCCM size hints property is read, the supplied_return
argument will contain the following bits:
(USPosition|USSize|PPosition|PSize|PMinSize|
PMaxSize|PResizeInc|PAspect)
If the property is
large enough to contain the base size and window gravity
fields as well, the supplied_return argument will also
contain the following bits:
PBaseSize|PWinGravity
XGetWMNormalHints
can generate a BadWindow error.
To set a
window’s WM_SIZE_HINTS property, use
XSetWMSizeHints. __ │
void
XSetWMSizeHints(display, w, hints,
property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
hints |
Specifies the XSizeHints structure
to be used. |
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XSetWMSizeHints function replaces the size hints for
the specified property on the named window. If the specified
property does not already exist, XSetWMSizeHints sets
the size hints for the specified property on the named
window. The property is stored with a type of WM_SIZE_HINTS
and a format of 32. To set a window’s normal size
hints, you can use the XSetWMNormalHints
function.
XSetWMSizeHints
can generate BadAlloc, BadAtom, and
BadWindow errors.
To read a
window’s WM_SIZE_HINTS property, use
XGetWMSizeHints. __ │
Status
XGetWMSizeHints(display, w,
hints_return, supplied_return,
property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints_return;
long *supplied_return;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
hints_return
Returns the XSizeHints structure.
supplied_return
Returns the hints that were supplied by the user.
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XGetWMSizeHints function returns the size hints
stored in the specified property on the named window. If the
property is of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, is of format 32, and is
long enough to contain either an old (pre-ICCCM) or new size
hints structure, XGetWMSizeHints sets the various
fields of the XSizeHints structure, sets the
supplied_return argument to the list of fields that were
supplied by the user (whether or not they contained defined
values), and returns a nonzero status. Otherwise, it returns
a zero status. To get a window’s normal size hints,
you can use the XGetWMNormalHints function.
If
XGetWMSizeHints returns successfully and a pre-ICCCM
size hints property is read, the supplied_return argument
will contain the following bits:
(USPosition|USSize|PPosition|PSize|PMinSize|
PMaxSize|PResizeInc|PAspect)
If the property is
large enough to contain the base size and window gravity
fields as well, the supplied_return argument will also
contain the following bits:
PBaseSize|PWinGravity
XGetWMSizeHints
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
14.1.8. Setting
and Reading the WM_CLASS Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and get the WM_CLASS
property for a given window. These functions use the
XClassHint structure, which is defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h> header file.
To allocate an
XClassHint structure, use XAllocClassHint. __
│
XClassHint
*XAllocClassHint() │__
The
XAllocClassHint function allocates and returns a
pointer to an XClassHint structure. Note that the
pointer fields in the XClassHint structure are
initially set to NULL. If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocClassHint returns NULL. To free the memory
allocated to this structure, use XFree.
The
XClassHint contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
char *res_name; |
|
char *res_class; |
} XClassHint; │__
The res_name member
contains the application name, and the res_class member
contains the application class. Note that the name set in
this property may differ from the name set as WM_NAME. That
is, WM_NAME specifies what should be displayed in the title
bar and, therefore, can contain temporal information (for
example, the name of a file currently in an editor’s
buffer). On the other hand, the name specified as part of
WM_CLASS is the formal name of the application that should
be used when retrieving the application’s resources
from the resource database.
To set a
window’s WM_CLASS property, use XSetClassHint.
__ │
XSetClassHint(display,
w, class_hints)
Display *display;
Window w;
XClassHint *class_hints;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
class_hintsSpecifies
the XClassHint structure that is to be
used. │__
The
XSetClassHint function sets the class hint for the
specified window. If the strings are not in the Host
Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent.
XSetClassHint
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_CLASS property, use XGetClassHint.
__ │
Status
XGetClassHint(display, w,
class_hints_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XClassHint *class_hints_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
class_hints_return
Returns the XClassHint structure. │__
The
XGetClassHint function returns the class hint of the
specified window to the members of the supplied structure.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable
Character Encoding, then the returned strings are in the
Host Portable Character Encoding. Otherwise, the result is
implementation-dependent. It returns a nonzero status on
success; otherwise, it returns a zero status. To free
res_name and res_class when finished with the strings, use
XFree on each individually.
XGetClassHint
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.9. Setting
and Reading the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the
WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property, use
XSetTransientForHint. __ │
XSetTransientForHint(display,
w, prop_window)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window prop_window;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
prop_windowSpecifies
the window that the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR
property is to be set to. │__
The
XSetTransientForHint function sets the
WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property of the specified window to the
specified prop_window.
XSetTransientForHint
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property, use
XGetTransientForHint. __ │
Status
XGetTransientForHint(display, w,
prop_window_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window *prop_window_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
prop_window_return
Returns the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property of the spec-
ified window. │__
The
XGetTransientForHint function returns the
WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property for the specified window. It
returns a nonzero status on success; otherwise, it returns a
zero status.
XGetTransientForHint
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.10. Setting
and Reading the WM_PROTOCOLS Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the WM_PROTOCOLS
property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_PROTOCOLS property, use
XSetWMProtocols. __ │
Status
XSetWMProtocols(display, w, protocols,
count)
Display *display;
Window w;
Atom *protocols;
int count;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
protocols |
Specifies the list of protocols. |
count |
Specifies the number of protocols in the
list. │__ |
The
XSetWMProtocols function replaces the WM_PROTOCOLS
property on the specified window with the list of atoms
specified by the protocols argument. If the property does
not already exist, XSetWMProtocols sets the
WM_PROTOCOLS property on the specified window to the list of
atoms specified by the protocols argument. The property is
stored with a type of ATOM and a format of 32. If it cannot
intern the WM_PROTOCOLS atom, XSetWMProtocols returns
a zero status. Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status.
XSetWMProtocols
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_PROTOCOLS property, use
XGetWMProtocols. __ │
Status
XGetWMProtocols(display, w,
protocols_return, count_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
Atom **protocols_return;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
protocols_return
Returns the list of protocols.
count_return
Returns the number of protocols in the list. │__
The
XGetWMProtocols function returns the list of atoms
stored in the WM_PROTOCOLS property on the specified window.
These atoms describe window manager protocols in which the
owner of this window is willing to participate. If the
property exists, is of type ATOM, is of format 32, and the
atom WM_PROTOCOLS can be interned, XGetWMProtocols
sets the protocols_return argument to a list of atoms, sets
the count_return argument to the number of elements in the
list, and returns a nonzero status. Otherwise, it sets
neither of the return arguments and returns a zero status.
To release the list of atoms, use XFree.
XGetWMProtocols
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.11. Setting
and Reading the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the
WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property, use
XSetWMColormapWindows. __ │
Status
XSetWMColormapWindows(display, w,
colormap_windows, count)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window *colormap_windows;
int count;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
colormap_windows
Specifies the list of windows.
count |
Specifies the number of windows in the
list. │__ |
The
XSetWMColormapWindows function replaces the
WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property on the specified window with
the list of windows specified by the colormap_windows
argument. If the property does not already exist,
XSetWMColormapWindows sets the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS
property on the specified window to the list of windows
specified by the colormap_windows argument. The property is
stored with a type of WINDOW and a format of 32. If it
cannot intern the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS atom,
XSetWMColormapWindows returns a zero status.
Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status.
XSetWMColormapWindows
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property, use
XGetWMColormapWindows. __ │
Status
XGetWMColormapWindows(display, w,
colormap_windows_return, count_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
Window **colormap_windows_return;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
colormap_windows_return
Returns the list of windows.
count_return
Returns the number of windows in the list. │__
The
XGetWMColormapWindows function returns the list of
window identifiers stored in the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS
property on the specified window. These identifiers indicate
the colormaps that the window manager may need to install
for this window. If the property exists, is of type WINDOW,
is of format 32, and the atom WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS can be
interned, XGetWMColormapWindows sets the
windows_return argument to a list of window identifiers,
sets the count_return argument to the number of elements in
the list, and returns a nonzero status. Otherwise, it sets
neither of the return arguments and returns a zero status.
To release the list of window identifiers, use
XFree.
XGetWMColormapWindows
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.12. Setting
and Reading the WM_ICON_SIZE Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the WM_ICON_SIZE
property for a given window. These functions use the
XIconSize structure, which is defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h> header file.
To allocate an
XIconSize structure, use XAllocIconSize. __
│
XIconSize
*XAllocIconSize() │__
The
XAllocIconSize function allocates and returns a
pointer to an XIconSize structure. Note that all
fields in the XIconSize structure are initially set
to zero. If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocIconSize returns NULL. To free the memory
allocated to this structure, use XFree.
The
XIconSize structure contains: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
int min_width, min_height; |
|
|
int max_width, max_height; |
|
|
int width_inc, height_inc; |
|
} XIconSize; │__
The width_inc and
height_inc members define an arithmetic progression of sizes
(minimum to maximum) that represent the supported icon
sizes.
To set a
window’s WM_ICON_SIZE property, use
XSetIconSizes. __ │
XSetIconSizes(display,
w, size_list, count)
Display *display;
Window w;
XIconSize *size_list;
int count;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
size_list |
Specifies the size list. |
count |
Specifies the number of items in the size
list. │__ |
The
XSetIconSizes function is used only by window
managers to set the supported icon sizes.
XSetIconSizes
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_ICON_SIZE property, use
XGetIconSizes. __ │
Status
XGetIconSizes(display, w,
size_list_return, count_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XIconSize **size_list_return;
int *count_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
size_list_return
Returns the size list.
count_return
Returns the number of items in the size list. │__
The
XGetIconSizes function returns zero if a window
manager has not set icon sizes; otherwise, it returns
nonzero. XGetIconSizes should be called by an
application that wants to find out what icon sizes would be
most appreciated by the window manager under which the
application is running. The application should then use
XSetWMHints to supply the window manager with an icon
pixmap or window in one of the supported sizes. To free the
data allocated in size_list_return, use XFree.
XGetIconSizes
can generate a BadWindow error.
14.1.13. Using
Window Manager Convenience Functions
The
XmbSetWMProperties function stores the standard set
of window manager properties, with text properties in
standard encodings for internationalized text communication.
The standard window manager properties for a given window
are WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME, WM_HINTS, WM_NORMAL_HINTS,
WM_CLASS, WM_COMMAND, WM_CLIENT_MACHINE, and WM_LOCALE_NAME.
__ │
void
XmbSetWMProperties(display, w,
window_name, icon_name, argv,
argc,
normal_hints, wm_hints, class_hints)
Display *display;
Window w;
char *window_name;
char *icon_name;
char *argv[];
int argc;
XSizeHints *normal_hints;
XWMHints *wm_hints;
XClassHint *class_hints;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
window_nameSpecifies
the window name, which should be a
null-terminated string.
icon_name |
Specifies the icon name, which should be
a |
null-terminated string.
argv |
Specifies the application’s argument
list. |
argc |
Specifies the number of arguments. |
hints |
Specifies the size hints for the window in
its |
normal state.
wm_hints |
Specifies the XWMHints structure to
be used. |
class_hintsSpecifies
the XClassHint structure to be used. │__
The
XmbSetWMProperties convenience function provides a
simple programming interface for setting those essential
window properties that are used for communicating with other
clients (particularly window and session managers).
If the window_name
argument is non-NULL, XmbSetWMProperties sets the
WM_NAME property. If the icon_name argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties sets the WM_ICON_NAME property.
The window_name and icon_name arguments are null-terminated
strings in the encoding of the current locale. If the
arguments can be fully converted to the STRING encoding, the
properties are created with type
‘‘STRING’’; otherwise, the arguments
are converted to Compound Text, and the properties are
created with type
‘‘COMPOUND_TEXT’’.
If the normal_hints
argument is non-NULL, XmbSetWMProperties calls
XSetWMNormalHints, which sets the WM_NORMAL_HINTS
property (see section 14.1.7). If the wm_hints argument is
non-NULL, XmbSetWMProperties calls
XSetWMHints, which sets the WM_HINTS property (see
section 14.1.6).
If the argv
argument is non-NULL, XmbSetWMProperties sets the
WM_COMMAND property from argv and argc. An argc of zero
indicates a zero-length command.
The hostname of the
machine is stored using XSetWMClientMachine (see
section 14.2.2).
If the class_hints
argument is non-NULL, XmbSetWMProperties sets the
WM_CLASS property. If the res_name member in the
XClassHint structure is set to the NULL pointer and
the RESOURCE_NAME environment variable is set, the value of
the environment variable is substituted for res_name. If the
res_name member is NULL, the environment variable is not
set, and argv and argv[0] are set, then the value of
argv[0], stripped of any directory prefixes, is substituted
for res_name.
It is assumed that
the supplied class_hints.res_name and argv, the
RESOURCE_NAME environment variable, and the hostname of the
machine are in the encoding of the locale announced for the
LC_CTYPE category (on POSIX-compliant systems, the LC_CTYPE,
else LANG environment variable). The corresponding WM_CLASS,
WM_COMMAND, and WM_CLIENT_MACHINE properties are typed
according to the local host locale announcer. No encoding
conversion is performed prior to storage in the
properties.
For clients that
need to process the property text in a locale,
XmbSetWMProperties sets the WM_LOCALE_NAME property
to be the name of the current locale. The name is assumed to
be in the Host Portable Character Encoding and is converted
to STRING for storage in the property.
XmbSetWMProperties
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To set a
window’s standard window manager properties with
strings in client-specified encodings, use
XSetWMProperties. The standard window manager
properties for a given window are WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME,
WM_HINTS, WM_NORMAL_HINTS, WM_CLASS, WM_COMMAND, and
WM_CLIENT_MACHINE. __ │
void
XSetWMProperties(display, w,
window_name, icon_name, argv,
argc, normal_hints, wm_hints,
class_hints)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *window_name;
XTextProperty *icon_name;
char **argv;
int argc;
XSizeHints *normal_hints;
XWMHints *wm_hints;
XClassHint *class_hints;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
window_nameSpecifies
the window name, which should be a
null-terminated string.
icon_name |
Specifies the icon name, which should be
a |
null-terminated string.
argv |
Specifies the application’s argument
list. |
argc |
Specifies the number of arguments. |
normal_hints
Specifies the size hints for the window in its
normal state.
wm_hints |
Specifies the XWMHints structure to
be used. |
class_hintsSpecifies
the XClassHint structure to be used. │__
The
XSetWMProperties convenience function provides a
single programming interface for setting those essential
window properties that are used for communicating with other
clients (particularly window and session managers).
If the window_name
argument is non-NULL, XSetWMProperties calls
XSetWMName, which, in turn, sets the WM_NAME property
(see section 14.1.4). If the icon_name argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties calls XSetWMIconName, which
sets the WM_ICON_NAME property (see section 14.1.5). If the
argv argument is non-NULL, XSetWMProperties calls
XSetCommand, which sets the WM_COMMAND property (see
section 14.2.1). Note that an argc of zero is allowed to
indicate a zero-length command. Note also that the hostname
of this machine is stored using XSetWMClientMachine
(see section 14.2.2).
If the normal_hints
argument is non-NULL, XSetWMProperties calls
XSetWMNormalHints, which sets the WM_NORMAL_HINTS
property (see section 14.1.7). If the wm_hints argument is
non-NULL, XSetWMProperties calls XSetWMHints,
which sets the WM_HINTS property (see section 14.1.6).
If the class_hints
argument is non-NULL, XSetWMProperties calls
XSetClassHint, which sets the WM_CLASS property (see
section 14.1.8). If the res_name member in the
XClassHint structure is set to the NULL pointer and
the RESOURCE_NAME environment variable is set, then the
value of the environment variable is substituted for
res_name. If the res_name member is NULL, the environment
variable is not set, and argv and argv[0] are set, then the
value of argv[0], stripped of any directory prefixes, is
substituted for res_name.
XSetWMProperties
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
14.2. Client to
Session Manager Communication
This section
discusses how to:
• |
Set and read the WM_COMMAND property |
• |
Set and read the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE
property |
14.2.1. Setting
and Reading the WM_COMMAND Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the WM_COMMAND
property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_COMMAND property, use XSetCommand.
__ │
XSetCommand(display,
w, argv, argc)
Display *display;
Window w;
char **argv;
int argc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
argv |
Specifies the application’s argument
list. |
argc |
Specifies the number of arguments.
│__ |
The
XSetCommand function sets the command and arguments
used to invoke the application. (Typically, argv is the argv
array of your main program.) If the strings are not in the
Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent.
XSetCommand
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read a
window’s WM_COMMAND property, use XGetCommand.
__ │
Status
XGetCommand(display, w, argv_return,
argc_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
char ***argv_return;
int *argc_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
argv_returnReturns
the application’s argument list.
argc_returnReturns
the number of arguments returned. │__
The
XGetCommand function reads the WM_COMMAND property
from the specified window and returns a string list. If the
WM_COMMAND property exists, it is of type STRING and format
8. If sufficient memory can be allocated to contain the
string list, XGetCommand fills in the argv_return and
argc_return arguments and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it returns a zero status. If the data returned by
the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then
the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character
Encoding. Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
To free the memory allocated to the string list, use
XFreeStringList.
14.2.2. Setting
and Reading the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE Property
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and read the
WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property for a given window.
To set a
window’s WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property, use
XSetWMClientMachine. __ │
void
XSetWMClientMachine(display, w,
text_prop)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop |
Specifies the XTextProperty
structure to be used. │__ |
The
XSetWMClientMachine convenience function calls
XSetTextProperty to set the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE
property.
To read a
window’s WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property, use
XGetWMClientMachine. __ │
Status
XGetWMClientMachine(display, w,
text_prop_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XTextProperty *text_prop_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return
Returns the XTextProperty structure. │__
The
XGetWMClientMachine convenience function performs an
XGetTextProperty on the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property.
It returns a nonzero status on success; otherwise, it
returns a zero status.
14.3. Standard
Colormaps
Applications with
color palettes, smooth-shaded drawings, or digitized images
demand large numbers of colors. In addition, these
applications often require an efficient mapping from color
triples to pixel values that display the appropriate
colors.
As an example,
consider a three-dimensional display program that wants to
draw a smoothly shaded sphere. At each pixel in the image of
the sphere, the program computes the intensity and color of
light reflected back to the viewer. The result of each
computation is a triple of red, green, and blue (RGB)
coefficients in the range 0.0 to 1.0. To draw the sphere,
the program needs a colormap that provides a large range of
uniformly distributed colors. The colormap should be
arranged so that the program can convert its RGB triples
into pixel values very quickly, because drawing the entire
sphere requires many such conversions.
On many current
workstations, the display is limited to 256 or fewer colors.
Applications must allocate colors carefully, not only to
make sure they cover the entire range they need but also to
make use of as many of the available colors as possible. On
a typical X display, many applications are active at once.
Most workstations have only one hardware look-up table for
colors, so only one application colormap can be installed at
a given time. The application using the installed colormap
is displayed correctly, and the other applications go
technicolor and are displayed with false colors.
As another example,
consider a user who is running an image processing program
to display earth-resources data. The image processing
program needs a colormap set up with 8 reds, 8 greens, and 4
blues, for a total of 256 colors. Because some colors are
already in use in the default colormap, the image processing
program allocates and installs a new colormap.
The user decides to
alter some of the colors in the image by invoking a color
palette program to mix and choose colors. The color palette
program also needs a colormap with eight reds, eight greens,
and four blues, so just like the image processing program,
it must allocate and install a new colormap.
Because only one
colormap can be installed at a time, the color palette may
be displayed incorrectly whenever the image processing
program is active. Conversely, whenever the palette program
is active, the image may be displayed incorrectly. The user
can never match or compare colors in the palette and image.
Contention for colormap resources can be reduced if
applications with similar color needs share colormaps.
The image
processing program and the color palette program could share
the same colormap if there existed a convention that
described how the colormap was set up. Whenever either
program was active, both would be displayed correctly.
The standard
colormap properties define a set of commonly used colormaps.
Applications that share these colormaps and conventions
display true colors more often and provide a better
interface to the user.
Standard colormaps
allow applications to share commonly used color resources.
This allows many applications to be displayed in true colors
simultaneously, even when each application needs an entirely
filled colormap.
Several standard
colormaps are described in this section. Usually, a window
manager creates these colormaps. Applications should use the
standard colormaps if they already exist.
To allocate an
XStandardColormap structure, use
XAllocStandardColormap. __ │
XStandardColormap
*XAllocStandardColormap() │__
The
XAllocStandardColormap function allocates and returns
a pointer to an XStandardColormap structure. Note
that all fields in the XStandardColormap structure
are initially set to zero. If insufficient memory is
available, XAllocStandardColormap returns NULL. To
free the memory allocated to this structure, use
XFree.
The
XStandardColormap structure contains: __ │
/* Hints */
#de-
fine
ReleaseByFreeingCol-
ormap
( (XID)
1L)
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
Colormap colormap; |
|
|
unsigned long red_max; |
|
|
unsigned long red_mult; |
|
|
unsigned long green_max; |
|
|
unsigned long green_mult; |
|
|
unsigned long blue_max; |
|
|
unsigned long blue_mult; |
|
|
unsigned long base_pixel; |
|
|
VisualID visualid; |
|
|
XID killid; |
|
} XStandardColormap; │__
The colormap member
is the colormap created by the XCreateColormap
function. The red_max, green_max, and blue_max members give
the maximum red, green, and blue values, respectively. Each
color coefficient ranges from zero to its max, inclusive.
For example, a common colormap allocation is 3/3/2 (3 planes
for red, 3 planes for green, and 2 planes for blue). This
colormap would have red_max = 7, green_max = 7, and blue_max
= 3. An alternate allocation that uses only 216 colors is
red_max = 5, green_max = 5, and blue_max = 5.
The red_mult,
green_mult, and blue_mult members give the scale factors
used to compose a full pixel value. (See the discussion of
the base_pixel members for further information.) For a 3/3/2
allocation, red_mult might be 32, green_mult might be 4, and
blue_mult might be 1. For a 6-colors-each allocation,
red_mult might be 36, green_mult might be 6, and blue_mult
might be 1.
The base_pixel
member gives the base pixel value used to compose a full
pixel value. Usually, the base_pixel is obtained from a call
to the XAllocColorPlanes function. Given integer red,
green, and blue coefficients in their appropriate ranges,
one then can compute a corresponding pixel value by using
the following expression:
(r * red_mult +
g * green_mult + b * blue_mult + base_pixel) &
0xFFFFFFFF
For
GrayScale colormaps, only the colormap, red_max,
red_mult, and base_pixel members are defined. The other
members are ignored. To compute a GrayScale pixel
value, use the following expression:
(gray *
red_mult + base_pixel) & 0xFFFFFFFF
Negative
multipliers can be represented by converting the 2’s
complement representation of the multiplier into an unsigned
long and storing the result in the appropriate _mult field.
The step of masking by 0xFFFFFFFF effectively converts the
resulting positive multiplier into a negative one. The
masking step will take place automatically on many machine
architectures, depending on the size of the integer type
used to do the computation.
The visualid member
gives the ID number of the visual from which the colormap
was created. The killid member gives a resource ID that
indicates whether the cells held by this standard colormap
are to be released by freeing the colormap ID or by calling
the XKillClient function on the indicated resource.
(Note that this method is necessary for allocating out of an
existing colormap.)
The properties
containing the XStandardColormap information have the
type RGB_COLOR_MAP.
The remainder of
this section discusses standard colormap properties and
atoms as well as how to manipulate standard colormaps.
14.3.1. Standard
Colormap Properties and Atoms
Several standard
colormaps are available. Each standard colormap is defined
by a property, and each such property is identified by an
atom. The following list names the atoms and describes the
colormap associated with each one. The
<X11/Xatom.h> header file contains the
definitions for each of the following atoms, which are
prefixed with XA_.
RGB_DEFAULT_MAP
This atom names a property. The value of the property is an
array of XStandardColormap structures. Each entry in
the array describes an RGB subset of the default color map
for the Visual specified by visual_id.
Some
applications only need a few RGB colors and may be able to
allocate them from the system default colormap. This is the
ideal situation because the fewer colormaps that are active
in the system the more applications are displayed with
correct colors at all times.
A typical
allocation for the RGB_DEFAULT_MAP on 8-plane displays is 6
reds, 6 greens, and 6 blues. This gives 216 uniformly
distributed colors (6 intensities of 36 different hues) and
still leaves 40 elements of a 256-element colormap available
for special-purpose colors for text, borders, and so on.
RGB_BEST_MAP
This atom names a property. The value of the property is an
XStandardColormap.
The property
defines the best RGB colormap available on the screen. (Of
course, this is a subjective evaluation.) Many image
processing and three-dimensional applications need to use
all available colormap cells and to distribute as many
perceptually distinct colors as possible over those cells.
This implies that there may be more green values available
than red, as well as more green or red than blue.
For an 8-plane
PseudoColor visual, RGB_BEST_MAP is likely to be a
3/3/2 allocation. For a 24-plane DirectColor visual,
RGB_BEST_MAP is normally an 8/8/8 allocation.
RGB_RED_MAP
RGB_GREEN_MAP
RGB_BLUE_MAP
These atoms name properties. The value of each property is
an XStandardColormap.
The properties
define all-red, all-green, and all-blue colormaps,
respectively. These maps are used by applications that want
to make color-separated images. For example, a user might
generate a full-color image on an 8-plane display both by
rendering an image three times (once with high color
resolution in red, once with green, and once with blue) and
by multiply exposing a single frame in a camera.
RGB_GRAY_MAP
This atom names a property. The value of the property is an
XStandardColormap.
The property
describes the best GrayScale colormap available on
the screen. As previously mentioned, only the colormap,
red_max, red_mult, and base_pixel members of the
XStandardColormap structure are used for
GrayScale colormaps.
14.3.2. Setting
and Obtaining Standard Colormaps
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set and obtain an
XStandardColormap structure.
To set an
XStandardColormap structure, use
XSetRGBColormaps. __ │
void
XSetRGBColormaps(display, w,
std_colormap, count, property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XStandardColormap *std_colormap;
int count;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
std_colormap
Specifies the XStandardColormap structure to be
used.
count |
Specifies the number of colormaps. |
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XSetRGBColormaps function replaces the RGB colormap
definition in the specified property on the named window. If
the property does not already exist, XSetRGBColormaps
sets the RGB colormap definition in the specified property
on the named window. The property is stored with a type of
RGB_COLOR_MAP and a format of 32. Note that it is the
caller’s responsibility to honor the ICCCM restriction
that only RGB_DEFAULT_MAP contain more than one
definition.
The
XSetRGBColormaps function usually is only used by
window or session managers. To create a standard colormap,
follow this procedure:
1. |
Open a new connection to the same
server. |
2. |
Grab the server. |
3. |
See if the property is on the property list
of the root window for the screen. |
4. |
If the desired property is not present: |
• |
Create a colormap (unless you are using the
default colormap of the screen). |
• |
Determine the color characteristics of the
visual. |
• |
Allocate cells in the colormap (or create
it with AllocAll). |
• |
Call XStoreColors to store
appropriate color values in the colormap. |
• |
Fill in the descriptive members in the
XStandardColormap structure. |
• |
Attach the property to the root window. |
• |
Use XSetCloseDownMode to make the
resource permanent.
Ungrab the server.
XSetRGBColormaps
can generate BadAlloc, BadAtom, and
BadWindow errors.
To obtain the
XStandardColormap structure associated with the
specified property, use XGetRGBColormaps. __
│
Status
XGetRGBColormaps(display, w,
std_colormap_return, count_return,
property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XStandardColormap **std_colormap_return;
int *count_return;
Atom property;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
w |
Specifies the window. |
std_colormap_return
Returns the XStandardColormap structure.
count_return
Returns the number of colormaps.
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XGetRGBColormaps function returns the RGB colormap
definitions stored in the specified property on the named
window. If the property exists, is of type RGB_COLOR_MAP, is
of format 32, and is long enough to contain a colormap
definition, XGetRGBColormaps allocates and fills in
space for the returned colormaps and returns a nonzero
status. If the visualid is not present,
XGetRGBColormaps assumes the default visual for the
screen on which the window is located; if the killid is not
present, None is assumed, which indicates that the
resources cannot be released. Otherwise, none of the fields
are set, and XGetRGBColormaps returns a zero status.
Note that it is the caller’s responsibility to honor
the ICCCM restriction that only RGB_DEFAULT_MAP contain more
than one definition.
XGetRGBColormaps
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
14
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
15
Resource
Manager Functions
A program often
needs a variety of options in the X environment (for
example, fonts, colors, icons, and cursors). Specifying all
of these options on the command line is awkward because
users may want to customize many aspects of the program and
need a convenient way to establish these customizations as
the default settings. The resource manager is provided for
this purpose. Resource specifications are usually stored in
human-readable files and in server properties.
The resource
manager is a database manager with a twist. In most database
systems, you perform a query using an imprecise
specification, and you get back a set of records. The
resource manager, however, allows you to specify a large set
of values with an imprecise specification, to query the
database with a precise specification, and to get back only
a single value. This should be used by applications that
need to know what the user prefers for colors, fonts, and
other resources. It is this use as a database for dealing
with X resources that inspired the name
‘‘Resource Manager,’’ although the
resource manager can be and is used in other ways.
For example, a user
of your application may want to specify that all windows
should have a blue background but that all mail-reading
windows should have a red background. With well-engineered
and coordinated applications, a user can define this
information using only two lines of specifications.
As an example of
how the resource manager works, consider a mail-reading
application called xmh. Assume that it is designed so that
it uses a complex window hierarchy all the way down to
individual command buttons, which may be actual small
subwindows in some toolkits. These are often called objects
or widgets. In such toolkit systems, each user interface
object can be composed of other objects and can be assigned
a name and a class. Fully qualified names or classes can
have arbitrary numbers of component names, but a fully
qualified name always has the same number of component names
as a fully qualified class. This generally reflects the
structure of the application as composed of these objects,
starting with the application itself.
For example, the
xmh mail program has a name ‘‘xmh’’
and is one of a class of ‘‘Mail’’
programs. By convention, the first character of class
components is capitalized, and the first letter of name
components is in lowercase. Each name and class finally has
an attribute (for example,
‘‘foreground’’ or
‘‘font’’). If each window is
properly assigned a name and class, it is easy for the user
to specify attributes of any portion of the application.
At the top level,
the application might consist of a paned window (that is, a
window divided into several sections) named
‘‘toc’’. One pane of the paned
window is a button box window named
‘‘buttons’’ and is filled with
command buttons. One of these command buttons is used to
incorporate new mail and has the name
‘‘incorporate’’. This window has a
fully qualified name,
‘‘xmh.toc.buttons.incorporate’’, and
a fully qualified class,
‘‘Xmh.Paned.Box.Command’’. Its fully
qualified name is the name of its parent,
‘‘xmh.toc.buttons’’, followed by its
name, ‘‘incorporate’’. Its class is
the class of its parent,
‘‘Xmh.Paned.Box’’, followed by its
particular class, ‘‘Command’’. The
fully qualified name of a resource is the attribute’s
name appended to the object’s fully qualified name,
and the fully qualified class is its class appended to the
object’s class.
The incorporate
button might need the following resources: Title string,
Font, Foreground color for its inactive state, Background
color for its inactive state, Foreground color for its
active state, and Background color for its active state.
Each resource is considered to be an attribute of the button
and, as such, has a name and a class. For example, the
foreground color for the button in its active state might be
named ‘‘activeForeground’’, and its
class might be ‘‘Foreground’’.
When an application
looks up a resource (for example, a color), it passes the
complete name and complete class of the resource to a
look-up routine. The resource manager compares this complete
specification against the incomplete specifications of
entries in the resource database, finds the best match, and
returns the corresponding value for that entry.
The definitions for
the resource manager are contained in
<X11/Xresource.h>.
15.1. Resource
File Syntax
The syntax of a
resource file is a sequence of resource lines terminated by
newline characters or the end of the file. The syntax of an
individual resource line is:
ResourceLine |
= |
Comment | IncludeFile | ResourceSpec |
<empty line> |
Comment |
= |
"!" {<any character except
null or newline>} |
IncludeFile |
= |
"#" WhiteSpace
"include" WhiteSpace FileName WhiteSpace |
FileName |
= |
<valid filename for operating
system> |
ResourceSpec |
= |
WhiteSpace ResourceName WhiteSpace
":" WhiteSpace Value |
ResourceName |
= |
[Binding] {Component Binding}
ComponentName |
Binding |
= |
"." | "*" |
WhiteSpace |
= |
{<space> | <horizontal
tab>} |
Component |
= |
"?" | ComponentName |
ComponentName |
= |
NameChar {NameChar} |
NameChar |
= |
"a"−"z" |
"A"−"Z" |
"0"−"9" | "_" |
"-" |
Value |
= |
{<any character except null or unescaped
newline>} |
Elements separated
by vertical bar (|) are alternatives. Curly braces ({...})
indicate zero or more repetitions of the enclosed elements.
Square brackets ([...]) indicate that the enclosed element
is optional. Quotes ("...") are used around
literal characters.
IncludeFile lines
are interpreted by replacing the line with the contents of
the specified file. The word
‘‘include’’ must be in lowercase.
The file name is interpreted relative to the directory of
the file in which the line occurs (for example, if the file
name contains no directory or contains a relative directory
specification).
If a ResourceName
contains a contiguous sequence of two or more Binding
characters, the sequence will be replaced with a single
‘‘.’’ character if the sequence
contains only ‘‘.’’ characters;
otherwise, the sequence will be replaced with a single
‘‘*’’ character.
A resource database
never contains more than one entry for a given ResourceName.
If a resource file contains multiple lines with the same
ResourceName, the last line in the file is used.
Any white space
characters before or after the name or colon in a
ResourceSpec are ignored. To allow a Value to begin with
white space, the two-character sequence
‘‘\space’’ (backslash
followed by space) is recognized and replaced by a space
character, and the two-character sequence
‘‘\tab’’ (backslash followed
by horizontal tab) is recognized and replaced by a
horizontal tab character. To allow a Value to contain
embedded newline characters, the two-character sequence
‘‘\n’’ is recognized and replaced by
a newline character. To allow a Value to be broken across
multiple lines in a text file, the two-character sequence
‘‘\newline’’ (backslash
followed by newline) is recognized and removed from the
value. To allow a Value to contain arbitrary character
codes, the four-character sequence
‘‘\nnn’’, where each n
is a digit character in the range of
‘‘0’’−‘‘7’’,
is recognized and replaced with a single byte that contains
the octal value specified by the sequence. Finally, the
two-character sequence ‘‘\\’’ is
recognized and replaced with a single backslash.
As an example of
these sequences, the following resource line contains a
value consisting of four characters: a backslash, a null, a
‘‘z’’, and a newline:
magic.values:
\\\000\
z\n
15.2. Resource
Manager Matching Rules
The algorithm for
determining which resource database entry matches a given
query is the heart of the resource manager. All queries must
fully specify the name and class of the desired resource
(use of the characters ‘‘*’’ and
‘‘?’’ is not permitted). The library
supports up to 100 components in a full name or class.
Resources are stored in the database with only partially
specified names and classes, using pattern matching
constructs. An asterisk (*) is a loose binding and is used
to represent any number of intervening components, including
none. A period (.) is a tight binding and is used to
separate immediately adjacent components. A question mark
(?) is used to match any single component name or class. A
database entry cannot end in a loose binding; the final
component (which cannot be the character
‘‘?’’) must be specified. The lookup
algorithm searches the database for the entry that most
closely matches (is most specific for) the full name and
class being queried. When more than one database entry
matches the full name and class, precedence rules are used
to select just one.
The full name and
class are scanned from left to right (from highest level in
the hierarchy to lowest), one component at a time. At each
level, the corresponding component and/or binding of each
matching entry is determined, and these matching components
and bindings are compared according to precedence rules.
Each of the rules is applied at each level before moving to
the next level, until a rule selects a single entry over all
others. The rules, in order of precedence, are:
1. An entry
that contains a matching component (whether name, class, or
the character ‘‘?’’) takes
precedence over entries that elide the level (that is,
entries that match the level in a loose binding).
2. An entry
with a matching name takes precedence over both entries with
a matching class and entries that match using the character
‘‘?’’. An entry with a matching
class takes precedence over entries that match using the
character ‘‘?’’.
3. An entry
preceded by a tight binding takes precedence over entries
preceded by a loose binding.
To illustrate these
rules, consider the following resource database entries:
xmh*Paned*activeForeground:
red(entry A)
|
*incorporate.Foreground: |
blue |
(entry B) |
|
xmh.toc*Command*activeForeground: |
|
green(entry C) |
|
xmh.toc*?.Foreground: |
white |
(entry D) |
|
xmh.toc*Command.activeForeground: |
|
black(entry E) |
Consider a query
for the resource:
xmh.toc.messagefunctions.incorporate.activeForeground(name)
|
Xmh.Paned.Box.Command.Foreground |
(class) |
At the first level
(xmh, Xmh), rule 1 eliminates entry B. At the second level
(toc, Paned), rule 2 eliminates entry A. At the third level
(messagefunctions, Box), no entries are eliminated. At the
fourth level (incorporate, Command), rule 2 eliminates entry
D. At the fifth level (activeForeground, Foreground), rule 3
eliminates entry C.
15.3.
Quarks
Most uses of the
resource manager involve defining names, classes, and
representation types as string constants. However, always
referring to strings in the resource manager can be slow,
because it is so heavily used in some toolkits. To solve
this problem, a shorthand for a string is used in place of
the string in many of the resource manager functions. Simple
comparisons can be performed rather than string comparisons.
The shorthand name for a string is called a quark and is the
type XrmQuark. On some occasions, you may want to
allocate a quark that has no string equivalent.
A quark is to a
string what an atom is to a string in the server, but its
use is entirely local to your application.
To allocate a new
quark, use XrmUniqueQuark. __ │
XrmQuark
XrmUniqueQuark() │__
The
XrmUniqueQuark function allocates a quark that is
guaranteed not to represent any string that is known to the
resource manager.
Each name, class,
and representation type is typedef’d as an
XrmQuark. __ │
typedef int
XrmQuark, *XrmQuarkList;
typedef XrmQuark XrmName;
typedef XrmQuark XrmClass;
typedef XrmQuark XrmRepresentation;
#define NULLQUARK ((XrmQuark) 0) │__
Lists are
represented as null-terminated arrays of quarks. The size of
the array must be large enough for the number of components
used. __ │
typedef
XrmQuarkList XrmNameList;
typedef XrmQuarkList XrmClassList; │__
To convert a string
to a quark, use XrmStringToQuark or
XrmPermStringToQuark. __ │
#define
XrmStringToName(string) XrmStringToQuark(string)
#define XrmStringToClass(string) XrmStringToQuark(string)
#define XrmStringToRepresentation(string)
XrmStringToQuark(string)
XrmQuark
XrmStringToQuark(string)
char *string;
XrmQuark
XrmPermStringToQuark(string)
char *string;
string |
Specifies the string for which a quark is
to be |
allocated. │__
These functions can
be used to convert from string to quark representation. If
the string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the conversion is implementation-dependent. The string
argument to XrmStringToQuark need not be permanently
allocated storage. XrmPermStringToQuark is just like
XrmStringToQuark, except that Xlib is permitted to
assume the string argument is permanently allocated, and,
hence, that it can be used as the value to be returned by
XrmQuarkToString.
For any given
quark, if XrmStringToQuark returns a non-NULL value,
all future calls will return the same value (identical
address).
To convert a quark
to a string, use XrmQuarkToString. __ │
#define
XrmNameToString(name) XrmQuarkToString(name)
#define XrmClassToString(class) XrmQuarkToString(class)
#define XrmRepresentationToString(type)
XrmQuarkToString(type)
char
*XrmQuarkToString(quark)
XrmQuark quark;
quark |
Specifies the quark for which the
equivalent |
string is desired.
│__
These functions can
be used to convert from quark representation to string. The
string pointed to by the return value must not be modified
or freed. The returned string is byte-for-byte equal to the
original string passed to one of the string-to-quark
routines. If no string exists for that quark,
XrmQuarkToString returns NULL. For any given quark,
if XrmQuarkToString returns a non-NULL value, all
future calls will return the same value (identical
address).
To convert a string
with one or more components to a quark list, use
XrmStringToQuarkList. __ │
#define
XrmStringToNameList(str, name) XrmStringToQuarkList((str),
(name))
#define XrmStringToClassList(str, class)
XrmStringToQuarkList((str), (class))
void
XrmStringToQuarkList(string, quarks_return)
char *string;
XrmQuarkList quarks_return;
string |
Specifies the string for which a
quark list is to |
be allocated.
quarks_return
Returns the list of quarks. The caller must allo-
cate sufficient space for the quarks list before
calling XrmStringToQuarkList. │__
The
XrmStringToQuarkList function converts the
null-terminated string (generally a fully qualified name) to
a list of quarks. Note that the string must be in the valid
ResourceName format (see section 15.1). If the string is not
in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the conversion is
implementation-dependent.
A binding list is a
list of type XrmBindingList and indicates if
components of name or class lists are bound tightly or
loosely (that is, if wildcarding of intermediate components
is specified).
typedef enum
{XrmBindTightly, XrmBindLoosely} XrmBinding,
*XrmBindingList;
XrmBindTightly
indicates that a period separates the components, and
XrmBindLoosely indicates that an asterisk separates
the components.
To convert a string
with one or more components to a binding list and a quark
list, use XrmStringToBindingQuarkList. __ │
XrmStringToBindingQuarkList(string,
bindings_return, quarks_return)
char *string;
XrmBindingList bindings_return;
XrmQuarkList quarks_return;
string |
Specifies the string for which a
quark list is to |
be allocated.
bindings_return
Returns the binding list. The caller must allo-
cate sufficient space for the binding list before
calling XrmStringToBindingQuarkList.
quarks_return
Returns the list of quarks. The caller must allo-
cate sufficient space for the quarks list before
calling XrmStringToBindingQuarkList. │__
Component names in
the list are separated by a period or an asterisk character.
The string must be in the format of a valid ResourceName
(see section 15.1). If the string does not start with a
period or an asterisk, a tight binding is assumed. For
example, the string ‘‘*a.b*c’’
becomes:
quarks: |
|
a |
bc |
bindings: |
|
loose |
tightloose |
15.4. Creating
and Storing Databases
A resource database
is an opaque type, XrmDatabase. Each database value
is stored in an XrmValue structure. This structure
consists of a size, an address, and a representation type.
The size is specified in bytes. The representation type is a
way for you to store data tagged by some application-defined
type (for example, the strings
‘‘font’’ or
‘‘color’’). It has nothing to do
with the C data type or with its class. The XrmValue
structure is defined as: __ │
typedef struct
{
|
unsigned int size; |
|
|
XPointer addr; |
|
} XrmValue, *XrmValuePtr; │__
To initialize the
resource manager, use XrmInitialize. __ │
void
XrmInitialize(); │__
To retrieve a
database from disk, use XrmGetFileDatabase. __
│
XrmDatabase
XrmGetFileDatabase(filename)
char *filename;
filename |
Specifies the resource database file name.
│__ |
The
XrmGetFileDatabase function opens the specified file,
creates a new resource database, and loads it with the
specifications read in from the specified file. The
specified file should contain a sequence of entries in valid
ResourceLine format (see section 15.1); the database that
results from reading a file with incorrect syntax is
implementation-dependent. The file is parsed in the current
locale, and the database is created in the current locale.
If it cannot open the specified file,
XrmGetFileDatabase returns NULL.
To store a copy of
a database to disk, use XrmPutFileDatabase. __
│
void
XrmPutFileDatabase(database, stored_db)
XrmDatabase database;
char *stored_db;
database |
Specifies the database that is to be
used. |
stored_db |
Specifies the file name for the stored
database. │__ |
The
XrmPutFileDatabase function stores a copy of the
specified database in the specified file. Text is written to
the file as a sequence of entries in valid ResourceLine
format (see section 15.1). The file is written in the locale
of the database. Entries containing resource names that are
not in the Host Portable Character Encoding or containing
values that are not in the encoding of the database locale,
are written in an implementation-dependent manner. The order
in which entries are written is implementation-dependent.
Entries with representation types other than
‘‘String’’ are ignored.
To obtain a pointer
to the screen-independent resources of a display, use
XResourceManagerString. __ │
char
*XResourceManagerString(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XResourceManagerString function returns the
RESOURCE_MANAGER property from the server’s root
window of screen zero, which was returned when the
connection was opened using XOpenDisplay. The
property is converted from type STRING to the current
locale. The conversion is identical to that produced by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList for a single element STRING
property. The returned string is owned by Xlib and should
not be freed by the client. The property value must be in a
format that is acceptable to XrmGetStringDatabase. If
no property exists, NULL is returned.
To obtain a pointer
to the screen-specific resources of a screen, use
XScreenResourceString. __ │
char
*XScreenResourceString(screen)
Screen *screen;
screen |
Specifies the screen. │__ |
The
XScreenResourceString function returns the
SCREEN_RESOURCES property from the root window of the
specified screen. The property is converted from type STRING
to the current locale. The conversion is identical to that
produced by XmbTextPropertyToTextList for a single
element STRING property. The property value must be in a
format that is acceptable to XrmGetStringDatabase. If
no property exists, NULL is returned. The caller is
responsible for freeing the returned string by using
XFree.
To create a
database from a string, use XrmGetStringDatabase. __
│
XrmDatabase
XrmGetStringDatabase(data)
char *data;
data |
Specifies the database contents using a
string. │__ |
The
XrmGetStringDatabase function creates a new database
and stores the resources specified in the specified
null-terminated string. XrmGetStringDatabase is
similar to XrmGetFileDatabase except that it reads
the information out of a string instead of out of a file.
The string should contain a sequence of entries in valid
ResourceLine format (see section 15.1) terminated by a null
character; the database that results from using a string
with incorrect syntax is implementation-dependent. The
string is parsed in the current locale, and the database is
created in the current locale.
To obtain the
locale name of a database, use XrmLocaleOfDatabase.
__ │
char
*XrmLocaleOfDatabase(database)
XrmDatabase database;
database |
Specifies the resource database.
│__ |
The
XrmLocaleOfDatabase function returns the name of the
locale bound to the specified database, as a null-terminated
string. The returned locale name string is owned by Xlib and
should not be modified or freed by the client. Xlib is not
permitted to free the string until the database is
destroyed. Until the string is freed, it will not be
modified by Xlib.
To destroy a
resource database and free its allocated memory, use
XrmDestroyDatabase. __ │
void
XrmDestroyDatabase(database)
XrmDatabase database;
database |
Specifies the resource database.
│__ |
If database is
NULL, XrmDestroyDatabase returns immediately.
To associate a
resource database with a display, use XrmSetDatabase.
__ │
void
XrmSetDatabase(display, database)
Display *display;
XrmDatabase database;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
database |
Specifies the resource database.
│__ |
The
XrmSetDatabase function associates the specified
resource database (or NULL) with the specified display. The
database previously associated with the display (if any) is
not destroyed. A client or toolkit may find this function
convenient for retaining a database once it is
constructed.
To get the resource
database associated with a display, use
XrmGetDatabase. __ │
XrmDatabase
XrmGetDatabase(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
The
XrmGetDatabase function returns the database
associated with the specified display. It returns NULL if a
database has not yet been set.
15.5. Merging
Resource Databases
To merge the
contents of a resource file into a database, use
XrmCombineFileDatabase. __ │
Status
XrmCombineFileDatabase(filename, target_db,
override)
char *filename;
XrmDatabase *target_db;
Bool override;
filename |
Specifies the resource database file
name. |
target_db |
Specifies the resource database into which
the |
source database is to be
merged.
override |
Specifies whether source entries override
target |
ones. │__
The
XrmCombineFileDatabase function merges the contents
of a resource file into a database. If the same specifier is
used for an entry in both the file and the database, the
entry in the file will replace the entry in the database if
override is True; otherwise, the entry in the file is
discarded. The file is parsed in the current locale. If the
file cannot be read, a zero status is returned; otherwise, a
nonzero status is returned. If target_db contains NULL,
XrmCombineFileDatabase creates and returns a new
database to it. Otherwise, the database pointed to by
target_db is not destroyed by the merge. The database
entries are merged without changing values or types,
regardless of the locale of the database. The locale of the
target database is not modified.
To merge the
contents of one database into another database, use
XrmCombineDatabase. __ │
void
XrmCombineDatabase(source_db, target_db,
override)
XrmDatabase source_db, *target_db;
Bool override;
source_db |
Specifies the resource database that is to
be |
merged into the target
database.
target_db |
Specifies the resource database into which
the |
source database is to be
merged.
override |
Specifies whether source entries override
target |
ones. │__
The
XrmCombineDatabase function merges the contents of
one database into another. If the same specifier is used for
an entry in both databases, the entry in the source_db will
replace the entry in the target_db if override is
True; otherwise, the entry in source_db is discarded.
If target_db contains NULL, XrmCombineDatabase simply
stores source_db in it. Otherwise, source_db is destroyed by
the merge, but the database pointed to by target_db is not
destroyed. The database entries are merged without changing
values or types, regardless of the locales of the databases.
The locale of the target database is not modified.
To merge the
contents of one database into another database with override
semantics, use XrmMergeDatabases. __ │
void
XrmMergeDatabases(source_db, target_db)
XrmDatabase source_db, *target_db;
source_db |
Specifies the resource database that is to
be |
merged into the target
database.
target_db |
Specifies the resource database into which
the |
source database is to be
merged. │__
Calling the
XrmMergeDatabases function is equivalent to calling
the XrmCombineDatabase function with an override
argument of True.
15.6. Looking Up
Resources
To retrieve a
resource from a resource database, use
XrmGetResource, XrmQGetResource, or
XrmQGetSearchResource. __ │
Bool
XrmGetResource(database, str_name,
str_class, str_type_return,
value_return)
XrmDatabase database;
char *str_name;
char *str_class;
char **str_type_return;
XrmValue *value_return;
database |
Specifies the database that is to be
used. |
str_name |
Specifies the fully qualified name of the
value |
being retrieved (as a
string).
str_class |
Specifies the fully qualified class of the
value |
being retrieved (as a
string).
str_type_return
Returns the representation type of the destination
(as a string).
value_return
Returns the value in the database. │__ __ │
Bool
XrmQGetResource(database, quark_name,
quark_class, quark_type_return,
value_return)
XrmDatabase database;
XrmNameList quark_name;
XrmClassList quark_class;
XrmRepresentation *quark_type_return;
XrmValue *value_return;
database |
Specifies the database that is to be
used. |
quark_nameSpecifies
the fully qualified name of the value
being retrieved (as a quark).
quark_classSpecifies
the fully qualified class of the value
being retrieved (as a quark).
quark_type_return
Returns the representation type of the destination
(as a quark).
value_return
Returns the value in the database. │__
The
XrmGetResource and XrmQGetResource functions
retrieve a resource from the specified database. Both take a
fully qualified name/class pair, a destination resource
representation, and the address of a value (size/address
pair). The value and returned type point into database
memory; therefore, you must not modify the data.
The database only
frees or overwrites entries on XrmPutResource,
XrmQPutResource, or XrmMergeDatabases. A
client that is not storing new values into the database or
is not merging the database should be safe using the address
passed back at any time until it exits. If a resource was
found, both XrmGetResource and XrmQGetResource
return True; otherwise, they return False.
Most applications
and toolkits do not make random probes into a resource
database to fetch resources. The X toolkit access pattern
for a resource database is quite stylized. A series of from
1 to 20 probes is made with only the last name/class
differing in each probe. The XrmGetResource function
is at worst a
algorithm, where n is the length of the name/class
list. This can be improved upon by the application
programmer by prefetching a list of database levels that
might match the first part of a name/class list.
To obtain a list of
database levels, use XrmQGetSearchList. __
│
typedef
XrmHashTable *XrmSearchList;
Bool
XrmQGetSearchList(database, names,
classes, list_return, list_length)
XrmDatabase database;
XrmNameList names;
XrmClassList classes;
XrmSearchList list_return;
int list_length;
database |
Specifies the database that is to be
used. |
names |
Specifies a list of resource names. |
classes |
Specifies a list of resource classes. |
list_returnReturns
a search list for further use. The
caller must allocate sufficient space for the list
before calling XrmQGetSearchList.
list_lengthSpecifies
the number of entries (not the byte
size) allocated for list_return. │__
The
XrmQGetSearchList function takes a list of names and
classes and returns a list of database levels where a match
might occur. The returned list is in best-to-worst order and
uses the same algorithm as XrmGetResource for
determining precedence. If list_return was large enough for
the search list, XrmQGetSearchList returns
True; otherwise, it returns False.
The size of the
search list that the caller must allocate is dependent upon
the number of levels and wildcards in the resource
specifiers that are stored in the database. The worst case
length is , where
n is the number of name or class components in names
or classes.
When using
XrmQGetSearchList followed by multiple probes for
resources with a common name and class prefix, only the
common prefix should be specified in the name and class list
to XrmQGetSearchList.
To search resource
database levels for a given resource, use
XrmQGetSearchResource. __ │
Bool
XrmQGetSearchResource(list, name,
class, type_return, value_return)
XrmSearchList list;
XrmName name;
XrmClass class;
XrmRepresentation *type_return;
XrmValue *value_return;
list |
Specifies the search list returned by
XrmQGet- |
SearchList.
name |
Specifies the resource name. |
class |
Specifies the resource class. |
type_returnReturns
data representation type.
value_return
Returns the value in the database. │__
The
XrmQGetSearchResource function searches the specified
database levels for the resource that is fully identified by
the specified name and class. The search stops with the
first match. XrmQGetSearchResource returns
True if the resource was found; otherwise, it returns
False.
A call to
XrmQGetSearchList with a name and class list
containing all but the last component of a resource name
followed by a call to XrmQGetSearchResource with the
last component name and class returns the same database
entry as XrmGetResource and XrmQGetResource
with the fully qualified name and class.
15.7. Storing
into a Resource Database
To store resources
into the database, use XrmPutResource or
XrmQPutResource. Both functions take a partial
resource specification, a representation type, and a value.
This value is copied into the specified database. __
│
void
XrmPutResource(database, specifier,
type, value)
XrmDatabase *database;
char *specifier;
char *type;
XrmValue *value;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
specifier |
Specifies a complete or partial
specification of |
the resource.
type |
Specifies the type of the resource. |
value |
Specifies the value of the resource, which
is |
specified as a string.
│__
If database
contains NULL, XrmPutResource creates a new database
and returns a pointer to it. XrmPutResource is a
convenience function that calls
XrmStringToBindingQuarkList followed by:
XrmQPutResource(database,
bindings, quarks, XrmStringToQuark(type), value)
If the specifier
and type are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent. The value is stored
in the database without modification. __ │
void
XrmQPutResource(database, bindings,
quarks, type, value)
XrmDatabase *database;
XrmBindingList bindings;
XrmQuarkList quarks;
XrmRepresentation type;
XrmValue *value;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
bindings |
Specifies a list of bindings. |
quarks |
Specifies the complete or partial name or
the |
class list of the resource.
type |
Specifies the type of the resource. |
value |
Specifies the value of the resource, which
is |
specified as a string.
│__
If database
contains NULL, XrmQPutResource creates a new database
and returns a pointer to it. If a resource entry with the
identical bindings and quarks already exists in the
database, the previous type and value are replaced by the
new specified type and value. The value is stored in the
database without modification.
To add a resource
that is specified as a string, use
XrmPutStringResource. __ │
void
XrmPutStringResource(database, specifier,
value)
XrmDatabase *database;
char *specifier;
char *value;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
specifier |
Specifies a complete or partial
specification of |
the resource.
value |
Specifies the value of the resource, which
is |
specified as a string.
│__
If database
contains NULL, XrmPutStringResource creates a new
database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmPutStringResource adds a resource with the
specified value to the specified database.
XrmPutStringResource is a convenience function that
first calls XrmStringToBindingQuarkList on the
specifier and then calls XrmQPutResource, using a
‘‘String’’ representation type. If
the specifier is not in the Host Portable Character
Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent. The value
is stored in the database without modification.
To add a string
resource using quarks as a specification, use
XrmQPutStringResource. __ │
void
XrmQPutStringResource(database, bindings,
quarks, value)
XrmDatabase *database;
XrmBindingList bindings;
XrmQuarkList quarks;
char *value;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
bindings |
Specifies a list of bindings. |
quarks |
Specifies the complete or partial name or
the |
class list of the resource.
value |
Specifies the value of the resource, which
is |
specified as a string.
│__
If database
contains NULL, XrmQPutStringResource creates a new
database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmQPutStringResource is a convenience routine that
constructs an XrmValue for the value string (by
calling strlen to compute the size) and then calls
XrmQPutResource, using a
‘‘String’’ representation type. The
value is stored in the database without modification.
To add a single
resource entry that is specified as a string that contains
both a name and a value, use XrmPutLineResource. __
│
void
XrmPutLineResource(database, line)
XrmDatabase *database;
char *line;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
line |
Specifies the resource name and value pair
as a |
single string. │__
If database
contains NULL, XrmPutLineResource creates a new
database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmPutLineResource adds a single resource entry to
the specified database. The line should be in valid
ResourceLine format (see section 15.1) terminated by a
newline or null character; the database that results from
using a string with incorrect syntax is
implementation-dependent. The string is parsed in the locale
of the database. If the ResourceName is not in the
Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent. Note that comment lines are not
stored.
15.8.
Enumerating Database Entries
To enumerate the
entries of a database, use XrmEnumerateDatabase. __
│
#de-
fine
XrmEnumAllLevels
0
#de-
fine
XrmEnumOneLevel
1
Bool
XrmEnumerateDatabase(database, name_prefix,
class_prefix, mode, proc, arg)
XrmDatabase database;
XrmNameList name_prefix;
XrmClassList class_prefix;
int mode;
Bool (*proc)();
XPointer arg;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
name_prefixSpecifies
the resource name prefix.
class_prefix
Specifies the resource class prefix.
mode |
Specifies the number of levels to
enumerate. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure that is to be
called for |
each matching entry.
arg |
Specifies the user-supplied argument that
will be |
passed to the procedure.
│__
The
XrmEnumerateDatabase function calls the specified
procedure for each resource in the database that would match
some completion of the given name/class resource prefix. The
order in which resources are found is
implementation-dependent. If mode is XrmEnumOneLevel,
a resource must match the given name/class prefix with just
a single name and class appended. If mode is
XrmEnumAllLevels, the resource must match the given
name/class prefix with one or more names and classes
appended. If the procedure returns True, the
enumeration terminates and the function returns True.
If the procedure always returns False, all matching
resources are enumerated and the function returns
False.
The procedure is
called with the following arguments:
(*proc)(database,
bindings, quarks, type, value,
arg)
|
XrmDatabase *database; |
|
|
XrmBindingList bindings; |
|
|
XrmQuarkList quarks; |
|
|
XrmRepresentation *type; |
|
|
XrmValue *value; |
|
|
XPointer arg; |
|
The bindings and
quarks lists are terminated by NULLQUARK. Note that
pointers to the database and type are passed, but these
values should not be modified.
The procedure must
not modify the database. If Xlib has been initialized for
threads, the procedure is called with the database locked
and the result of a call by the procedure to any Xlib
function using the same database is not defined.
15.9. Parsing
Command Line Options
The
XrmParseCommand function can be used to parse the
command line arguments to a program and modify a resource
database with selected entries from the command line. __
│
typedef enum {
|
XrmoptionNoArg, |
/* Value is specified in
XrmOptionDescRec.value */ |
|
XrmoptionIsArg, |
/* Value is the option string itself */ |
|
XrmoptionStickyArg, |
/* Value is characters immediately
following option */ |
|
XrmoptionSepArg, |
/* Value is next argument in argv */ |
|
XrmoptionResArg, |
/* Resource and value in next argument in
argv */ |
|
XrmoptionSkipArg, |
/* Ignore this option and the next argument
in argv */ |
|
XrmoptionSkipLine, |
/* Ignore this option and the rest of argv
*/ |
|
XrmoptionSkipNArgs |
/* Ignore this option and the next |
|
|
XrmOptionDescRec.value
arguments in argv */ |
} XrmOptionKind; │__
Note that
XrmoptionSkipArg is equivalent to
XrmoptionSkipNArgs with the
XrmOptionDescRec.value field containing the value
one. Note also that the value zero for
XrmoptionSkipNArgs indicates that only the option
itself is to be skipped. __ │
typedef struct
{
|
char *option; |
/* Option specification string in argv
*/ |
|
char *specifier; |
/* Binding and resource name (sans
application name) */ |
|
XrmOptionKind argKind;/* Which style of
option it is */ |
|
|
XPointer value; |
/* Value to provide if XrmoptionNoArg
or |
|
|
XrmoptionSkipNArgs */ |
} XrmOptionDescRec, *XrmOptionDescList;
│__
To load a resource
database from a C command line, use XrmParseCommand.
__ │
void
XrmParseCommand(database, table,
table_count, name, argc_in_out,
argv_in_out)
XrmDatabase *database;
XrmOptionDescList table;
int table_count;
char *name;
int *argc_in_out;
char **argv_in_out;
database |
Specifies the resource database. |
table |
Specifies the table of command line
arguments to |
be parsed.
table_countSpecifies
the number of entries in the table.
name |
Specifies the application name. |
argc_in_outSpecifies
the number of arguments and returns the
number of remaining arguments.
argv_in_outSpecifies
the command line arguments and returns
the remaining arguments. │__
The
XrmParseCommand function parses an (argc, argv) pair
according to the specified option table, loads recognized
options into the specified database with type
‘‘String,’’ and modifies the (argc,
argv) pair to remove all recognized options. If database
contains NULL, XrmParseCommand creates a new database
and returns a pointer to it. Otherwise, entries are added to
the database specified. If a database is created, it is
created in the current locale.
The specified table
is used to parse the command line. Recognized options in the
table are removed from argv, and entries are added to the
specified resource database in the order they occur in argv.
The table entries contain information on the option string,
the option name, the style of option, and a value to provide
if the option kind is XrmoptionNoArg. The option
names are compared byte-for-byte to arguments in argv,
independent of any locale. The resource values given in the
table are stored in the resource database without
modification. All resource database entries are created
using a ‘‘String’’ representation
type. The argc argument specifies the number of arguments in
argv and is set on return to the remaining number of
arguments that were not parsed. The name argument should be
the name of your application for use in building the
database entry. The name argument is prefixed to the
resourceName in the option table before storing a database
entry. The name argument is treated as a single component,
even if it has embedded periods. No separating (binding)
character is inserted, so the table must contain either a
period (.) or an asterisk (*) as the first character in each
resourceName entry. To specify a more completely qualified
resource name, the resourceName entry can contain multiple
components. If the name argument and the resourceNames are
not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent.
The following
provides a sample option table:
static
XrmOptionDescRec opTable[] = {
{"−background", |
|
"*background", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
{"−bd", |
"*borderColor", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
{"−bg", |
"*background", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
{"−borderwidth", |
|
"*TopLevelShell.borderWidth",XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer)
NULL}, |
|
{"−bordercolor", |
|
"*borderColor",XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer)
NULL}, |
|
{"−bw", |
"*TopLevelShell.borderWidth", |
|
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
{"−display", |
|
".display", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
{"−fg", |
"*foreground", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
{"−fn", |
"*font", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
{"−font", |
"*font", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
{"−foreground", |
|
"*foreground", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
{"−geometry", |
|
".TopLevelShell.geometry",XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer)
NULL}, |
|
{"−iconic", |
".TopLevelShell.iconic", |
|
XrmoptionNoArg,(XPointer)
"on"}, |
{"−name", |
".name", |
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
{"−reverse", |
|
"*reverseVideo",XrmoptionNoArg,(XPointer)
"on"}, |
|
{"−rv", |
"*reverseVideo", |
XrmoptionNoArg,(XPointer)
"on"}, |
|
{"−synchronous", |
|
"*synchronous",XrmoptionNoArg,(XPointer)
"on"}, |
|
{"−title", |
".TopLevelShell.title", |
|
XrmoptionSepArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
{"−xrm", |
NULL, |
XrmoptionResArg,(XPointer) NULL}, |
|
};
In this table, if
the −background (or −bg) option is used to set
background colors, the stored resource specifier matches all
resources of attribute background. If the −borderwidth
option is used, the stored resource specifier applies only
to border width attributes of class TopLevelShell (that is,
outer-most windows, including pop-up windows). If the
−title option is used to set a window name, only the
topmost application windows receive the resource.
When parsing the
command line, any unique unambiguous abbreviation for an
option name in the table is considered a match for the
option. Note that uppercase and lowercase matter.
15
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Chapter
16
Application
Utility Functions
Once you have
initialized the X system, you can use the Xlib utility
functions to:
• |
Use keyboard utility functions |
• |
Use Latin-1 keyboard event functions |
• |
Allocate permanent storage |
• |
Parse the window geometry |
• |
Manipulate regions |
• |
Use cut buffers |
• |
Determine the appropriate visual type |
• |
Manipulate images |
• |
Manipulate bitmaps |
• |
Use the context manager |
As a group, the
functions discussed in this chapter provide the
functionality that is frequently needed and that spans
toolkits. Many of these functions do not generate actual
protocol requests to the server.
16.1. Using
Keyboard Utility Functions
This section
discusses mapping between KeyCodes and KeySyms, classifying
KeySyms, and mapping between KeySyms and string names. The
first three functions in this section operate on a cached
copy of the server keyboard mapping. The first four KeySyms
for each KeyCode are modified according to the rules given
in section 12.7. To obtain the untransformed KeySyms defined
for a key, use the functions described in section 12.7.
To obtain a KeySym
for the KeyCode of an event, use XLookupKeysym. __
│
KeySym
XLookupKeysym(key_event, index)
XKeyEvent *key_event;
int index;
key_event |
Specifies the KeyPress or
KeyRelease event. |
index |
Specifies the index into the KeySyms list
for the |
event’s KeyCode.
│__
The
XLookupKeysym function uses a given keyboard event
and the index you specified to return the KeySym from the
list that corresponds to the KeyCode member in the
XKeyPressedEvent or XKeyReleasedEvent
structure. If no KeySym is defined for the KeyCode of the
event, XLookupKeysym returns NoSymbol.
To obtain a KeySym
for a specific KeyCode, use XKeycodeToKeysym. __
│
KeySym
XKeycodeToKeysym(display, keycode,
index)
Display *display;
KeyCode keycode;
int index;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
keycode |
Specifies the KeyCode. |
index |
Specifies the element of KeyCode vector.
│__ |
The
XKeycodeToKeysym function uses internal Xlib tables
and returns the KeySym defined for the specified KeyCode and
the element of the KeyCode vector. If no symbol is defined,
XKeycodeToKeysym returns NoSymbol.
To obtain a KeyCode
for a key having a specific KeySym, use
XKeysymToKeycode. __ │
KeyCode
XKeysymToKeycode(display, keysym)
Display *display;
KeySym keysym;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be searched
for. │__ |
If the specified
KeySym is not defined for any KeyCode,
XKeysymToKeycode returns zero.
The mapping between
KeyCodes and KeySyms is cached internal to Xlib. When this
information is changed at the server, an Xlib function must
be called to refresh the cache. To refresh the stored
modifier and keymap information, use
XRefreshKeyboardMapping. __ │
XRefreshKeyboardMapping(event_map)
XMappingEvent *event_map;
event_map |
Specifies the mapping event that is to be
used. │__ |
The
XRefreshKeyboardMapping function refreshes the stored
modifier and keymap information. You usually call this
function when a MappingNotify event with a request
member of MappingKeyboard or MappingModifier
occurs. The result is to update Xlib’s knowledge of
the keyboard.
To obtain the
uppercase and lowercase forms of a KeySym, use
XConvertCase. __ │
void
XConvertCase(keysym, lower_return,
upper_return)
KeySym keysym;
KeySym *lower_return;
KeySym *upper_return;
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be
converted. |
lower_return
Returns the lowercase form of keysym, or keysym.
upper_return
Returns the uppercase form of keysym, or keysym.
│__
The
XConvertCase function returns the uppercase and
lowercase forms of the specified Keysym, if the KeySym is
subject to case conversion; otherwise, the specified KeySym
is returned to both lower_return and upper_return. Support
for conversion of other than Latin and Cyrillic KeySyms is
implementation-dependent.
KeySyms have string
names as well as numeric codes. To convert the name of the
KeySym to the KeySym code, use XStringToKeysym. __
│
KeySym
XStringToKeysym(string)
char *string;
string |
Specifies the name of the KeySym that is to
be |
converted. │__
Standard KeySym
names are obtained from <X11/keysymdef.h> by
removing the XK_ prefix from each name. KeySyms that are not
part of the Xlib standard also may be obtained with this
function. The set of KeySyms that are available in this
manner and the mechanisms by which Xlib obtains them is
implementation-dependent.
If the KeySym name
is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result
is implementation-dependent. If the specified string does
not match a valid KeySym, XStringToKeysym returns
NoSymbol.
To convert a KeySym
code to the name of the KeySym, use XKeysymToString.
__ │
char
*XKeysymToString(keysym)
KeySym keysym;
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be
converted. │__ |
The returned string
is in a static area and must not be modified. The returned
string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding. If the
specified KeySym is not defined, XKeysymToString
returns a NULL.
16.1.1. KeySym
Classification Macros
You may want to
test if a KeySym is, for example, on the keypad or on one of
the function keys. You can use KeySym macros to perform the
following tests. __ │
IsCursorKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a cursor key. __ │
IsFunctionKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a function key. __ │
IsKeypadKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a standard keypad key. __
│
IsPrivateKeypadKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a vendor-private keypad key. __
│
IsMiscFunctionKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a miscellaneous function key. __
│
IsModifierKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a modifier key. __ │
IsPFKey(keysym)
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested.
│__ |
Returns True
if the specified KeySym is a PF key.
16.2. Using
Latin-1 Keyboard Event Functions
Chapter 13
describes internationalized text input facilities, but
sometimes it is expedient to write an application that only
deals with Latin-1 characters and ASCII controls, so Xlib
provides a simple function for that purpose.
XLookupString handles the standard modifier semantics
described in section 12.7. This function does not use any of
the input method facilities described in chapter 13 and does
not depend on the current locale.
To map a key event
to an ISO Latin-1 string, use XLookupString. __
│
int
XLookupString(event_struct, buffer_return,
bytes_buffer, keysym_return,
status_in_out)
XKeyEvent *event_struct;
char *buffer_return;
int bytes_buffer;
KeySym *keysym_return;
XComposeStatus *status_in_out;
event_struct
Specifies the key event structure to be used. You
can pass XKeyPressedEvent or
XKeyReleasedEvent.
buffer_return
Returns the translated characters.
bytes_buffer
Specifies the length of the buffer. No more than
bytes_buffer of translation are returned.
keysym_return
Returns the KeySym computed from the event if this
argument is not NULL.
status_in_out
Specifies or returns the XComposeStatus structure
or NULL. │__
The
XLookupString function translates a key event to a
KeySym and a string. The KeySym is obtained by using the
standard interpretation of the Shift, Lock,
group, and numlock modifiers as defined in the X Protocol
specification. If the KeySym has been rebound (see
XRebindKeysym), the bound string will be stored in
the buffer. Otherwise, the KeySym is mapped, if possible, to
an ISO Latin-1 character or (if the Control modifier is on)
to an ASCII control character, and that character is stored
in the buffer. XLookupString returns the number of
characters that are stored in the buffer.
If present
(non-NULL), the XComposeStatus structure records the
state, which is private to Xlib, that needs preservation
across calls to XLookupString to implement compose
processing. The creation of XComposeStatus structures
is implementation-dependent; a portable program must pass
NULL for this argument.
XLookupString
depends on the cached keyboard information mentioned in the
previous section, so it is necessary to use
XRefreshKeyboardMapping to keep this information
up-to-date.
To rebind the
meaning of a KeySym for XLookupString, use
XRebindKeysym. __ │
XRebindKeysym(display,
keysym, list, mod_count, string,
num_bytes)
Display *display;
KeySym keysym;
KeySym list[];
int mod_count;
unsigned char *string;
int num_bytes;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
keysym |
Specifies the KeySym that is to be
rebound. |
list |
Specifies the KeySyms to be used as
modifiers. |
mod_count |
Specifies the number of modifiers in the
modifier |
list.
string |
Specifies the string that is copied and
will be |
returned by
XLookupString.
num_bytes |
Specifies the number of bytes in the string
argu- |
ment. │__
The
XRebindKeysym function can be used to rebind the
meaning of a KeySym for the client. It does not redefine any
key in the X server but merely provides an easy way for long
strings to be attached to keys. XLookupString returns
this string when the appropriate set of modifier keys are
pressed and when the KeySym would have been used for the
translation. No text conversions are performed; the client
is responsible for supplying appropriately encoded strings.
Note that you can rebind a KeySym that may not exist.
16.3. Allocating
Permanent Storage
To allocate some
memory you will never give back, use Xpermalloc. __
│
char
*Xpermalloc(size)
unsigned int size; │__
The
Xpermalloc function allocates storage that can never
be freed for the life of the program. The memory is
allocated with alignment for the C type double. This
function may provide some performance and space savings over
the standard operating system memory allocator.
16.4. Parsing
the Window Geometry
To parse standard
window geometry strings, use XParseGeometry. __
│
int
XParseGeometry(parsestring, x_return,
y_return, width_return, height_return)
char *parsestring;
int *x_return, *y_return;
unsigned int *width_return,
*height_return;
parsestringSpecifies
the string you want to parse.
x_return |
|
y_return |
Return the x and y offsets. |
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height determined. │__
By convention, X
applications use a standard string to indicate window size
and placement. XParseGeometry makes it easier to
conform to this standard because it allows you to parse the
standard window geometry. Specifically, this function lets
you parse strings of the form:
[=][<width>{xX}<height>][{+-}<xoffset>{+-}<yoffset>]
The fields map into
the arguments associated with this function. (Items enclosed
in <> are integers, items in [] are optional, and
items enclosed in {} indicate ‘‘choose one
of.’’ Note that the brackets should not appear
in the actual string.) If the string is not in the Host
Portable Character Encoding, the result is
implementation-dependent.
The
XParseGeometry function returns a bitmask that
indicates which of the four values (width, height, xoffset,
and yoffset) were actually found in the string and whether
the x and y values are negative. By convention, −0 is
not equal to +0, because the user needs to be able to say
‘‘position the window relative to the right or
bottom edge.’’ For each value found, the
corresponding argument is updated. For each value not found,
the argument is left unchanged. The bits are represented by
XValue, YValue, WidthValue,
HeightValue, XNegative, or YNegative
and are defined in <X11/Xutil.h>. They will be
set whenever one of the values is defined or one of the
signs is set.
If the function
returns either the XValue or YValue flag, you
should place the window at the requested position.
To construct a
window’s geometry information, use XWMGeometry.
__ │
int
XWMGeometry(display, screen, user_geom,
def_geom, bwidth, hints,
x_return, y_return,
width_return, height_return,
gravity_return)
Display *display;
int screen;
char *user_geom;
char *def_geom;
unsigned int bwidth;
XSizeHints *hints;
int *x_return, *y_return;
int *width_return;
int *height_return;
int *gravity_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen |
Specifies the screen. |
user_geom |
Specifies the user-specified geometry or
NULL. |
def_geom |
Specifies the application’s default
geometry or |
NULL.
bwidth |
Specifies the border width. |
hints |
Specifies the size hints for the window in
its |
normal state.
x_return |
|
y_return |
Return the x and y offsets. |
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height determined.
gravity_return
Returns the window gravity. │__
The
XWMGeometry function combines any geometry
information (given in the format used by
XParseGeometry) specified by the user and by the
calling program with size hints (usually the ones to be
stored in WM_NORMAL_HINTS) and returns the position, size,
and gravity (NorthWestGravity,
NorthEastGravity, SouthEastGravity, or
SouthWestGravity) that describe the window. If the
base size is not set in the XSizeHints structure, the
minimum size is used if set. Otherwise, a base size of zero
is assumed. If no minimum size is set in the hints
structure, the base size is used. A mask (in the form
returned by XParseGeometry) that describes which
values came from the user specification and whether or not
the position coordinates are relative to the right and
bottom edges is returned. Note that these coordinates will
have already been accounted for in the x_return and y_return
values.
Note that invalid
geometry specifications can cause a width or height of zero
to be returned. The caller may pass the address of the hints
win_gravity field as gravity_return to update the hints
directly.
16.5.
Manipulating Regions
Regions are
arbitrary sets of pixel locations. Xlib provides functions
for manipulating regions. The opaque type Region is
defined in <X11/Xutil.h>. Xlib provides
functions that you can use to manipulate regions. This
section discusses how to:
• |
Create, copy, or destroy regions |
• |
Move or shrink regions |
• |
Compute with regions |
• |
Determine if regions are empty or equal |
• |
Locate a point or rectangle in a region |
16.5.1.
Creating, Copying, or Destroying Regions
To create a new
empty region, use XCreateRegion. __ │
Region
XCreateRegion() │__
To generate a
region from a polygon, use XPolygonRegion. __
│
Region
XPolygonRegion(points, n, fill_rule)
XPoint points[];
int n;
points |
Specifies an array of points. |
n |
Specifies the number of points in the
polygon. |
fill_rule |
Specifies the fill-rule you want to set for
the |
specified GC. You can pass
EvenOddRule or Windin-
gRule. │__
The
XPolygonRegion function returns a region for the
polygon defined by the points array. For an explanation of
fill_rule, see XCreateGC.
To set the
clip-mask of a GC to a region, use XSetRegion. __
│
XSetRegion(display,
gc, r)
Display *display;
GC gc;
Region r;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
r |
Specifies the region. │__ |
The
XSetRegion function sets the clip-mask in the GC to
the specified region. The region is specified relative to
the drawable’s origin. The resulting GC clip origin is
implementation-dependent. Once it is set in the GC, the
region can be destroyed.
To deallocate the
storage associated with a specified region, use
XDestroyRegion. __ │
XDestroyRegion(r)
Region r;
r |
Specifies the region. │__ |
16.5.2. Moving
or Shrinking Regions
To move a region by
a specified amount, use XOffsetRegion. __ │
XOffsetRegion(r,
dx, dy)
Region r;
int dx, dy;
r |
Specifies the region. |
dx |
|
dy |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
define the |
amount you want to move the
specified region. │__
To reduce a region
by a specified amount, use XShrinkRegion. __
│
XShrinkRegion(r,
dx, dy)
Region r;
int dx, dy;
r |
Specifies the region. |
dx |
|
dy |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
define the |
amount you want to shrink the
specified region. │__
Positive values
shrink the size of the region, and negative values expand
the region.
16.5.3.
Computing with Regions
To generate the
smallest rectangle enclosing a region, use XClipBox.
__ │
XClipBox(r,
rect_return)
Region r;
XRectangle *rect_return;
rect_returnReturns
the smallest enclosing rectangle. │__
The XClipBox
function returns the smallest rectangle enclosing the
specified region.
To compute the
intersection of two regions, use XIntersectRegion. __
│
XIntersectRegion(sra,
srb, dr_return)
Region sra, srb, dr_return;
sra |
|
srb |
Specify the two regions with which you want
to |
perform the computation.
dr_return |
Returns the result of the computation.
│__ |
To compute the
union of two regions, use XUnionRegion. __
│
XUnionRegion(sra,
srb, dr_return)
Region sra, srb, dr_return;
sra |
|
srb |
Specify the two regions with which you want
to |
perform the computation.
dr_return |
Returns the result of the computation.
│__ |
To create a union
of a source region and a rectangle, use
XUnionRectWithRegion. __ │
XUnionRectWithRegion(rectangle,
src_region, dest_region_return)
XRectangle *rectangle;
Region src_region;
Region dest_region_return;
rectangle |
Specifies the rectangle. |
src_regionSpecifies
the source region to be used.
dest_region_return
Returns the destination region. │__
The
XUnionRectWithRegion function updates the destination
region from a union of the specified rectangle and the
specified source region.
To subtract two
regions, use XSubtractRegion. __ │
XSubtractRegion(sra,
srb, dr_return)
Region sra, srb, dr_return;
sra |
|
srb |
Specify the two regions with which you want
to |
perform the computation.
dr_return |
Returns the result of the computation.
│__ |
The
XSubtractRegion function subtracts srb from sra and
stores the results in dr_return.
To calculate the
difference between the union and intersection of two
regions, use XXorRegion. __ │
XXorRegion(sra,
srb, dr_return)
Region sra, srb, dr_return;
sra |
|
srb |
Specify the two regions with which you want
to |
perform the computation.
dr_return |
Returns the result of the computation.
│__ |
16.5.4.
Determining if Regions Are Empty or Equal
To determine if the
specified region is empty, use XEmptyRegion. __
│
Bool
XEmptyRegion(r)
Region r;
r |
Specifies the region. │__ |
The
XEmptyRegion function returns True if the
region is empty.
To determine if two
regions have the same offset, size, and shape, use
XEqualRegion. __ │
Bool
XEqualRegion(r1, r2)
Region r1, r2;
r1 |
|
r2 |
Specify the two regions. │__ |
The
XEqualRegion function returns True if the two
regions have the same offset, size, and shape.
16.5.5. Locating
a Point or a Rectangle in a Region
To determine if a
specified point resides in a specified region, use
XPointInRegion. __ │
Bool
XPointInRegion(r, x, y)
Region r;
int x, y;
r |
Specifies the region. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
define the |
point. │__
The
XPointInRegion function returns True if the
point (x, y) is contained in the region r.
To determine if a
specified rectangle is inside a region, use
XRectInRegion. __ │
int
XRectInRegion(r, x, y, width,
height)
Region r;
int x, y;
unsigned int width, height;
r |
Specifies the region. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates, which
define the |
coordinates of the upper-left
corner of the rec-
tangle.
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height, which define
the |
rectangle. │__
The
XRectInRegion function returns RectangleIn if
the rectangle is entirely in the specified region,
RectangleOut if the rectangle is entirely out of the
specified region, and RectanglePart if the rectangle
is partially in the specified region.
16.6. Using Cut
Buffers
Xlib provides
functions to manipulate cut buffers, a very simple form of
cut-and-paste inter-client communication. Selections are a
much more powerful and useful mechanism for interchanging
data between clients (see section 4.5) and generally should
be used instead of cut buffers.
Cut buffers are
implemented as properties on the first root window of the
display. The buffers can only contain text, in the STRING
encoding. The text encoding is not changed by Xlib when
fetching or storing. Eight buffers are provided and can be
accessed as a ring or as explicit buffers (numbered 0
through 7).
To store data in
cut buffer 0, use XStoreBytes. __ │
XStoreBytes(display,
bytes, nbytes)
Display *display;
char *bytes;
int nbytes;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
bytes |
Specifies the bytes, which are not
necessarily |
ASCII or null-terminated.
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes to be stored.
│__ |
The data can have
embedded null characters and need not be null-terminated.
The cut buffer’s contents can be retrieved later by
any client calling XFetchBytes.
XStoreBytes
can generate a BadAlloc error.
To store data in a
specified cut buffer, use XStoreBuffer. __
│
XStoreBuffer(display,
bytes, nbytes, buffer)
Display *display;
char *bytes;
int nbytes;
int buffer;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
bytes |
Specifies the bytes, which are not
necessarily |
ASCII or null-terminated.
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes to be
stored. |
buffer |
Specifies the buffer in which you want to
store |
the bytes. │__
If an invalid
buffer is specified, the call has no effect. The data can
have embedded null characters and need not be
null-terminated.
XStoreBuffer
can generate a BadAlloc error.
To return data from
cut buffer 0, use XFetchBytes. __ │
char
*XFetchBytes(display, nbytes_return)
Display *display;
int *nbytes_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
nbytes_return
Returns the number of bytes in the buffer. │__
The
XFetchBytes function returns the number of bytes in
the nbytes_return argument, if the buffer contains data.
Otherwise, the function returns NULL and sets nbytes to 0.
The appropriate amount of storage is allocated and the
pointer returned. The client must free this storage when
finished with it by calling XFree.
To return data from
a specified cut buffer, use XFetchBuffer. __
│
char
*XFetchBuffer(display, nbytes_return,
buffer)
Display *display;
int *nbytes_return;
int buffer;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
nbytes_return
Returns the number of bytes in the buffer.
buffer |
Specifies the buffer from which you want
the |
stored data returned.
│__
The
XFetchBuffer function returns zero to the
nbytes_return argument if there is no data in the buffer or
if an invalid buffer is specified.
To rotate the cut
buffers, use XRotateBuffers. __ │
XRotateBuffers(display,
rotate)
Display *display;
int rotate;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
rotate |
Specifies how much to rotate the cut
buffers. │__ |
The
XRotateBuffers function rotates the cut buffers, such
that buffer 0 becomes buffer n, buffer 1 becomes n + 1 mod
8, and so on. This cut buffer numbering is global to the
display. Note that XRotateBuffers generates
BadMatch errors if any of the eight buffers have not
been created.
16.7.
Determining the Appropriate Visual Type
A single display
can support multiple screens. Each screen can have several
different visual types supported at different depths. You
can use the functions described in this section to determine
which visual to use for your application.
The functions in
this section use the visual information masks and the
XVisualInfo structure, which is defined in
<X11/Xutil.h> and contains: __ │
/* Visual
information mask bits */
#de-
fine
VisualNoMask
0x0
#de-
fine
VisualIDMask
0x1
#de-
fine
VisualScreenMask
0x2
#de-
fine
VisualDepthMask
0x4
#de-
fine
VisualClassMask
0x8
#de-
fine
VisualRedMaskMask
0x10
#de-
fine
VisualGreenMaskMask
0x20
#de-
fine
VisualBlueMaskMask
0x40
#de-
fine
VisualColormapSizeMask
0x80
#de-
fine
VisualBitsPerRGBMask
0x100
#de-
fine
VisualAllMask
0x1FF
/* Values */
typedef struct
{
|
Visual *visual; |
|
|
VisualID visualid; |
|
|
int screen; |
|
|
unsigned int depth; |
|
|
int class; |
|
|
unsigned long red_mask; |
|
|
unsigned long green_mask; |
|
|
unsigned long blue_mask; |
|
|
int colormap_size; |
|
|
int bits_per_rgb; |
|
} XVisualInfo; │__
To obtain a list of
visual information structures that match a specified
template, use XGetVisualInfo. __ │
XVisualInfo
*XGetVisualInfo(display, vinfo_mask,
vinfo_template, nitems_return)
Display *display;
long vinfo_mask;
XVisualInfo *vinfo_template;
int *nitems_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
vinfo_maskSpecifies
the visual mask value.
vinfo_template
Specifies the visual attributes that are to be
used in matching the visual structures.
nitems_return
Returns the number of matching visual structures.
│__
The
XGetVisualInfo function returns a list of visual
structures that have attributes equal to the attributes
specified by vinfo_template. If no visual structures match
the template using the specified vinfo_mask,
XGetVisualInfo returns a NULL. To free the data
returned by this function, use XFree.
To obtain the
visual information that matches the specified depth and
class of the screen, use XMatchVisualInfo. __
│
Status
XMatchVisualInfo(display, screen,
depth, class, vinfo_return)
Display *display;
int screen;
int depth;
int class;
XVisualInfo *vinfo_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
screen |
Specifies the screen. |
depth |
Specifies the depth of the screen. |
class |
Specifies the class of the screen. |
vinfo_return
Returns the matched visual information. │__
The
XMatchVisualInfo function returns the visual
information for a visual that matches the specified depth
and class for a screen. Because multiple visuals that match
the specified depth and class can exist, the exact visual
chosen is undefined. If a visual is found,
XMatchVisualInfo returns nonzero and the information
on the visual to vinfo_return. Otherwise, when a visual is
not found, XMatchVisualInfo returns zero.
16.8.
Manipulating Images
Xlib provides
several functions that perform basic operations on images.
All operations on images are defined using an XImage
structure, as defined in <X11/Xlib.h>. Because
the number of different types of image formats can be very
large, this hides details of image storage properly from
applications.
This section
describes the functions for generic operations on images.
Manufacturers can provide very fast implementations of these
for the formats frequently encountered on their hardware.
These functions are neither sufficient nor desirable to use
for general image processing. Rather, they are here to
provide minimal functions on screen format images. The basic
operations for getting and putting images are
XGetImage and XPutImage.
Note that no
functions have been defined, as yet, to read and write
images to and from disk files.
The XImage
structure describes an image as it exists in the
client’s memory. The user can request that some of the
members such as height, width, and xoffset be changed when
the image is sent to the server. Note that bytes_per_line in
concert with offset can be used to extract a subset of the
image. Other members (for example, byte order, bitmap_unit,
and so forth) are characteristics of both the image and the
server. If these members differ between the image and the
server, XPutImage makes the appropriate conversions.
The first byte of the first line of plane n must be located
at the address (data + (n * height * bytes_per_line)). For a
description of the XImage structure, see section
8.7.
To allocate an
XImage structure and initialize it with image format
values from a display, use XCreateImage. __
│
XImage
*XCreateImage(display, visual, depth,
format, offset, data, width,
height, bitmap_pad,
bytes_per_line)
Display *display;
Visual *visual;
unsigned int depth;
int format;
int offset;
char *data;
unsigned int width;
unsigned int height;
int bitmap_pad;
int bytes_per_line;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
visual |
Specifies the Visual structure. |
depth |
Specifies the depth of the image. |
format |
Specifies the format for the image. You can
pass |
XYBitmap,
XYPixmap, or ZPixmap.
offset |
Specifies the number of pixels to ignore at
the |
beginning of the scanline.
data |
Specifies the image data. |
width |
Specifies the width of the image, in
pixels. |
height |
Specifies the height of the image, in
pixels. |
bitmap_padSpecifies
the quantum of a scanline (8, 16, or
32). In other words, the start of one scanline is
separated in client memory from the start of the
next scanline by an integer multiple of this many
bits.
bytes_per_line
Specifies the number of bytes in the client image
between the start of one scanline and the start of
the next. │__
The
XCreateImage function allocates the memory needed for
an XImage structure for the specified display but
does not allocate space for the image itself. Rather, it
initializes the structure byte-order, bit-order, and
bitmap-unit values from the display and returns a pointer to
the XImage structure. The red, green, and blue mask
values are defined for Z format images only and are derived
from the Visual structure passed in. Other values
also are passed in. The offset permits the rapid displaying
of the image without requiring each scanline to be shifted
into position. If you pass a zero value in bytes_per_line,
Xlib assumes that the scanlines are contiguous in memory and
calculates the value of bytes_per_line itself.
Note that when the
image is created using XCreateImage,
XGetImage, or XSubImage, the destroy procedure
that the XDestroyImage function calls frees both the
image structure and the data pointed to by the image
structure.
The basic functions
used to get a pixel, set a pixel, create a subimage, and add
a constant value to an image are defined in the image
object. The functions in this section are really macro
invocations of the functions in the image object and are
defined in <X11/Xutil.h>.
To obtain a pixel
value in an image, use XGetPixel. __ │
unsigned long
XGetPixel(ximage, x, y)
XImage *ximage;
int x;
int y;
ximage |
Specifies the image. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates.
│__ |
The
XGetPixel function returns the specified pixel from
the named image. The pixel value is returned in normalized
format (that is, the least significant byte of the long is
the least significant byte of the pixel). The image must
contain the x and y coordinates.
To set a pixel
value in an image, use XPutPixel. __ │
XPutPixel(ximage,
x, y, pixel)
XImage *ximage;
int x;
int y;
unsigned long pixel;
ximage |
Specifies the image. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates. |
pixel |
Specifies the new pixel value.
│__ |
The
XPutPixel function overwrites the pixel in the named
image with the specified pixel value. The input pixel value
must be in normalized format (that is, the least significant
byte of the long is the least significant byte of the
pixel). The image must contain the x and y coordinates.
To create a
subimage, use XSubImage. __ │
XImage
*XSubImage(ximage, x, y,
subimage_width, subimage_height)
XImage *ximage;
int x;
int y;
unsigned int subimage_width;
unsigned int subimage_height;
ximage |
Specifies the image. |
x |
|
y |
Specify the x and y coordinates. |
subimage_width
Specifies the width of the new subimage, in pix-
els.
subimage_height
Specifies the height of the new subimage, in pix-
els. │__
The
XSubImage function creates a new image that is a
subsection of an existing one. It allocates the memory
necessary for the new XImage structure and returns a
pointer to the new image. The data is copied from the source
image, and the image must contain the rectangle defined by
x, y, subimage_width, and subimage_height.
To increment each
pixel in an image by a constant value, use XAddPixel.
__ │
XAddPixel(ximage,
value)
XImage *ximage;
long value;
ximage |
Specifies the image. |
value |
Specifies the constant value that is to be
added. │__ |
The
XAddPixel function adds a constant value to every
pixel in an image. It is useful when you have a base pixel
value from allocating color resources and need to manipulate
the image to that form.
To deallocate the
memory allocated in a previous call to XCreateImage,
use XDestroyImage. __ │
XDestroyImage(ximage)
XImage *ximage;
ximage |
Specifies the image. │__ |
The
XDestroyImage function deallocates the memory
associated with the XImage structure.
Note that when the
image is created using XCreateImage,
XGetImage, or XSubImage, the destroy procedure
that this macro calls frees both the image structure and the
data pointed to by the image structure.
16.9.
Manipulating Bitmaps
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to read a bitmap from a file,
save a bitmap to a file, or create a bitmap. This section
describes those functions that transfer bitmaps to and from
the client’s file system, thus allowing their reuse in
a later connection (for example, from an entirely different
client or to a different display or server).
The X version 11
bitmap file format is: __ │
#define
name_width width
#define name_height height
#define name_x_hot x
#define name_y_hot y
static unsigned char name_bits[] = { 0xNN,...
} │__
The lines for the
variables ending with _x_hot and _y_hot suffixes are
optional because they are present only if a hotspot has been
defined for this bitmap. The lines for the other variables
are required. The word ‘‘unsigned’’
is optional; that is, the type of the _bits array can be
‘‘char’’ or ‘‘unsigned
char’’. The _bits array must be large enough to
contain the size bitmap. The bitmap unit is 8.
To read a bitmap
from a file and store it in a pixmap, use
XReadBitmapFile. __ │
int
XReadBitmapFile(display, d, filename,
width_return, height_return,
bitmap_return, x_hot_return,
y_hot_return)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
char *filename;
unsigned int *width_return, *height_return;
Pixmap *bitmap_return;
int *x_hot_return, *y_hot_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable that indicates
the screen. |
filename |
Specifies the file name to use. The format
of the |
file name is operating-system
dependent.
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height values of the read in
bitmap file.
bitmap_return
Returns the bitmap that is created.
x_hot_return
y_hot_return
Return the hotspot coordinates. │__
The
XReadBitmapFile function reads in a file containing a
bitmap. The file is parsed in the encoding of the current
locale. The ability to read other than the standard format
is implementation-dependent. If the file cannot be opened,
XReadBitmapFile returns BitmapOpenFailed. If
the file can be opened but does not contain valid bitmap
data, it returns BitmapFileInvalid. If insufficient
working storage is allocated, it returns
BitmapNoMemory. If the file is readable and valid, it
returns BitmapSuccess.
XReadBitmapFile
returns the bitmap’s height and width, as read from
the file, to width_return and height_return. It then creates
a pixmap of the appropriate size, reads the bitmap data from
the file into the pixmap, and assigns the pixmap to the
caller’s variable bitmap. The caller must free the
bitmap using XFreePixmap when finished. If
name_x_hot and name_y_hot exist,
XReadBitmapFile returns them to x_hot_return and
y_hot_return; otherwise, it returns −1,−1.
XReadBitmapFile
can generate BadAlloc, BadDrawable, and
BadGC errors.
To read a bitmap
from a file and return it as data, use
XReadBitmapFileData. __ │
int
XReadBitmapFileData(filename, width_return,
height_return, data_return,
x_hot_return, y_hot_return)
char *filename;
unsigned int *width_return, *height_return;
unsigned char *data_return;
int *x_hot_return, *y_hot_return;
filename |
Specifies the file name to use. The format
of the |
file name is operating-system
dependent.
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height values of the read in
bitmap file.
data_returnReturns
the bitmap data.
x_hot_return
y_hot_return
Return the hotspot coordinates. │__
The
XReadBitmapFileData function reads in a file
containing a bitmap, in the same manner as
XReadBitmapFile, but returns the data directly rather
than creating a pixmap in the server. The bitmap data is
returned in data_return; the client must free this storage
when finished with it by calling XFree. The status
and other return values are the same as for
XReadBitmapFile.
To write out a
bitmap from a pixmap to a file, use XWriteBitmapFile.
__ │
int
XWriteBitmapFile(display, filename,
bitmap, width, height, x_hot,
y_hot)
Display *display;
char *filename;
Pixmap bitmap;
unsigned int width, height;
int x_hot, y_hot;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
filename |
Specifies the file name to use. The format
of the |
file name is operating-system
dependent.
bitmap |
Specifies the bitmap. |
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height. |
x_hot |
|
y_hot |
Specify where to place the hotspot
coordinates (or |
−1,−1 if none are
present) in the file. │__
The
XWriteBitmapFile function writes a bitmap out to a
file in the X Version 11 format. The name used in the output
file is derived from the file name by deleting the directory
prefix. The file is written in the encoding of the current
locale. If the file cannot be opened for writing, it returns
BitmapOpenFailed. If insufficient memory is
allocated, XWriteBitmapFile returns
BitmapNoMemory; otherwise, on no error, it returns
BitmapSuccess. If x_hot and y_hot are not −1,
−1, XWriteBitmapFile writes them out as the
hotspot coordinates for the bitmap.
XWriteBitmapFile
can generate BadDrawable and BadMatch
errors.
To create a pixmap
and then store bitmap-format data into it, use
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData. __ │
Pixmap
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData(display, d,
data, width, height, fg,
bg, depth)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
char *data;
unsigned int width, height;
unsigned long fg, bg;
unsigned int depth;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable that indicates
the screen. |
data |
Specifies the data in bitmap format. |
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height. |
fg |
|
bg |
Specify the foreground and background pixel
values |
to use.
depth |
Specifies the depth of the pixmap.
│__ |
The
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData function creates a pixmap
of the given depth and then does a bitmap-format
XPutImage of the data into it. The depth must be
supported by the screen of the specified drawable, or a
BadMatch error results.
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData
can generate BadAlloc, BadDrawable,
BadGC, and BadValue errors.
To include a bitmap
written out by XWriteBitmapFile in a program
directly, as opposed to reading it in every time at run
time, use XCreateBitmapFromData. __ │
Pixmap
XCreateBitmapFromData(display, d, data,
width, height)
Display *display;
Drawable d;
char *data;
unsigned int width, height;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
d |
Specifies the drawable that indicates
the screen. |
data |
Specifies the location of the bitmap
data. |
width |
|
height |
Specify the width and height. │__ |
The
XCreateBitmapFromData function allows you to include
in your C program (using #include) a bitmap file that
was written out by XWriteBitmapFile (X version 11
format only) without reading in the bitmap file. The
following example creates a gray bitmap:
#include
"gray.bitmap"
Pixmap bitmap;
bitmap = XCreateBitmapFromData(display, window, gray_bits,
gray_width, gray_height);
If insufficient
working storage was allocated, XCreateBitmapFromData
returns None. It is your responsibility to free the
bitmap using XFreePixmap when finished.
XCreateBitmapFromData
can generate BadAlloc and BadGC errors.
16.10. Using the
Context Manager
The context manager
provides a way of associating data with an X resource ID
(mostly typically a window) in your program. Note that this
is local to your program; the data is not stored in the
server on a property list. Any amount of data in any number
of pieces can be associated with a resource ID, and each
piece of data has a type associated with it. The context
manager requires knowledge of the resource ID and type to
store or retrieve data.
Essentially, the
context manager can be viewed as a two-dimensional, sparse
array: one dimension is subscripted by the X resource ID and
the other by a context type field. Each entry in the array
contains a pointer to the data. Xlib provides context
management functions with which you can save data values,
get data values, delete entries, and create a unique context
type. The symbols used are in
<X11/Xutil.h>.
To save a data
value that corresponds to a resource ID and context type,
use XSaveContext. __ │
int
XSaveContext(display, rid, context,
data)
XID rid;
XContext context;
XPointer data;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
rid |
Specifies the resource ID with which the
data is |
associated.
context |
Specifies the context type to which the
data be- |
longs.
data |
Specifies the data to be associated with
the win- |
dow and type. │__
If an entry with
the specified resource ID and type already exists,
XSaveContext overrides it with the specified context.
The XSaveContext function returns a nonzero error
code if an error has occurred and zero otherwise. Possible
errors are XCNOMEM (out of memory).
To get the data
associated with a resource ID and type, use
XFindContext. __ │
int
XFindContext(display, rid, context,
data_return)
Display *display;
XID rid;
XContext context;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
rid |
Specifies the resource ID with which the
data is |
associated.
context |
Specifies the context type to which the
data be- |
longs.
data_returnReturns
the data. │__
Because it is a
return value, the data is a pointer. The XFindContext
function returns a nonzero error code if an error has
occurred and zero otherwise. Possible errors are
XCNOENT (context-not-found).
To delete an entry
for a given resource ID and type, use XDeleteContext.
__ │
int
XDeleteContext(display, rid, context)
Display *display;
XID rid;
XContext context;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
rid |
Specifies the resource ID with which the
data is |
associated.
context |
Specifies the context type to which the
data be- |
longs. │__
The
XDeleteContext function deletes the entry for the
given resource ID and type from the data structure. This
function returns the same error codes that
XFindContext returns if called with the same
arguments. XDeleteContext does not free the data
whose address was saved.
To create a unique
context type that may be used in subsequent calls to
XSaveContext and XFindContext, use
XUniqueContext. __ │
XContext
XUniqueContext() │__
16
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Appendix
A
Xlib
Functions and Protocol Requests
This appendix
provides two tables that relate to Xlib functions and the X
protocol. The following table lists each Xlib function (in
alphabetical order) and the corresponding protocol request
that it generates.
Xlib Function Protocol Request
XActivateScreenSaver ForceScreenSaver
XAddHost ChangeHosts
XAddHosts ChangeHosts
XAddToSaveSet ChangeSaveSet
XAllocColor AllocColor
XAllocColorCells AllocColorCells
XAllocColorPlanes AllocColorPlanes
XAllocNamedColor AllocNamedColor
XAllowEvents AllowEvents
XAutoRepeatOff ChangeKeyboardControl
XAutoRepeatOn ChangeKeyboardControl
XBell Bell
XChangeActivePointerGrab ChangeActivePointerGrab
XChangeGC ChangeGC
XChangeKeyboardControl ChangeKeyboardControl
XChangeKeyboardMapping ChangeKeyboardMapping
XChangePointerControl ChangePointerControl
XChangeProperty ChangeProperty
XChangeSaveSet ChangeSaveSet
XChangeWindowAttributes ChangeWindowAttributes
XCirculateSubwindows CirculateWindow
XCirculateSubwindowsDown CirculateWindow
XCirculateSubwindowsUp CirculateWindow
XClearArea ClearArea
XClearWindow ClearArea
XConfigureWindow ConfigureWindow
XConvertSelection ConvertSelection
XCopyArea CopyArea
XCopyColormapAndFree CopyColormapAndFree
XCopyGC CopyGC
XCopyPlane CopyPlane
XCreateBitmapFromData CreateGC
CreatePixmap
FreeGC
PutImage
XCreateColormap CreateColormap
XCreateFontCursor CreateGlyphCursor
XCreateGC CreateGC
XCreateGlyphCursor CreateGlyphCursor
XCreatePixmap CreatePixmap
XCreatePixmapCursor CreateCursor
XCreatePixmapFromData CreateGC
CreatePixmap
FreeGC
PutImage
XCreateSimpleWindow CreateWindow
XCreateWindow CreateWindow
XDefineCursor ChangeWindowAttributes
XDeleteProperty DeleteProperty
XDestroySubwindows DestroySubwindows
XDestroyWindow DestroyWindow
XDisableAccessControl SetAccessControl
XDrawArc PolyArc
XDrawArcs PolyArc
XDrawImageString ImageText8
XDrawImageString16 ImageText16
XDrawLine PolySegment
XDrawLines PolyLine
XDrawPoint PolyPoint
XDrawPoints PolyPoint
XDrawRectangle PolyRectangle
XDrawRectangles PolyRectangle
XDrawSegments PolySegment
XDrawString PolyText8
XDrawString16 PolyText16
XDrawText PolyText8
XDrawText16 PolyText16
XEnableAccessControl SetAccessControl
XFetchBytes GetProperty
XFetchName GetProperty
XFillArc PolyFillArc
XFillArcs PolyFillArc
XFillPolygon FillPoly
XFillRectangle PolyFillRectangle
XFillRectangles PolyFillRectangle
XForceScreenSaver ForceScreenSaver
XFreeColormap FreeColormap
XFreeColors FreeColors
XFreeCursor FreeCursor
XFreeFont CloseFont
XFreeGC FreeGC
XFreePixmap FreePixmap
XGetAtomName GetAtomName
XGetClassHint GetProperty
XGetFontPath GetFontPath
XGetGeometry GetGeometry
XGetIconName GetProperty
XGetIconSizes GetProperty
XGetImage GetImage
XGetInputFocus GetInputFocus
XGetKeyboardControl GetKeyboardControl
XGetKeyboardMapping GetKeyboardMapping
XGetModifierMapping GetModifierMapping
XGetMotionEvents GetMotionEvents
XGetNormalHints GetProperty
XGetPointerControl GetPointerControl
XGetPointerMapping GetPointerMapping
XGetRGBColormaps GetProperty
XGetScreenSaver GetScreenSaver
XGetSelectionOwner GetSelectionOwner
XGetSizeHints GetProperty
XGetTextProperty GetProperty
XGetTransientForHint GetProperty
XGetWMClientMachine GetProperty
XGetWMColormapWindows GetProperty
InternAtom
XGetWMHints GetProperty
XGetWMIconName GetProperty
XGetWMName GetProperty
XGetWMNormalHints GetProperty
XGetWMProtocols GetProperty
InternAtom
XGetWMSizeHints GetProperty
XGetWindowAttributes GetWindowAttributes
GetGeometry
XGetWindowProperty GetProperty
XGetZoomHints GetProperty
XGrabButton GrabButton
XGrabKey GrabKey
XGrabKeyboard GrabKeyboard
XGrabPointer GrabPointer
XGrabServer GrabServer
XIconifyWindow InternAtom
SendEvent
XInitExtension QueryExtension
XInstallColormap InstallColormap
XInternAtom InternAtom
XKillClient KillClient
XListExtensions ListExtensions
XListFonts ListFonts
XListFontsWithInfo ListFontsWithInfo
XListHosts ListHosts
XListInstalledColormaps ListInstalledColormaps
XListProperties ListProperties
XLoadFont OpenFont
XLoadQueryFont OpenFont
QueryFont
XLookupColor LookupColor
XLowerWindow ConfigureWindow
XMapRaised ConfigureWindow
MapWindow
XMapSubwindows MapSubwindows
XMapWindow MapWindow
XMoveResizeWindow ConfigureWindow
XMoveWindow ConfigureWindow
XNoOp NoOperation
XOpenDisplay CreateGC
XParseColor LookupColor
XPutImage PutImage
XQueryBestCursor QueryBestSize
XQueryBestSize QueryBestSize
XQueryBestStipple QueryBestSize
XQueryBestTile QueryBestSize
XQueryColor QueryColors
XQueryColors QueryColors
XQueryExtension QueryExtension
XQueryFont QueryFont
XQueryKeymap QueryKeymap
XQueryPointer QueryPointer
XQueryTextExtents QueryTextExtents
XQueryTextExtents16 QueryTextExtents
XQueryTree QueryTree
XRaiseWindow ConfigureWindow
XReadBitmapFile CreateGC
CreatePixmap
FreeGC
PutImage
XRecolorCursor RecolorCursor
XReconfigureWMWindow ConfigureWindow
SendEvent
XRemoveFromSaveSet ChangeSaveSet
XRemoveHost ChangeHosts
XRemoveHosts ChangeHosts
XReparentWindow ReparentWindow
XResetScreenSaver ForceScreenSaver
XResizeWindow ConfigureWindow
XRestackWindows ConfigureWindow
XRotateBuffers RotateProperties
XRotateWindowProperties RotateProperties
XSelectInput ChangeWindowAttributes
XSendEvent SendEvent
XSetAccessControl SetAccessControl
XSetArcMode ChangeGC
XSetBackground ChangeGC
XSetClassHint ChangeProperty
XSetClipMask ChangeGC
XSetClipOrigin ChangeGC
XSetClipRectangles SetClipRectangles
XSetCloseDownMode SetCloseDownMode
XSetCommand ChangeProperty
XSetDashes SetDashes
XSetFillRule ChangeGC
XSetFillStyle ChangeGC
XSetFont ChangeGC
XSetFontPath SetFontPath
XSetForeground ChangeGC
XSetFunction ChangeGC
XSetGraphicsExposures ChangeGC
XSetIconName ChangeProperty
XSetIconSizes ChangeProperty
XSetInputFocus SetInputFocus
XSetLineAttributes ChangeGC
XSetModifierMapping SetModifierMapping
XSetNormalHints ChangeProperty
XSetPlaneMask ChangeGC
XSetPointerMapping SetPointerMapping
XSetRGBColormaps ChangeProperty
XSetScreenSaver SetScreenSaver
XSetSelectionOwner SetSelectionOwner
XSetSizeHints ChangeProperty
XSetStandardProperties ChangeProperty
XSetState ChangeGC
XSetStipple ChangeGC
XSetSubwindowMode ChangeGC
XSetTextProperty ChangeProperty
XSetTile ChangeGC
XSetTransientForHint ChangeProperty
XSetTSOrigin ChangeGC
XSetWMClientMachine ChangeProperty
XSetWMColormapWindows ChangeProperty
InternAtom
XSetWMHints ChangeProperty
XSetWMIconName ChangeProperty
XSetWMName ChangeProperty
XSetWMNormalHints ChangeProperty
XSetWMProperties ChangeProperty
XSetWMProtocols ChangeProperty
InternAtom
XSetWMSizeHints ChangeProperty
XSetWindowBackground ChangeWindowAttributes
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap ChangeWindowAttributes
XSetWindowBorder ChangeWindowAttributes
XSetWindowBorderPixmap ChangeWindowAttributes
XSetWindowBorderWidth ConfigureWindow
XSetWindowColormap ChangeWindowAttributes
XSetZoomHints ChangeProperty
XStoreBuffer ChangeProperty
XStoreBytes ChangeProperty
XStoreColor StoreColors
XStoreColors StoreColors
XStoreName ChangeProperty
XStoreNamedColor StoreNamedColor
XSync GetInputFocus
XSynchronize GetInputFocus
XTranslateCoordinates TranslateCoordinates
XUndefineCursor ChangeWindowAttributes
XUngrabButton UngrabButton
XUngrabKey UngrabKey
XUngrabKeyboard UngrabKeyboard
XUngrabPointer UngrabPointer
XUngrabServer UngrabServer
XUninstallColormap UninstallColormap
XUnloadFont CloseFont
XUnmapSubwindows UnmapSubwindows
XUnmapWindow UnmapWindow
XWarpPointer WarpPointer
XWithdrawWindow SendEvent
UnmapWindow
17
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
The following table lists each X protocol request (in
alphabetical order) and the Xlib functions that reference
it.
Protocol Request Xlib Function
AllocColor XAllocColor
AllocColorCells XAllocColorCells
AllocColorPlanes XAllocColorPlanes
AllocNamedColor XAllocNamedColor
AllowEvents XAllowEvents
Bell XBell
ChangeActivePointerGrab XChangeActivePointerGrab
ChangeGC XChangeGC
XSetArcMode
XSetBackground
XSetClipMask
XSetClipOrigin
XSetFillRule
XSetFillStyle
XSetFont
XSetForeground
XSetFunction
XSetGraphicsExposures
XSetLineAttributes
XSetPlaneMask
XSetState
XSetStipple
XSetSubwindowMode
XSetTile
XSetTSOrigin
ChangeHosts XAddHost
XAddHosts
XRemoveHost
XRemoveHosts
ChangeKeyboardControl XAutoRepeatOff
XAutoRepeatOn
XChangeKeyboardControl
ChangeKeyboardMapping XChangeKeyboardMapping
ChangePointerControl XChangePointerControl
ChangeProperty XChangeProperty
XSetClassHint
XSetCommand
XSetIconName
XSetIconSizes
XSetNormalHints
XSetRGBColormaps
XSetSizeHints
XSetStandardProperties
XSetTextProperty
XSetTransientForHint
XSetWMClientMachine
XSetWMColormapWindows
XSetWMHints
XSetWMIconName
XSetWMName
XSetWMNormalHints
XSetWMProperties
XSetWMProtocols
XSetWMSizeHints
XSetZoomHints
XStoreBuffer
XStoreBytes
XStoreName
ChangeSaveSet XAddToSaveSet
XChangeSaveSet
XRemoveFromSaveSet
ChangeWindowAttributes XChangeWindowAttributes
XDefineCursor
XSelectInput
XSetWindowBackground
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap
XSetWindowBorder
XSetWindowBorderPixmap
XSetWindowColormap
XUndefineCursor
CirculateWindow XCirculateSubwindowsDown
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
XCirculateSubwindows
ClearArea XClearArea
XClearWindow
CloseFont XFreeFont
XUnloadFont
ConfigureWindow XConfigureWindow
XLowerWindow
XMapRaised
XMoveResizeWindow
XMoveWindow
XRaiseWindow
XReconfigureWMWindow
XResizeWindow
XRestackWindows
XSetWindowBorderWidth
ConvertSelection XConvertSelection
CopyArea XCopyArea
CopyColormapAndFree XCopyColormapAndFree
CopyGC XCopyGC
CopyPlane XCopyPlane
CreateColormap XCreateColormap
CreateCursor XCreatePixmapCursor
CreateGC XCreateGC
XCreateBitmapFromData
XCreatePixmapFromData
XOpenDisplay
XReadBitmapFile
CreateGlyphCursor XCreateFontCursor
XCreateGlyphCursor
CreatePixmap XCreatePixmap
XCreateBitmapFromData
XCreatePixmapFromData
XReadBitmapFile
CreateWindow XCreateSimpleWindow
XCreateWindow
DeleteProperty XDeleteProperty
DestroySubwindows XDestroySubwindows
DestroyWindow XDestroyWindow
FillPoly XFillPolygon
ForceScreenSaver XActivateScreenSaver
XForceScreenSaver
XResetScreenSaver
FreeColormap XFreeColormap
FreeColors XFreeColors
FreeCursor XFreeCursor
FreeGC XFreeGC
XCreateBitmapFromData
XCreatePixmapFromData
XReadBitmapFile
FreePixmap XFreePixmap
GetAtomName XGetAtomName
GetFontPath XGetFontPath
GetGeometry XGetGeometry
XGetWindowAttributes
GetImage XGetImage
GetInputFocus XGetInputFocus
XSync
XSynchronize
GetKeyboardControl XGetKeyboardControl
GetKeyboardMapping XGetKeyboardMapping
GetModifierMapping XGetModifierMapping
GetMotionEvents XGetMotionEvents
GetPointerControl XGetPointerControl
GetPointerMapping XGetPointerMapping
GetProperty XFetchBytes
XFetchName
XGetClassHint
XGetIconName
XGetIconSizes
XGetNormalHints
XGetRGBColormaps
XGetSizeHints
XGetTextProperty
XGetTransientForHint
XGetWMClientMachine
XGetWMColormapWindows
XGetWMHints
XGetWMIconName
XGetWMName
XGetWMNormalHints
XGetWMProtocols
XGetWMSizeHints
XGetWindowProperty
XGetZoomHints
GetSelectionOwner XGetSelectionOwner
GetWindowAttributes XGetWindowAttributes
GrabButton XGrabButton
GrabKey XGrabKey
GrabKeyboard XGrabKeyboard
GrabPointer XGrabPointer
GrabServer XGrabServer
ImageText8 XDrawImageString
ImageText16 XDrawImageString16
InstallColormap XInstallColormap
InternAtom XGetWMColormapWindows
XGetWMProtocols
XIconifyWindow
XInternAtom
XSetWMColormapWindows
XSetWMProtocols
KillClient XKillClient
ListExtensions XListExtensions
ListFonts XListFonts
ListFontsWithInfo XListFontsWithInfo
ListHosts XListHosts
ListInstalledColormaps XListInstalledColormaps
ListProperties XListProperties
LookupColor XLookupColor
XParseColor
MapSubwindows XMapSubwindows
MapWindow XMapRaised
XMapWindow
NoOperation XNoOp
OpenFont XLoadFont
XLoadQueryFont
PolyArc XDrawArc
XDrawArcs
PolyFillArc XFillArc
XFillArcs
PolyFillRectangle XFillRectangle
XFillRectangles
PolyLine XDrawLines
PolyPoint XDrawPoint
XDrawPoints
PolyRectangle XDrawRectangle
XDrawRectangles
PolySegment XDrawLine
XDrawSegments
PolyText8 XDrawString
XDrawText
PolyText16 XDrawString16
XDrawText16
PutImage XPutImage
XCreateBitmapFromData
XCreatePixmapFromData
XReadBitmapFile
QueryBestSize XQueryBestCursor
XQueryBestSize
XQueryBestStipple
XQueryBestTile
QueryColors XQueryColor
XQueryColors
QueryExtension XInitExtension
XQueryExtension
QueryFont XLoadQueryFont
XQueryFont
QueryKeymap XQueryKeymap
QueryPointer XQueryPointer
QueryTextExtents XQueryTextExtents
XQueryTextExtents16
QueryTree XQueryTree
RecolorCursor XRecolorCursor
ReparentWindow XReparentWindow
RotateProperties XRotateBuffers
XRotateWindowProperties
SendEvent XIconifyWindow
XReconfigureWMWindow
XSendEvent
XWithdrawWindow
SetAccessControl XDisableAccessControl
XEnableAccessControl
XSetAccessControl
SetClipRectangles XSetClipRectangles
SetCloseDownMode XSetCloseDownMode
SetDashes XSetDashes
SetFontPath XSetFontPath
SetInputFocus XSetInputFocus
SetModifierMapping XSetModifierMapping
SetPointerMapping XSetPointerMapping
SetScreenSaver XGetScreenSaver
XSetScreenSaver
SetSelectionOwner XSetSelectionOwner
StoreColors XStoreColor
XStoreColors
StoreNamedColor XStoreNamedColor
TranslateCoordinates XTranslateCoordinates
UngrabButton XUngrabButton
UngrabKey XUngrabKey
UngrabKeyboard XUngrabKeyboard
UngrabPointer XUngrabPointer
UngrabServer XUngrabServer
UninstallColormap XUninstallColormap
UnmapSubwindows XUnmapSubWindows
UnmapWindow XUnmapWindow
XWithdrawWindow
WarpPointer XWarpPointer
18
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Appendix
B
X
Font Cursors
The following are
the available cursors that can be used with
XCreateFontCursor.
#define XC_X_cursor 0 |
#define XC_ll_angle 76 |
#define XC_arrow 2 |
#define XC_lr_angle 78 |
#define XC_based_arrow_down 4 |
#define XC_man 80 |
#define XC_based_arrow_up 6 |
#define XC_middlebutton 82 |
#define XC_boat 8 |
#define XC_mouse 84 |
#define XC_bogosity 10 |
#define XC_pencil 86 |
#define XC_bottom_left_corner 12#define
XC_pirate 88
#define XC_bottom_right_corner 14#define XC_plus 90
#define XC_bottom_side 16 |
#define XC_question_arrow 92 |
#define XC_bottom_tee 18 |
#define XC_right_ptr 94 |
#define XC_box_spiral 20 |
#define XC_right_side 96 |
#define XC_center_ptr 22 |
#define XC_right_tee 98 |
#define XC_circle 24 |
#define XC_rightbutton 100 |
#define XC_clock 26 |
#define XC_rtl_logo 102 |
#define XC_coffee_mug 28 |
#define XC_sailboat 104 |
#define XC_cross 30 |
#define XC_sb_down_arrow 106 |
#define XC_cross_reverse 32 |
#define XC_sb_h_double_arrow 108 |
#define XC_crosshair 34 |
#define XC_sb_left_arrow 110 |
#define XC_diamond_cross 36 |
#define XC_sb_right_arrow 112 |
#define XC_dot 38 |
#define XC_sb_up_arrow 114 |
#define XC_dot_box_mask 40 |
#define XC_sb_v_double_arrow 116 |
#define XC_double_arrow 42 |
#define XC_shuttle 118 |
#define XC_draft_large 44 |
#define XC_sizing 120 |
#define XC_draft_small 46 |
#define XC_spider 122 |
#define XC_draped_box 48 |
#define XC_spraycan 124 |
#define XC_exchange 50 |
#define XC_star 126 |
#define XC_fleur 52 |
#define XC_target 128 |
#define XC_gobbler 54 |
#define XC_tcross 130 |
#define XC_gumby 56 |
#define XC_top_left_arrow 132 |
#define XC_hand1 58 |
#define XC_top_left_corner 134 |
#define XC_hand2 60 |
#define XC_top_right_corner 136 |
#define XC_heart 62 |
#define XC_top_side 138 |
#define XC_icon 64 |
#define XC_top_tee 140 |
#define XC_iron_cross 66 |
#define XC_trek 142 |
#define XC_left_ptr 68 |
#define XC_ul_angle 144 |
#define XC_left_side 70 |
#define XC_umbrella 146 |
#define XC_left_tee 72 |
#define XC_ur_angle 148 |
#define XC_leftbutton 74 |
#define XC_watch 150 |
|
#define XC_xterm 152 |
19
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Appendix
C
Extensions
Because X can
evolve by extensions to the core protocol, it is important
that extensions not be perceived as second-class citizens.
At some point, your favorite extensions may be adopted as
additional parts of the X Standard.
Therefore, there
should be little to distinguish the use of an extension from
that of the core protocol. To avoid having to initialize
extensions explicitly in application programs, it is also
important that extensions perform lazy evaluations,
automatically initializing themselves when called for the
first time.
This appendix
describes techniques for writing extensions to Xlib that
will run at essentially the same performance as the core
protocol requests.
Note
It is expected that
a given extension to X consists of multiple requests.
Defining 10 new features as 10 separate extensions is a bad
practice. Rather, they should be packaged into a single
extension and should use minor opcodes to distinguish the
requests.
The symbols and
macros used for writing stubs to Xlib are listed in
<X11/Xlibint.h>.
Basic Protocol
Support Routines
The basic protocol
requests for extensions are XQueryExtension and
XListExtensions. __ │
Bool
XQueryExtension(display, name,
major_opcode_return, first_event_return,
first_error_return)
Display *display;
char *name;
int *major_opcode_return;
int *first_event_return;
int *first_error_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
name |
Specifies the extension name. |
major_opcode_return
Returns the major opcode.
first_event_return
Returns the first event code, if any.
first_error_return
Returns the first error code, if any. │__
The
XQueryExtension function determines if the named
extension is present. If the extension is not present,
XQueryExtension returns False; otherwise, it
returns True. If the extension is present,
XQueryExtension returns the major opcode for the
extension to major_opcode_return; otherwise, it returns
zero. Any minor opcode and the request formats are specific
to the extension. If the extension involves additional event
types, XQueryExtension returns the base event type
code to first_event_return; otherwise, it returns zero. The
format of the events is specific to the extension. If the
extension involves additional error codes,
XQueryExtension returns the base error code to
first_error_return; otherwise, it returns zero. The format
of additional data in the errors is specific to the
extension.
If the extension
name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding the
result is implementation-dependent. Uppercase and lowercase
matter; the strings ‘‘thing’’,
‘‘Thing’’, and
‘‘thinG’’ are all considered
different names. __ │
char
**XListExtensions(display, nextensions_return)
Display *display;
int *nextensions_return;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
nextensions_return
Returns the number of extensions listed. │__
The
XListExtensions function returns a list of all
extensions supported by the server. If the data returned by
the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then
the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character
Encoding. Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
__ │
XFreeExtensionList(list)
char **list;
list |
Specifies the list of extension names.
│__ |
The
XFreeExtensionList function frees the memory
allocated by XListExtensions.
Hooking into
Xlib
These functions
allow you to hook into the library. They are not normally
used by application programmers but are used by people who
need to extend the core X protocol and the X library
interface. The functions, which generate protocol requests
for X, are typically called stubs.
In extensions,
stubs first should check to see if they have initialized
themselves on a connection. If they have not, they then
should call XInitExtension to attempt to initialize
themselves on the connection.
If the extension
needs to be informed of GC/font allocation or deallocation
or if the extension defines new event types, the functions
described here allow the extension to be called when these
events occur.
The
XExtCodes structure returns the information from
XInitExtension and is defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>: __ │
typedef struct _XExtCodes { |
|
/* public to extension, cannot be changed
*/ |
|
int extension; |
/* extension number */ |
|
int major_opcode; |
/* major op-code assigned by server */ |
|
int first_event; |
/* first event number for the extension
*/ |
|
int first_error; |
/* first error number for the extension
*/ |
} XExtCodes; │__ __ │
XExtCodes
*XInitExtension(display, name)
Display *display;
char *name;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
name |
Specifies the extension name. │__ |
The
XInitExtension function determines if the named
extension exists. Then, it allocates storage for maintaining
the information about the extension on the connection,
chains this onto the extension list for the connection, and
returns the information the stub implementor will need to
access the extension. If the extension does not exist,
XInitExtension returns NULL.
If the extension
name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the
result is implementation-dependent. Uppercase and lowercase
matter; the strings ‘‘thing’’,
‘‘Thing’’, and
‘‘thinG’’ are all considered
different names.
The extension
number in the XExtCodes structure is needed in the
other calls that follow. This extension number is unique
only to a single connection. __ │
XExtCodes
*XAddExtension(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
For local Xlib
extensions, the XAddExtension function allocates the
XExtCodes structure, bumps the extension number
count, and chains the extension onto the extension list.
(This permits extensions to Xlib without requiring server
extensions.)
Hooks into the
Library
These functions
allow you to define procedures that are to be called when
various circumstances occur. The procedures include the
creation of a new GC for a connection, the copying of a GC,
the freeing of a GC, the creating and freeing of fonts, the
conversion of events defined by extensions to and from wire
format, and the handling of errors.
All of these
functions return the previous procedure defined for this
extension. __ │
int
(*XESetCloseDisplay(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when the
display |
is closed. │__
The
XESetCloseDisplay function defines a procedure to be
called whenever XCloseDisplay is called. It returns
any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When
XCloseDisplay is called, your procedure is called
with these arguments: __ │
(*proc)(display,
codes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; │__ __
│ |
|
int
(*XESetCreateGC(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when a GC
is |
closed. │__
The
XESetCreateGC function defines a procedure to be
called whenever a new GC is created. It returns any
previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When a GC is
created, your procedure is called with these arguments: __
│
(*proc)(display,
gc, codes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
GC gc; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; │__ __
│ |
|
int
(*XESetCopyGC(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when GC
components |
are copied. │__
The
XESetCopyGC function defines a procedure to be called
whenever a GC is copied. It returns any previously defined
procedure, usually NULL.
When a GC is
copied, your procedure is called with these arguments: __
│
(*proc)(display,
gc, codes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
GC gc; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; │__ __
│ |
|
int
(*XESetFreeGC(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when a GC
is |
freed. │__
The
XESetFreeGC function defines a procedure to be called
whenever a GC is freed. It returns any previously defined
procedure, usually NULL.
When a GC is freed,
your procedure is called with these arguments: __
│
(*proc)(display,
gc, codes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
GC gc; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; │__ __
│ |
|
int
(*XESetCreateFont(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when a font
is |
created. │__
The
XESetCreateFont function defines a procedure to be
called whenever XLoadQueryFont and XQueryFont
are called. It returns any previously defined procedure,
usually NULL.
When
XLoadQueryFont or XQueryFont is called, your
procedure is called with these arguments: __ │
(*proc)(display,
fs, codes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XFontStruct *fs; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; │__ __
│ |
|
int
(*XESetFreeFont(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when a font
is |
freed. │__
The
XESetFreeFont function defines a procedure to be
called whenever XFreeFont is called. It returns any
previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When
XFreeFont is called, your procedure is called with
these arguments: __ │
(*proc)(display,
fs, codes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XFontStruct *fs; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; │__ |
|
The
XESetWireToEvent and XESetEventToWire
functions allow you to define new events to the library. An
XEvent structure always has a type code (type
int) as the first component. This uniquely identifies
what kind of event it is. The second component is always the
serial number (type unsigned long) of the last
request processed by the server. The third component is
always a Boolean (type Bool) indicating whether the
event came from a SendEvent protocol request. The
fourth component is always a pointer to the display the
event was read from. The fifth component is always a
resource ID of one kind or another, usually a window,
carefully selected to be useful to toolkit dispatchers. The
fifth component should always exist, even if the event does
not have a natural destination; if there is no value from
the protocol to put in this component, initialize it to
zero.
Note
There is an
implementation limit such that your host event structure
size cannot be bigger than the size of the XEvent
union of structures. There also is no way to guarantee that
more than 24 elements or 96 characters in the structure will
be fully portable between machines. __ │
int
(*XESetWireToEvent(display, event_number,
proc))()
Display *display;
int event_number;
Status (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_number
Specifies the event code.
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when
converting an |
event. │__
The
XESetWireToEvent function defines a procedure to be
called when an event needs to be converted from wire format
(xEvent) to host format (XEvent). The event
number defines which protocol event number to install a
conversion procedure for. XESetWireToEvent returns
any previously defined procedure.
Note
You can replace a
core event conversion function with one of your own,
although this is not encouraged. It would, however, allow
you to intercept a core event and modify it before being
placed in the queue or otherwise examined.
When Xlib needs to
convert an event from wire format to host format, your
procedure is called with these arguments: __ │
Status
(*proc)(display, re, event)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XEvent *re; |
|
|
xEvent *event; │__ |
|
Your procedure must
return status to indicate if the conversion succeeded. The
re argument is a pointer to where the host format event
should be stored, and the event argument is the 32-byte wire
event structure. In the XEvent structure you are
creating, you must fill in the five required members of the
event structure. You should fill in the type member with the
type specified for the xEvent structure. You should
copy all other members from the xEvent structure
(wire format) to the XEvent structure (host format).
Your conversion procedure should return True if the
event should be placed in the queue or False if it
should not be placed in the queue.
To initialize the
serial number component of the event, call
_XSetLastRequestRead with the event and use the
return value. __ │
unsigned long
_XSetLastRequestRead(display, rep)
Display *display;
xGenericReply *rep;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
rep |
Specifies the wire event structure.
│__ |
The
_XSetLastRequestRead function computes and returns a
complete serial number from the partial serial number in the
event. __ │
Status
(*XESetEventToWire(display, event_number,
proc))()
Display *display;
int event_number;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
event_number
Specifies the event code.
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when
converting an |
event. │__
The
XESetEventToWire function defines a procedure to be
called when an event needs to be converted from host format
(XEvent) to wire format (xEvent) form. The
event number defines which protocol event number to install
a conversion procedure for. XESetEventToWire returns
any previously defined procedure. It returns zero if the
conversion fails or nonzero otherwise.
Note
You can replace a
core event conversion function with one of your own,
although this is not encouraged. It would, however, allow
you to intercept a core event and modify it before being
sent to another client.
When Xlib needs to
convert an event from host format to wire format, your
procedure is called with these arguments: __ │
(*proc)(display,
re, event)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XEvent *re; |
|
|
xEvent *event; │__ |
|
The re argument is
a pointer to the host format event, and the event argument
is a pointer to where the 32-byte wire event structure
should be stored. You should fill in the type with the type
from the XEvent structure. All other members then
should be copied from the host format to the xEvent
structure. __ │
Bool
(*XESetWireToError(display, error_number,
proc)()
Display *display;
int error_number;
Bool (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
error_number
Specifies the error code.
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when an
error is |
received. │__
The
XESetWireToError function defines a procedure to be
called when an extension error needs to be converted from
wire format to host format. The error number defines which
protocol error code to install the conversion procedure for.
XESetWireToError returns any previously defined
procedure.
Use this function
for extension errors that contain additional error values
beyond those in a core X error, when multiple wire errors
must be combined into a single Xlib error, or when it is
necessary to intercept an X error before it is otherwise
examined.
When Xlib needs to
convert an error from wire format to host format, the
procedure is called with these arguments: __ │
Bool
(*proc)(display, he, we)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XErrorEvent *he; |
|
|
xError *we; │__ |
|
The he argument is
a pointer to where the host format error should be stored.
The structure pointed at by he is guaranteed to be as large
as an XEvent structure and so can be cast to a type
larger than an XErrorEvent to store additional
values. If the error is to be completely ignored by Xlib
(for example, several protocol error structures will be
combined into one Xlib error), then the function should
return False; otherwise, it should return
True. __ │
int
(*XESetError(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when an
error is |
received. │__
Inside Xlib, there
are times that you may want to suppress the calling of the
external error handling when an error occurs. This allows
status to be returned on a call at the cost of the call
being synchronous (though most such functions are query
operations, in any case, and are typically programmed to be
synchronous).
When Xlib detects a
protocol error in _XReply, it calls your procedure
with these arguments: __ │
int
(*proc)(display, err, codes,
ret_code)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
xError *err; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; |
|
|
int *ret_code; │__ |
|
The err argument is
a pointer to the 32-byte wire format error. The codes
argument is a pointer to the extension codes structure. The
ret_code argument is the return code you may want
_XReply returned to.
If your procedure
returns a zero value, the error is not suppressed, and the
client’s error handler is called. (For further
information, see section 11.8.2.) If your procedure returns
nonzero, the error is suppressed, and _XReply returns
the value of ret_code. __ │
char
*(*XESetErrorString(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
char *(*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call to obtain
an error |
string. │__
The
XGetErrorText function returns a string to the user
for an error. XESetErrorString allows you to define a
procedure to be called that should return a pointer to the
error message. The following is an example. __ │
(*proc)(display,
code, codes, buffer, nbytes)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
int code; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; |
|
|
char *buffer; |
|
|
int nbytes; │__ |
|
Your procedure is
called with the error code for every error detected. You
should copy nbytes of a null-terminated string containing
the error message into buffer. __ │
void
(*XESetPrintErrorValues(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
void (*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when an
error is |
printed. │__
The
XESetPrintErrorValues function defines a procedure to
be called when an extension error is printed, to print the
error values. Use this function for extension errors that
contain additional error values beyond those in a core X
error. It returns any previously defined procedure.
When Xlib needs to
print an error, the procedure is called with these
arguments: __ │
void
(*proc)(display, ev, fp)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XErrorEvent *ev; |
|
|
void *fp; │__ |
|
The structure
pointed at by ev is guaranteed to be as large as an
XEvent structure and so can be cast to a type larger
than an XErrorEvent to obtain additional values set
by using XESetWireToError. The underlying type of the
fp argument is system dependent; on a POSIX-compliant
system, fp should be cast to type FILE*. __ │
int
(*XESetFlushGC(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int *(*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when a GC
is |
flushed. │__
The procedure set
by the XESetFlushGC function has the same interface
as the procedure set by the XESetCopyGC function, but
is called when a GC cache needs to be updated in the server.
__ │
int
(*XESetBeforeFlush(display, extension,
proc))()
Display *display;
int extension;
int *(*proc)();
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
extension |
Specifies the extension number. |
proc |
Specifies the procedure to call when a
buffer is |
flushed. │__
The
XESetBeforeFlush function defines a procedure to be
called when data is about to be sent to the server. When
data is about to be sent, your procedure is called one or
more times with these arguments: __ │
void
(*proc)(display, codes, data,
len)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
XExtCodes *codes; |
|
|
char *data; |
|
|
long len; │__ |
|
The data argument
specifies a portion of the outgoing data buffer, and its
length in bytes is specified by the len argument. Your
procedure must not alter the contents of the data and must
not do additional protocol requests to the same display.
Hooks onto Xlib
Data Structures
Various Xlib data
structures have provisions for extension procedures to chain
extension supplied data onto a list. These structures are
GC, Visual, Screen,
ScreenFormat, Display, and XFontStruct.
Because the list pointer is always the first member in the
structure, a single set of procedures can be used to
manipulate the data on these lists.
The following
structure is used in the functions in this section and is
defined in <X11/Xlib.h>: __ │
typedef struct
_XExtData {
|
int number; |
/* number returned by XInitExtension */ |
|
struct _XExtData *next; |
/* next item on list of data for structure
*/ |
|
int (*free_private)(); |
/* if defined, called to free private
*/ |
|
XPointer private_data; |
/* data private to this extension. */ |
} XExtData; │__
When any of the
data structures listed above are freed, the list is walked,
and the structure’s free procedure (if any) is called.
If free is NULL, then the library frees both the data
pointed to by the private_data member and the structure
itself. __ │
union {Display
*display;
|
GC gc; |
|
Visual *visual; |
|
Screen *screen; |
|
ScreenFormat *pixmap_format; |
|
XFontStruct *font } XEDataObject; │__
__ │ |
XExtData
**XEHeadOfExtensionList(object)
object |
Specifies the object. │__ |
The
XEHeadOfExtensionList function returns a pointer to
the list of extension structures attached to the specified
object. In concert with XAddToExtensionList,
XEHeadOfExtensionList allows an extension to attach
arbitrary data to any of the structures of types contained
in XEDataObject. __ │
XAddToExtensionList(structure,
ext_data)
XExtData **structure;
XExtData *ext_data;
structure |
Specifies the extension list. |
ext_data |
Specifies the extension data structure to
add. │__ |
The structure
argument is a pointer to one of the data structures
enumerated above. You must initialize ext_data->number
with the extension number before calling this function. __
│
XExtData
*XFindOnExtensionList(structure, number)
struct _XExtData **structure;
int number;
structure |
Specifies the extension list. |
number |
Specifies the extension number from
XInitExten- |
sion. │__
The
XFindOnExtensionList function returns the first
extension data structure for the extension numbered number.
It is expected that an extension will add at most one
extension data structure to any single data
structure’s extension data list. There is no way to
find additional structures.
The XAllocID
macro, which allocates and returns a resource ID, is defined
in <X11/Xlib.h>. __ │
XAllocID(display)
Display *display;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
This macro is a
call through the Display structure to an internal
resource ID allocator. It returns a resource ID that you can
use when creating new resources.
The
XAllocIDs macro allocates and returns an array of
resource ID. __ │
XAllocIDs(display,
ids_return, count)
Display *display;
XID *ids_return;
int count;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
ids_returnReturns
the resource IDs.
rep |
Specifies the number of resource IDs
requested. │__ |
This macro is a
call through the Display structure to an internal
resource ID allocator. It returns resource IDs to the array
supplied by the caller. To correctly handle automatic reuse
of resource IDs, you must call XAllocIDs when
requesting multiple resource IDs. This call might generate
protocol requests.
GC
Caching
GCs are cached by
the library to allow merging of independent change requests
to the same GC into single protocol requests. This is
typically called a write-back cache. Any extension procedure
whose behavior depends on the contents of a GC must flush
the GC cache to make sure the server has up-to-date contents
in its GC.
The FlushGC
macro checks the dirty bits in the library’s GC
structure and calls _XFlushGCCache if any elements
have changed. The FlushGC macro is defined as
follows: __ │
FlushGC(display,
gc)
Display *display;
GC gc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. │__ |
Note that if you
extend the GC to add additional resource ID components, you
should ensure that the library stub sends the change request
immediately. This is because a client can free a resource
immediately after using it, so if you only stored the value
in the cache without forcing a protocol request, the
resource might be destroyed before being set into the GC.
You can use the _XFlushGCCache procedure to force the
cache to be flushed. The _XFlushGCCache procedure is
defined as follows: __ │
_XFlushGCCache(display,
gc)
Display *display;
GC gc;
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
gc |
Specifies the GC. │__ |
Graphics
Batching
If you extend X to
add more poly graphics primitives, you may be able to take
advantage of facilities in the library to allow back-to-back
single calls to be transformed into poly requests. This may
dramatically improve performance of programs that are not
written using poly requests. A pointer to an xReq,
called last_req in the display structure, is the last
request being processed. By checking that the last request
type, drawable, gc, and other options are the same as the
new one and that there is enough space left in the buffer,
you may be able to just extend the previous graphics request
by extending the length field of the request and appending
the data to the buffer. This can improve performance by five
times or more in naive programs. For example, here is the
source for the XDrawPoint stub. (Writing extension
stubs is discussed in the next section.) __ │
#include
<X11/Xlibint.h>
/* precompute
the maximum size of batching request allowed */
static int size
= sizeof(xPolyPointReq) + EPERBATCH * sizeof(xPoint);
XDrawPoint(dpy,
d, gc, x, y)
register Display *dpy;
Drawable d;
GC gc;
int x, y; /* INT16 */
{
xPoint *point;
LockDisplay(dpy);
FlushGC(dpy, gc);
{
register xPolyPointReq *req = (xPolyPointReq *)
dpy->last_req;
/* if same as previous request, with same drawable, batch
requests */
if (
(req->reqType == X_PolyPoint)
&& (req->drawable == d)
&& (req->gc == gc->gid)
&& (req->coordMode == CoordModeOrigin)
&& ((dpy->bufptr + sizeof (xPoint)) <=
dpy->bufmax)
&& (((char *)dpy->bufptr - (char *)req) <
size) ) {
point = (xPoint *) dpy->bufptr;
req->length += sizeof (xPoint) >> 2;
dpy->bufptr += sizeof (xPoint);
}
else {
GetReqExtra(PolyPoint, 4, req); /* 1 point = 4 bytes */
req->drawable = d;
req->gc = gc->gid;
req->coordMode = CoordModeOrigin;
point = (xPoint *) (req + 1);
}
point->x = x;
point->y = y;
}
UnlockDisplay(dpy);
SyncHandle();
} │__
To keep clients
from generating very long requests that may monopolize the
server, there is a symbol defined in
<X11/Xlibint.h> of EPERBATCH on the number of
requests batched. Most of the performance benefit occurs in
the first few merged requests. Note that FlushGC is
called before picking up the value of last_req,
because it may modify this field.
Writing
Extension Stubs
All X requests
always contain the length of the request, expressed as a
16-bit quantity of 32 bits. This means that a single request
can be no more than 256K bytes in length. Some servers may
not support single requests of such a length. The value of
dpy->max_request_size contains the maximum length as
defined by the server implementation. For further
information, see ‘‘X Window System
Protocol.’’
Requests,
Replies, and Xproto.h
The
<X11/Xproto.h> file contains three sets of
definitions that are of interest to the stub implementor:
request names, request structures, and reply structures.
You need to
generate a file equivalent to <X11/Xproto.h>
for your extension and need to include it in your stub
procedure. Each stub procedure also must include
<X11/Xlibint.h>.
The identifiers
are deliberately chosen in such a way that, if the request
is called X_DoSomething, then its request structure is
xDoSomethingReq, and its reply is xDoSomethingReply. The
GetReq family of macros, defined in
<X11/Xlibint.h>, takes advantage of this naming
scheme.
For each X
request, there is a definition in
<X11/Xproto.h> that looks similar to this:
#define
X_DoSomething 42
In your
extension header file, this will be a minor opcode, instead
of a major opcode.
Request
Format
Every request
contains an 8-bit major opcode and a 16-bit length field
expressed in units of 4 bytes. Every request consists of 4
bytes of header (containing the major opcode, the length
field, and a data byte) followed by zero or more additional
bytes of data. The length field defines the total length of
the request, including the header. The length field in a
request must equal the minimum length required to contain
the request. If the specified length is smaller or larger
than the required length, the server should generate a
BadLength error. Unused bytes in a request are not
required to be zero. Extensions should be designed in such a
way that long protocol requests can be split up into smaller
requests, if it is possible to exceed the maximum request
size of the server. The protocol guarantees the maximum
request size to be no smaller than 4096 units (16384
bytes).
Major opcodes
128 through 255 are reserved for extensions. Extensions are
intended to contain multiple requests, so extension requests
typically have an additional minor opcode encoded in the
second data byte in the request header, but the placement
and interpretation of this minor opcode as well as all other
fields in extension requests are not defined by the core
protocol. Every request is implicitly assigned a sequence
number (starting with one) used in replies, errors, and
events.
To help but not
cure portability problems to certain machines, the
B16 and B32 macros have been defined so that
they can become bitfield specifications on some machines.
For example, on a Cray, these should be used for all 16-bit
and 32-bit quantities, as discussed below.
Most protocol
requests have a corresponding structure typedef in
<X11/Xproto.h>, which looks like: __
│
typedef struct
_DoSomethingReq {
|
CARD8 reqType; |
/* X_DoSomething */ |
|
CARD8 someDatum; |
/* used differently in different requests
*/ |
|
CARD16 length B16; |
/* total # of bytes in request, divided by
4 */ |
|
... |
|
|
/* request-specific data */ |
|
|
... |
|
} xDoSomethingReq;
│__
If a core
protocol request has a single 32-bit argument, you need not
declare a request structure in your extension header file.
Instead, such requests use the xResourceReq structure
in <X11/Xproto.h>. This structure is used for
any request whose single argument is a Window,
Pixmap, Drawable, GContext,
Font, Cursor, Colormap, Atom, or
VisualID. __ │
typedef struct
_ResourceReq {
|
CARD8 reqType; |
/* the request type, e.g. X_DoSomething
*/ |
|
BYTE pad; |
/* not used */ |
|
CARD16 length B16; |
/* 2 (= total # of bytes in request,
divided by 4) */ |
|
CARD32 id B32; |
/* the Window, Drawable, Font, GContext,
etc. */ |
} xResourceReq; │__
If convenient,
you can do something similar in your extension header
file.
In both of
these structures, the reqType field identifies the type of
the request (for example, X_MapWindow or X_CreatePixmap).
The length field tells how long the request is in units of
4-byte longwords. This length includes both the request
structure itself and any variable-length data, such as
strings or lists, that follow the request structure. Request
structures come in different sizes, but all requests are
padded to be multiples of four bytes long.
A few protocol
requests take no arguments at all. Instead, they use the
xReq structure in <X11/Xproto.h>, which
contains only a reqType and a length (and a pad byte).
If the protocol
request requires a reply, then <X11/Xproto.h>
also contains a reply structure typedef: __ │
typedef struct
_DoSomethingReply {
|
BYTE type; |
/* always X_Reply */ |
|
BYTE someDatum; |
/* used differently in different requests
*/ |
|
CARD16 sequenceNumber B16;/* # of requests
sent so far */ |
|
|
CARD32 length B32; |
/* # of additional bytes, divided by 4
*/ |
|
... |
|
|
/* request-specific data */ |
|
|
... |
|
} xDoSomethingReply;
│__
Most of these
reply structures are 32 bytes long. If there are not that
many reply values, then they contain a sufficient number of
pad fields to bring them up to 32 bytes. The length field is
the total number of bytes in the request minus 32, divided
by 4. This length will be nonzero only if:
|
• |
The reply structure is followed by
variable-length data, such as a list or string. |
|
• |
The reply structure is longer than 32
bytes. |
Only
GetWindowAttributes, QueryFont,
QueryKeymap, and GetKeyboardControl have reply
structures longer than 32 bytes in the core protocol.
A few protocol
requests return replies that contain no data.
<X11/Xproto.h> does not define reply structures
for these. Instead, they use the xGenericReply
structure, which contains only a type, length, and sequence
number (and sufficient padding to make it 32 bytes
long).
Starting to
Write a Stub Procedure
An Xlib stub
procedure should start like this:
#include
"<X11/Xlibint.h>
XDoSomething
(arguments, ... )
/* argument declarations */
{
register
XDoSomethingReq *req;
...
If the protocol
request has a reply, then the variable declarations should
include the reply structure for the request. The following
is an example:
xDoSomethingReply
rep;
Locking Data
Structures
To lock the
display structure for systems that want to support
multithreaded access to a single display connection, each
stub will need to lock its critical section. Generally, this
section is the point from just before the appropriate GetReq
call until all arguments to the call have been stored into
the buffer. The precise instructions needed for this locking
depend upon the machine architecture. Two calls, which are
generally implemented as macros, have been provided. __
│
LockDisplay(display)
Display *display;
UnlockDisplay(display)
Display *display;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X server.
│__ |
Sending the
Protocol Request and Arguments
After the
variable declarations, a stub procedure should call one of
four macros defined in <X11/Xlibint.h>:
GetReq, GetReqExtra, GetResReq, or
GetEmptyReq. All of these macros take, as their first
argument, the name of the protocol request as declared in
<X11/Xproto.h> except with X_ removed. Each one
declares a Display structure pointer, called dpy, and
a pointer to a request structure, called req, which is of
the appropriate type. The macro then appends the request
structure to the output buffer, fills in its type and length
field, and sets req to point to it.
If the protocol
request has no arguments (for instance, X_GrabServer), then
use GetEmptyReq.
GetEmptyReq
(DoSomething, req);
If the protocol
request has a single 32-bit argument (such as a
Pixmap, Window, Drawable, Atom,
and so on), then use GetResReq. The second argument
to the macro is the 32-bit object. X_MapWindow is a
good example.
GetResReq
(DoSomething, rid, req);
The rid
argument is the Pixmap, Window, or other
resource ID.
If the protocol
request takes any other argument list, then call
GetReq. After the GetReq, you need to set all
the other fields in the request structure, usually from
arguments to the stub procedure.
GetReq
(DoSomething, req);
/* fill in arguments here */
req->arg1 = arg1;
req->arg2 = arg2;
...
A few stub
procedures (such as XCreateGC and
XCreatePixmap) return a resource ID to the caller but
pass a resource ID as an argument to the protocol request.
Such procedures use the macro XAllocID to allocate a
resource ID from the range of IDs that were assigned to this
client when it opened the connection.
rid =
req->rid = XAllocID();
...
return (rid);
Finally, some
stub procedures transmit a fixed amount of variable-length
data after the request. Typically, these procedures (such as
XMoveWindow and XSetBackground) are special
cases of more general functions like
XMoveResizeWindow and XChangeGC. These
procedures use GetReqExtra, which is the same as
GetReq except that it takes an additional argument
(the number of extra bytes to allocate in the output buffer
after the request structure). This number should always be a
multiple of four.
Variable
Length Arguments
Some protocol
requests take additional variable-length data that follow
the xDoSomethingReq structure. The format of this
data varies from request to request. Some requests require a
sequence of 8-bit bytes, others a sequence of 16-bit or
32-bit entities, and still others a sequence of
structures.
It is necessary
to add the length of any variable-length data to the length
field of the request structure. That length field is in
units of 32-bit longwords. If the data is a string or other
sequence of 8-bit bytes, then you must round the length up
and shift it before adding:
req->length
+= (nbytes+3)>>2;
To transmit
variable-length data, use the Data macros. If the
data fits into the output buffer, then this macro copies it
to the buffer. If it does not fit, however, the Data
macro calls _XSend, which transmits first the
contents of the buffer and then your data. The Data
macros take three arguments: the display, a pointer to the
beginning of the data, and the number of bytes to be sent.
__ │
Data(display,
(char *) data, nbytes);
Data16(display,
(short *) data, nbytes);
Data32(display,
(long *) data, nbytes); │__
Data,
Data16, and Data32 are macros that may use
their last argument more than once, so that argument should
be a variable rather than an expression such as
‘‘nitems*sizeof(item)’’. You should
do that kind of computation in a separate statement before
calling them. Use the appropriate macro when sending byte,
short, or long data.
If the protocol
request requires a reply, then call the procedure
_XSend instead of the Data macro.
_XSend takes the same arguments, but because it sends
your data immediately instead of copying it into the output
buffer (which would later be flushed anyway by the following
call on _XReply), it is faster.
Replies
If the protocol
request has a reply, then call _XReply after you have
finished dealing with all the fixed-length and
variable-length arguments. _XReply flushes the output
buffer and waits for an xReply packet to arrive. If
any events arrive in the meantime, _XReply places
them in the queue for later use. __ │
Status
_XReply(display, rep, extra,
discard)
Display *display;
xReply *rep;
int extra;
Bool discard;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
rep |
Specifies the reply structure. |
|
extra |
Specifies the number of 32-bit words
expected |
after the replay.
|
discard |
Specifies if any data beyond that
specified |
in the extra argument should be
discarded. │__
The
_XReply function waits for a reply packet and copies
its contents into the specified rep. _XReply handles
error and event packets that occur before the reply is
received. _XReply takes four arguments:
|
• |
A Display * structure |
|
• |
A pointer to a reply structure (which must
be cast to an xReply *) |
|
• |
The number of additional 32-bit words
(beyond sizeof(xReply) = 32 bytes) in the reply
structure |
|
• |
A Boolean that indicates whether
_XReply is to discard any additional bytes beyond
those it was told to read |
Because most
reply structures are 32 bytes long, the third argument is
usually 0. The only core protocol exceptions are the replies
to GetWindowAttributes, QueryFont,
QueryKeymap, and GetKeyboardControl, which
have longer replies.
The last
argument should be False if the reply structure is
followed by additional variable-length data (such as a list
or string). It should be True if there is not any
variable-length data.
Note
This last argument
is provided for upward-compatibility reasons to allow a
client to communicate properly with a hypothetical later
version of the server that sends more data than the client
expected. For example, some later version of
GetWindowAttributes might use a larger, but
compatible, xGetWindowAttributesReply that contains
additional attribute data at the end.
_XReply
returns True if it received a reply successfully or
False if it received any sort of error.
For a request
with a reply that is not followed by variable-length data,
you write something like:
_XReply(display,
(xReply *)&rep, 0, True);
*ret1 = rep.ret1;
*ret2 = rep.ret2;
*ret3 = rep.ret3;
...
UnlockDisplay(dpy);
SyncHandle();
return (rep.ret4);
}
If there is
variable-length data after the reply, change the True
to False, and use the appropriate _XRead
function to read the variable-length data. __ │
_XRead(display,
data_return, nbytes)
Display *display;
char *data_return;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
data_returnSpecifies
the buffer.
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
The
_XRead function reads the specified number of bytes
into data_return. __ │
_XRead16(display,
data_return, nbytes)
Display *display;
short *data_return;
long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
data_returnSpecifies
the buffer.
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
The
_XRead16 function reads the specified number of
bytes, unpacking them as 16-bit quantities, into the
specified array as shorts. __ │
_XRead32(display,
data_return, nbytes)
Display *display;
long *data_return;
long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
data_returnSpecifies
the buffer.
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
The
_XRead32 function reads the specified number of
bytes, unpacking them as 32-bit quantities, into the
specified array as longs. __ │
_XRead16Pad(display,
data_return, nbytes)
Display *display;
short *data_return;
long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
data_returnSpecifies
the buffer.
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
The
_XRead16Pad function reads the specified number of
bytes, unpacking them as 16-bit quantities, into the
specified array as shorts. If the number of bytes is not a
multiple of four, _XRead16Pad reads and discards up
to two additional pad bytes. __ │
_XReadPad(display,
data_return, nbytes)
Display *display;
char *data_return;
long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
data_returnSpecifies
the buffer.
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
The
_XReadPad function reads the specified number of
bytes into data_return. If the number of bytes is not a
multiple of four, _XReadPad reads and discards up to
three additional pad bytes.
Each protocol
request is a little different. For further information, see
the Xlib sources for examples.
Synchronous
Calling
Each procedure
should have a call, just before returning to the user, to a
macro called SyncHandle. If synchronous mode is
enabled (see XSynchronize), the request is sent
immediately. The library, however, waits until any error the
procedure could generate at the server has been handled.
Allocating
and Deallocating Memory
To support the
possible reentry of these procedures, you must observe
several conventions when allocating and deallocating memory,
most often done when returning data to the user from the
window system of a size the caller could not know in advance
(for example, a list of fonts or a list of extensions). The
standard C library functions on many systems are not
protected against signals or other multithreaded uses. The
following analogies to standard I/O library functions have
been defined:
Xmalloc()
Replaces malloc()
XFree()
Replaces free()
Xcalloc()
Replaces calloc()
These should be
used in place of any calls you would make to the normal C
library functions.
If you need a
single scratch buffer inside a critical section (for
example, to pack and unpack data to and from the wire
protocol), the general memory allocators may be too
expensive to use (particularly in output functions, which
are performance critical). The following function returns a
scratch buffer for use within a critical section: __
│
char
*_XAllocScratch(display, nbytes)
Display *display;
unsigned long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
This storage
must only be used inside of a critical section of your stub.
The returned pointer cannot be assumed valid after any call
that might permit another thread to execute inside Xlib. For
example, the pointer cannot be assumed valid after any use
of the GetReq or Data families of macros,
after any use of _XReply, or after any use of the
_XSend or _XRead families of functions.
The following
function returns a scratch buffer for use across critical
sections: __ │
char
*_XAllocTemp(display, nbytes)
Display *display;
unsigned long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
nbytes |
Specifies the number of bytes required.
│__ |
This storage
can be used across calls that might permit another thread to
execute inside Xlib. The storage must be explicitly returned
to Xlib. The following function returns the storage: __
│
void
_XFreeTemp(display, buf, nbytes)
Display *display;
char *buf;
unsigned long nbytes;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
buf |
Specifies the buffer to return. |
|
nbytes |
Specifies the size of the buffer.
│__ |
You must pass
back the same pointer and size that were returned by
_XAllocTemp.
Portability
Considerations
Many machine
architectures, including many of the more recent RISC
architectures, do not correctly access data at unaligned
locations; their compilers pad out structures to preserve
this characteristic. Many other machines capable of
unaligned references pad inside of structures as well to
preserve alignment, because accessing aligned data is
usually much faster. Because the library and the server use
structures to access data at arbitrary points in a byte
stream, all data in request and reply packets must be
naturally aligned; that is, 16-bit data starts on 16-bit
boundaries in the request and 32-bit data on 32-bit
boundaries. All requests must be a multiple of 32
bits in length to preserve the natural alignment in the data
stream. You must pad structures out to 32-bit boundaries.
Pad information does not have to be zeroed unless you want
to preserve such fields for future use in your protocol
requests. Floating point varies radically between machines
and should be avoided completely if at all possible.
This code may
run on machines with 16-bit ints. So, if any integer
argument, variable, or return value either can take only
nonnegative values or is declared as a CARD16 in the
protocol, be sure to declare it as unsigned int and
not as int. (This, of course, does not apply to
Booleans or enumerations.)
Similarly, if
any integer argument or return value is declared
CARD32 in the protocol, declare it as an unsigned
long and not as int or long. This also
goes for any internal variables that may take on values
larger than the maximum 16-bit unsigned int.
The library
currently assumes that a char is 8 bits, a
short is 16 bits, an int is 16 or 32 bits, and
a long is 32 bits. The PackData macro is a
half-hearted attempt to deal with the possibility of 32 bit
shorts. However, much more work is needed to make this work
properly.
Deriving the
Correct Extension Opcode
The remaining
problem a writer of an extension stub procedure faces that
the core protocol does not face is to map from the call to
the proper major and minor opcodes. While there are a number
of strategies, the simplest and fastest is outlined
below.
|
1. |
Declare an array of pointers, _NFILE long
(this is normally found in <stdio.h> and is the
number of file descriptors supported on the system) of type
XExtCodes. Make sure these are all initialized to
NULL. |
|
2. |
When your stub is entered, your
initialization test is just to use the display pointer
passed in to access the file descriptor and an index into
the array. If the entry is NULL, then this is the first time
you are entering the procedure for this display. Call your
initialization procedure and pass to it the display
pointer. |
|
3. |
Once in your initialization procedure, call
XInitExtension; if it succeeds, store the pointer
returned into this array. Make sure to establish a close
display handler to allow you to zero the entry. Do whatever
other initialization your extension requires. (For example,
install event handlers and so on.) Your initialization
procedure would normally return a pointer to the
XExtCodes structure for this extension, which is what
would normally be found in your array of pointers. |
|
4. |
After returning from your initialization
procedure, the stub can now continue normally, because it
has its major opcode safely in its hand in the
XExtCodes structure. |
20
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Appendix
D
Compatibility
Functions
The X Version 11
and X Version 10 functions discussed in this appendix are
obsolete, have been superseded by newer X Version 11
functions, and are maintained for compatibility reasons
only.
X Version 11
Compatibility Functions
You can use the X
Version 11 compatibility functions to:
|
• |
Set standard properties |
|
• |
Set and get window sizing hints |
|
• |
Set and get an XStandardColormap
structure |
|
• |
Parse window geometry |
|
• |
Get X environment defaults |
Setting
Standard Properties
To specify a
minimum set of properties describing the simplest
application, use XSetStandardProperties. This
function has been superseded by XSetWMProperties and
sets all or portions of the WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME, WM_HINTS,
WM_COMMAND, and WM_NORMAL_HINTS properties. __ │
XSetStandardProperties(display,
w, window_name, icon_name,
icon_pixmap, argv, argc, hints)
Display *display;
Window w;
char *window_name;
char *icon_name;
Pixmap icon_pixmap;
char **argv;
int argc;
XSizeHints *hints;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
window_nameSpecifies
the window name, which should be a
null-terminated string.
|
icon_name |
Specifies the icon name, which should be
a |
null-terminated string.
icon_pixmapSpecifies
the bitmap that is to be used for
the icon or None.
|
argv |
Specifies the application’s argument
list. |
|
argc |
Specifies the number of arguments. |
|
hints |
Specifies a pointer to the size hints for
the |
window in its normal state.
│__
The
XSetStandardProperties function provides a means by
which simple applications set the most essential properties
with a single call. XSetStandardProperties should be
used to give a window manager some information about your
program’s preferences. It should not be used by
applications that need to communicate more information than
is possible with XSetStandardProperties. (Typically,
argv is the argv array of your main program.) If the strings
are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result
is implementation-dependent.
XSetStandardProperties
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
Setting and
Getting Window Sizing Hints
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to set or get window sizing
hints. The functions discussed in this section use the flags
and the XSizeHints structure, as defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h> header file and use the
WM_NORMAL_HINTS property.
To set the size
hints for a given window in its normal state, use
XSetNormalHints. This function has been superseded by
XSetWMNormalHints. __ │
XSetNormalHints(display,
w, hints)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
|
hints |
Specifies a pointer to the size hints for
the |
window in its normal state.
│__
The
XSetNormalHints function sets the size hints
structure for the specified window. Applications use
XSetNormalHints to inform the window manager of the
size or position desirable for that window. In addition, an
application that wants to move or resize itself should call
XSetNormalHints and specify its new desired location
and size as well as making direct Xlib calls to move or
resize. This is because window managers may ignore
redirected configure requests, but they pay attention to
property changes.
To set size
hints, an application not only must assign values to the
appropriate members in the hints structure but also must set
the flags member of the structure to indicate which
information is present and where it came from. A call to
XSetNormalHints is meaningless, unless the flags
member is set to indicate which members of the structure
have been assigned values.
XSetNormalHints
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To return the
size hints for a window in its normal state, use
XGetNormalHints. This function has been superseded by
XGetWMNormalHints. __ │
Status
XGetNormalHints(display, w,
hints_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints_return;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
hints_return
Returns the size hints for the window in its
normal state. │__
The
XGetNormalHints function returns the size hints for a
window in its normal state. It returns a nonzero status if
it succeeds or zero if the application specified no normal
size hints for this window.
XGetNormalHints
can generate a BadWindow error.
The next two
functions set and read the WM_ZOOM_HINTS property.
To set the zoom
hints for a window, use XSetZoomHints. This function
is no longer supported by the Inter-Client Communication
Conventions Manual. __ │
XSetZoomHints(display,
w, zhints)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *zhints;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
|
zhints |
Specifies a pointer to the zoom hints.
│__ |
Many window
managers think of windows in one of three states: iconic,
normal, or zoomed. The XSetZoomHints function
provides the window manager with information for the window
in the zoomed state.
XSetZoomHints
can generate BadAlloc and BadWindow
errors.
To read the
zoom hints for a window, use XGetZoomHints. This
function is no longer supported by the Inter-Client
Communication Conventions Manual. __ │
Status
XGetZoomHints(display, w,
zhints_return)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *zhints_return;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
zhints_return
Returns the zoom hints. │__
The
XGetZoomHints function returns the size hints for a
window in its zoomed state. It returns a nonzero status if
it succeeds or zero if the application specified no zoom
size hints for this window.
XGetZoomHints
can generate a BadWindow error.
To set the
value of any property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, use
XSetSizeHints. This function has been superseded by
XSetWMSizeHints. __ │
XSetSizeHints(display,
w, hints, property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints;
Atom property;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
|
hints |
Specifies a pointer to the size hints. |
|
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XSetSizeHints function sets the XSizeHints
structure for the named property and the specified window.
This is used by XSetNormalHints and
XSetZoomHints and can be used to set the value of any
property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS. Thus, it may be useful if
other properties of that type get defined.
XSetSizeHints
can generate BadAlloc, BadAtom, and
BadWindow errors.
To read the
value of any property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, use
XGetSizeHints. This function has been superseded by
XGetWMSizeHints. __ │
Status
XGetSizeHints(display, w, hints_return,
property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XSizeHints *hints_return;
Atom property;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
hints_return
Returns the size hints.
|
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XGetSizeHints function returns the XSizeHints
structure for the named property and the specified window.
This is used by XGetNormalHints and
XGetZoomHints. It also can be used to retrieve the
value of any property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS. Thus, it may be
useful if other properties of that type get defined.
XGetSizeHints returns a nonzero status if a size hint
was defined or zero otherwise.
XGetSizeHints
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
Getting and
Setting an XStandardColormap Structure
To get the
XStandardColormap structure associated with one of
the described atoms, use XGetStandardColormap. This
function has been superseded by XGetRGBColormap. __
│
Status
XGetStandardColormap(display, w,
colormap_return, property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XStandardColormap *colormap_return;
Atom property; |
|
|
/* RGB_BEST_MAP, etc. */ |
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
colormap_return
Returns the colormap associated with the
specified atom.
|
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XGetStandardColormap function returns the colormap
definition associated with the atom supplied as the property
argument. XGetStandardColormap returns a nonzero
status if successful and zero otherwise. For example, to
fetch the standard GrayScale colormap for a display,
you use XGetStandardColormap with the following
syntax: __ │
XGetStandardColormap(dpy,
DefaultRootWindow(dpy), &cmap, XA_RGB_GRAY_MAP);
│__
See section
14.3 for the semantics of standard colormaps.
XGetStandardColormap
can generate BadAtom and BadWindow errors.
To set a
standard colormap, use XSetStandardColormap. This
function has been superseded by XSetRGBColormap. __
│
XSetStandardColormap(display,
w, colormap, property)
Display *display;
Window w;
XStandardColormap *colormap;
Atom property; |
|
|
/* RGB_BEST_MAP, etc. */ |
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
w |
Specifies the window. |
|
colormap |
Specifies the colormap. |
|
property |
Specifies the property name. │__ |
The
XSetStandardColormap function usually is only used by
window or session managers.
XSetStandardColormap
can generate BadAlloc, BadAtom,
BadDrawable, and BadWindow errors.
Parsing
Window Geometry
To parse window
geometry given a user-specified position and a default
position, use XGeometry. This function has been
superseded by XWMGeometry. __ │
int
XGeometry(display, screen, position,
default_position, bwidth, fwidth,
fheight, xadder,
yadder, x_return, y_return,
width_return, height_return)
Display *display;
int screen;
char *position, *default_position;
unsigned int bwidth;
unsigned int fwidth, fheight;
int *x_return,
*y_return;
int *width_return, *height_return;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
screen |
Specifies the screen. |
|
position |
|
default_position
Specify the geometry specifications.
|
bwidth |
Specifies the border width. |
|
fheight |
|
|
fwidth |
Specify the font height and width in
pixels |
(increment size).
|
xadder |
|
|
yadder |
Specify additional interior padding needed
in |
the window.
|
x_return |
|
|
y_return |
Return the x and y offsets. |
width_return
height_return
Return the width and height determined. │__
You pass in the
border width (bwidth), size of the increments fwidth and
fheight (typically font width and height), and any
additional interior space (xadder and yadder) to make it
easy to compute the resulting size. The XGeometry
function returns the position the window should be placed
given a position and a default position. XGeometry
determines the placement of a window using a geometry
specification as specified by XParseGeometry and the
additional information about the window. Given a fully
qualified default geometry specification and an incomplete
geometry specification, XParseGeometry returns a
bitmask value as defined above in the XParseGeometry
call, by using the position argument.
The returned
width and height will be the width and height specified by
default_position as overridden by any user-specified
position. They are not affected by fwidth, fheight, xadder,
or yadder. The x and y coordinates are computed by using the
border width, the screen width and height, padding as
specified by xadder and yadder, and the fheight and fwidth
times the width and height from the geometry
specifications.
Getting the
X Environment Defaults
The
XGetDefault function provides a primitive interface
to the resource manager facilities discussed in chapter 15.
It is only useful in very simple applications. __
│
char
*XGetDefault(display, program, option)
Display *display;
char *program;
char *option;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
program |
Specifies the program name for the Xlib
de- |
faults (usually argv[0] of the
main program).
|
option |
Specifies the option name. │__ |
The
XGetDefault function returns the value of the
resource prog.option, where prog is the
program argument with the directory prefix removed and
option must be a single component. Note that
multilevel resources cannot be used with XGetDefault.
The class "Program.Name" is always used for the
resource lookup. If the specified option name does not exist
for this program, XGetDefault returns NULL. The
strings returned by XGetDefault are owned by Xlib and
should not be modified or freed by the client.
If a database
has been set with XrmSetDatabase, that database is
used for the lookup. Otherwise, a database is created and is
set in the display (as if by calling XrmSetDatabase).
The database is created in the current locale. To create a
database, XGetDefault uses resources from the
RESOURCE_MANAGER property on the root window of screen zero.
If no such property exists, a resource file in the
user’s home directory is used. On a POSIX-conformant
system, this file is $HOME/.Xdefaults. After loading
these defaults, XGetDefault merges additional
defaults specified by the XENVIRONMENT environment variable.
If XENVIRONMENT is defined, it contains a full path name for
the additional resource file. If XENVIRONMENT is not
defined, XGetDefault looks for
$HOME/.Xdefaults-name, where name specifies the name of
the machine on which the application is running.
X Version 10
Compatibility Functions
You can use the
X Version 10 compatibility functions to:
|
• |
Draw and fill polygons and curves |
|
• |
Associate user data with a value |
Drawing and
Filling Polygons and Curves
Xlib provides
functions that you can use to draw or fill arbitrary
polygons or curves. These functions are provided mainly for
compatibility with X Version 10 and have no server support.
That is, they call other Xlib functions, not the server
directly. Thus, if you just have straight lines to draw,
using XDrawLines or XDrawSegments is much
faster.
The functions
discussed here provide all the functionality of the X
Version 10 functions XDraw, XDrawFilled,
XDrawPatterned, XDrawDashed, and
XDrawTiled. They are as compatible as possible given
X Version 11’s new line-drawing functions. One thing
to note, however, is that VertexDrawLastPoint is no
longer supported. Also, the error status returned is the
opposite of what it was under X Version 10 (this is the X
Version 11 standard error status). XAppendVertex and
XClearVertexFlag from X Version 10 also are not
supported.
Just how the
graphics context you use is set up actually determines
whether you get dashes or not, and so on. Lines are properly
joined if they connect and include the closing of a closed
figure (see XDrawLines). The functions discussed here
fail (return zero) only if they run out of memory or are
passed a Vertex list that has a Vertex with
VertexStartClosed set that is not followed by a
Vertex with VertexEndClosed set.
To achieve the
effects of the X Version 10 XDraw,
XDrawDashed, and XDrawPatterned, use
XDraw. __ │
#include
<X11/X10.h>
Status
XDraw(display, d, gc, vlist,
vcount)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
Drawable d; |
|
|
GC gc; |
|
|
Vertex *vlist; |
|
|
int vcount; |
|
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
|
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
|
vlist |
Specifies a pointer to the list of
vertices |
that indicate what to draw.
|
vcount |
Specifies how many vertices are in vlist.
│__ |
The
XDraw function draws an arbitrary polygon or curve.
The figure drawn is defined by the specified list of
vertices (vlist). The points are connected by lines as
specified in the flags in the vertex structure.
Each Vertex, as
defined in <X11/X10.h>, is a structure with the
following members: __ │
typedef struct
_Vertex {
|
short x,y; |
|
|
unsigned short flags; |
|
} Vertex; │__
The x and y
members are the coordinates of the vertex that are relative
to either the upper left inside corner of the drawable (if
VertexRelative is zero) or the previous vertex (if
VertexRelative is one).
The flags, as
defined in <X11/X10.h>, are as follows: __
│
VertexRelative
0x0001
/* else abso-
lute */
VertexDontDraw
0x0002
/* else draw */
VertexCurved
0x0004
/* else
straight */
VertexStart-
Closed
0x0008
/* else not */
VertexEndClosed
0x0010
/* else not */ │__
|
• |
If VertexRelative is not set, the
coordinates are absolute (that is, relative to the
drawable’s origin). The first vertex must be an
absolute vertex. |
|
• |
If VertexDontDraw is one, no line or
curve is drawn from the previous vertex to this one. This is
analogous to picking up the pen and moving to another place
before drawing another line. |
|
• |
If VertexCurved is one, a spline
algorithm is used to draw a smooth curve from the previous
vertex through this one to the next vertex. Otherwise, a
straight line is drawn from the previous vertex to this one.
It makes sense to set VertexCurved to one only if a
previous and next vertex are both defined (either explicitly
in the array or through the definition of a closed
curve). |
|
• |
It is permissible for VertexDontDraw
bits and VertexCurved bits both to be one. This is
useful if you want to define the previous point for the
smooth curve but do not want an actual curve drawing to
start until this point. |
|
• |
If VertexStartClosed is one, then
this point marks the beginning of a closed curve. This
vertex must be followed later in the array by another vertex
whose effective coordinates are identical and that has a
VertexEndClosed bit of one. The points in between
form a cycle to determine predecessor and successor vertices
for the spline algorithm. |
This function
uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width,
line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
It also uses these GC mode-dependent components: foreground,
background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin,
tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, and dash-list.
To achieve the
effects of the X Version 10 XDrawTiled and
XDrawFilled, use XDrawFilled. __ │
#include
<X11/X10.h>
Status
XDrawFilled(display, d, gc,
vlist, vcount)
|
Display *display; |
|
|
Drawable d; |
|
|
GC gc; |
|
|
Vertex *vlist; |
|
|
int vcount; |
|
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
d |
Specifies the drawable. |
|
gc |
Specifies the GC. |
|
vlist |
Specifies a pointer to the list of
vertices |
that indicate what to draw.
|
vcount |
Specifies how many vertices are in vlist.
│__ |
The
XDrawFilled function draws arbitrary polygons or
curves and then fills them.
This function
uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width,
line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style,
subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
It also uses these GC mode-dependent components: foreground,
background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin,
tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, dash-list, fill-style,
and fill-rule.
Associating
User Data with a Value
These functions
have been superseded by the context management functions
(see section 16.10). It is often necessary to associate
arbitrary information with resource IDs. Xlib provides the
XAssocTable functions that you can use to make such
an association. Application programs often need to be able
to easily refer to their own data structures when an event
arrives. The XAssocTable system provides users of the
X library with a method for associating their own data
structures with X resources (Pixmaps, Fonts,
Windows, and so on).
An
XAssocTable can be used to type X resources. For
example, the user may want to have three or four types of
windows, each with different properties. This can be
accomplished by associating each X window ID with a pointer
to a window property data structure defined by the user. A
generic type has been defined in the X library for resource
IDs. It is called an XID.
There are a few
guidelines that should be observed when using an
XAssocTable:
|
• |
All XIDs are relative to the specified
display. |
|
• |
Because of the hashing scheme used by the
association mechanism, the following rules for determining
the size of a XAssocTable should be followed.
Associations will be made and looked up more efficiently if
the table size (number of buckets in the hashing system) is
a power of two and if there are not more than 8 XIDs per
bucket. |
To return a
pointer to a new XAssocTable, use
XCreateAssocTable. __ │
XAssocTable
*XCreateAssocTable(size)
|
size |
Specifies the number of buckets in the
hash |
system of XAssocTable.
│__
The size
argument specifies the number of buckets in the hash system
of XAssocTable. For reasons of efficiency the number
of buckets should be a power of two. Some size suggestions
might be: use 32 buckets per 100 objects, and a reasonable
maximum number of objects per buckets is 8. If an error
allocating memory for the XAssocTable occurs, a NULL
pointer is returned.
To create an
entry in a given XAssocTable, use XMakeAssoc.
__ │
XMakeAssoc(display,
table, x_id, data)
Display *display;
XID x_id;
char *data;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
table |
Specifies the assoc table. |
|
x_id |
Specifies the X resource ID. |
|
data |
Specifies the data to be associated with
the |
X resource ID. │__
The
XMakeAssoc function inserts data into an
XAssocTable keyed on an XID. Data is inserted into
the table only once. Redundant inserts are ignored. The
queue in each association bucket is sorted from the lowest
XID to the highest XID.
To obtain data
from a given XAssocTable, use XLookUpAssoc. __
│
char
*XLookUpAssoc(display, table, x_id)
Display *display;
XAssocTable *table;
XID x_id;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
table |
Specifies the assoc table. |
|
x_id |
Specifies the X resource ID. │__ |
The
XLookUpAssoc function retrieves the data stored in an
XAssocTable by its XID. If an appropriately matching
XID can be found in the table, XLookUpAssoc returns
the data associated with it. If the x_id cannot be found in
the table, it returns NULL.
To delete an
entry from a given XAssocTable, use
XDeleteAssoc. __ │
XDeleteAssoc(display,
table, x_id)
Display *display;
XAssocTable *table;
XID x_id;
|
display |
Specifies the connection to the X
server. |
|
table |
Specifies the assoc table. |
|
x_id |
Specifies the X resource ID. │__ |
The
XDeleteAssoc function deletes an association in an
XAssocTable keyed on its XID. Redundant deletes (and
deletes of nonexistent XIDs) are ignored. Deleting
associations in no way impairs the performance of an
XAssocTable.
To free the
memory associated with a given XAssocTable, use
XDestroyAssocTable. __ │
XDestroyAssocTable(table)
XAssocTable *table;
|
table |
Specifies the assoc table. │__ |
21
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Glossary
Access control list
X maintains a
list of hosts from which client pro-
grams can be run. By default, only programs on
the local host and hosts specified in an initial
list read by the server can use the display. This
access control list can be changed by clients on
the local host. Some server implementations can
also implement other authorization mechanisms in
addition to or in place of this mechanism. The
action of this mechanism can be conditional based
on the authorization protocol name and data re-
ceived by the server at connection setup.
Active grab
A grab is
active when the pointer or keyboard is actu-
ally owned by the single grabbing client.
Ancestors
If W is an
inferior of A, then A is an ancestor of W.
Atom
An atom is a
unique ID corresponding to a string name.
Atoms are used to identify properties, types, and se-
lections.
Background
An
InputOutput window can have a background, which is
defined as a pixmap. When regions of the window have
their contents lost or invalidated, the server automat-
ically tiles those regions with the background.
Backing store
When a server
maintains the contents of a window, the
pixels saved off-screen are known as a backing store.
Base font name
A font name
used to select a family of fonts whose mem-
bers may be encoded in various charsets. The CharSe-
tRegistry and CharSetEncoding fields of an XLFD
name
identify the charset of the font. A base font name may
be a full XLFD name, with all fourteen ’-’
delimiters,
or an abbreviated XLFD name containing only the first
12 fields of an XLFD name, up to but not including
CharSetRegistry, with or without the thirteenth
’-’, or
a non-XLFD name. Any XLFD fields may contain wild
cards.
When creating
an XFontSet, Xlib accepts from the client
a list of one or more base font names which select one
or more font families. They are combined with charset
names obtained from the encoding of the locale to load
the fonts required to render text.
Bit gravity
When a window
is resized, the contents of the window
are not necessarily discarded. It is possible to re-
quest that the server relocate the previous contents to
some region of the window (though no guarantees are
made). This attraction of window contents for some lo-
cation of a window is known as bit gravity.
Bit plane
When a pixmap
or window is thought of as a stack of
bitmaps, each bitmap is called a bit plane or plane.
Bitmap
A bitmap is a
pixmap of depth one.
Border
An
InputOutput window can have a border of equal thick-
ness on all four sides of the window. The contents of
the border are defined by a pixmap, and the server au-
tomatically maintains the contents of the border. Ex-
posure events are never generated for border regions.
Button grabbing
Buttons on the
pointer can be passively grabbed by a
client. When the button is pressed, the pointer is
then actively grabbed by the client.
Byte order
For image
(pixmap/bitmap) data, the server defines the
byte order, and clients with different native byte or-
dering must swap bytes as necessary. For all other
parts of the protocol, the client defines the byte or-
der, and the server swaps bytes as necessary.
Character
A member of a
set of elements used for the organiza-
tion, control, or representation of text (ISO2022, as
adapted by XPG3). Note that in ISO2022 terms, a char-
acter is not bound to a coded value until it is identi-
fied as part of a coded character set.
Character glyph
The abstract
graphical symbol for a character. Charac-
ter glyphs may or may not map one-to-one to font
glyphs, and may be context-dependent, varying with the
adjacent characters. Multiple characters may map to a
single character glyph.
Character set
A collection of
characters.
Charset
An encoding
with a uniform, state-independent mapping
from characters to codepoints. A coded character set.
For display in
X, there can be a direct mapping from a
charset to one font, if the width of all characters in
the charset is either one or two bytes. A text string
encoded in an encoding such as Shift-JIS cannot be
passed directly to the X server, because the text imag-
ing requests accept only single-width charsets (either
8 or 16 bits). Charsets which meet these restrictions
can serve as ‘‘font charsets’’. Font
charsets strictly
speaking map font indices to font glyphs, not charac-
ters to character glyphs.
Note that a
single font charset is sometimes used as
the encoding of a locale, for example, ISO8859-1.
Children
The children of
a window are its first-level subwin-
dows.
Class
Windows can be
of different classes or types. See the
entries for InputOnly and InputOutput windows
for fur-
ther information about valid window types.
Client
An application
program connects to the window system
server by some interprocess communication (IPC) path,
such as a TCP connection or a shared memory buffer.
This program is referred to as a client of the window
system server. More precisely, the client is the IPC
path itself. A program with multiple paths open to the
server is viewed as multiple clients by the protocol.
Resource lifetimes are controlled by connection life-
times, not by program lifetimes.
Clipping region
In a graphics
context, a bitmap or list of rectangles
can be specified to restrict output to a particular re-
gion of the window. The image defined by the bitmap or
rectangles is called a clipping region.
Coded character
A character
bound to a codepoint.
Coded character set
A set of
unambiguous rules that establishes a character
set and the one-to-one relationship between each char-
acter of the set and its bit representation. (ISO2022,
as adapted by XPG3) A definition of a one-to-one map-
ping of a set of characters to a set of codepoints.
Codepoint
The coded
representation of a single character in a
coded character set.
Colormap
A colormap
consists of a set of entries defining color
values. The colormap associated with a window is used
to display the contents of the window; each pixel value
indexes the colormap to produce an RGB value that
drives the guns of a monitor. Depending on hardware
limitations, one or more colormaps can be installed at
one time so that windows associated with those maps
display with true colors.
Connection
The IPC path
between the server and client program is
known as a connection. A client program typically (but
not necessarily) has one connection to the server over
which requests and events are sent.
Containment
A window
contains the pointer if the window is viewable
and the hotspot of the cursor is within a visible re-
gion of the window or a visible region of one of its
inferiors. The border of the window is included as
part of the window for containment. The pointer is in
a window if the window contains the pointer but no in-
ferior contains the pointer.
Coordinate system
The coordinate
system has X horizontal and Y vertical,
with the origin [0, 0] at the upper left. Coordinates
are integral and coincide with pixel centers. Each
window and pixmap has its own coordinate system. For a
window, the origin is inside the border at the inside
upper-left corner.
Cursor
A cursor is the
visible shape of the pointer on a
screen. It consists of a hotspot, a source bitmap, a
shape bitmap, and a pair of colors. The cursor defined
for a window controls the visible appearance when the
pointer is in that window.
Depth
The depth of a
window or pixmap is the number of bits
per pixel it has. The depth of a graphics context is
the depth of the drawables it can be used in conjunc-
tion with graphics output.
Device
Keyboards,
mice, tablets, track-balls, button boxes,
and so on are all collectively known as input devices.
Pointers can have one or more buttons (the most common
number is three). The core protocol only deals with
two devices: the keyboard and the pointer.
DirectColor
DirectColor
is a class of colormap in which a pixel
value is decomposed into three separate subfields for
indexing. The first subfield indexes an array to pro-
duce red intensity values. The second subfield indexes
a second array to produce blue intensity values. The
third subfield indexes a third array to produce green
intensity values. The RGB (red, green, and blue) val-
ues in the colormap entry can be changed dynamically.
Display
A server,
together with its screens and input devices,
is called a display. The Xlib Display structure con-
tains all information about the particular display and
its screens as well as the state that Xlib needs to
communicate with the display over a particular connec-
tion.
Drawable
Both windows
and pixmaps can be used as sources and
destinations in graphics operations. These windows and
pixmaps are collectively known as drawables. However,
an InputOnly window cannot be used as a source or
des-
tination in a graphics operation.
Encoding
A set of
unambiguous rules that establishes a character
set and a relationship between the characters and their
representations. The character set does not have to be
fixed to a finite pre-defined set of characters. The
representations do not have to be of uniform length.
Examples are an ISO2022 graphic set, a state-indepen-
dent or state-dependent combination of graphic sets,
possibly including control sets, and the X Compound
Text encoding.
In X, encodings
are identified by a string which ap-
pears as: the CharSetRegistry and
CharSetEncoding com-
ponents of an XLFD name; the name of a charset of the
locale for which a font could not be found; or an atom
which identifies the encoding of a text property or
which names an encoding for a text selection target
type. Encoding names should be composed of characters
from the X Portable Character Set.
Escapement
The escapement
of a string is the distance in pixels in
the primary draw direction from the drawing origin to
the origin of the next character (that is, the one fol-
lowing the given string) to be drawn.
Event
Clients are
informed of information asynchronously by
means of events. These events can be either asyn-
chronously generated from devices or generated as side
effects of client requests. Events are grouped into
types. The server never sends an event to a client un-
less the client has specifically asked to be informed
of that type of event. However, clients can force
events to be sent to other clients. Events are typi-
cally reported relative to a window.
Event mask
Events are
requested relative to a window. The set of
event types a client requests relative to a window is
described by using an event mask.
Event propagation
Device-related
events propagate from the source window
to ancestor windows until some client has expressed in-
terest in handling that type of event or until the
event is discarded explicitly.
Event source
The deepest
viewable window that the pointer is in is
called the source of a device-related event.
Event synchronization
There are
certain race conditions possible when demul-
tiplexing device events to clients (in particular, de-
ciding where pointer and keyboard events should be sent
when in the middle of window management operations).
The event synchronization mechanism allows synchronous
processing of device events.
Exposure event
Servers do not
guarantee to preserve the contents of
windows when windows are obscured or reconfigured. Ex-
posure events are sent to clients to inform them when
contents of regions of windows have been lost.
Extension
Named
extensions to the core protocol can be defined to
extend the system. Extensions to output requests, re-
sources, and event types are all possible and expected.
Font
A font is an
array of glyphs (typically characters).
The protocol does no translation or interpretation of
character sets. The client simply indicates values
used to index the glyph array. A font contains addi-
tional metric information to determine interglyph and
interline spacing.
Font glyph
The abstract
graphical symbol for an index into a font.
Frozen events
Clients can
freeze event processing during keyboard and
pointer grabs.
GC
GC is an
abbreviation for graphics context. See Graph-
ics context.
Glyph
An identified
abstract graphical symbol independent of
any actual image. (ISO/IEC/DIS 9541-1) An abstract vi-
sual representation of a graphic character, not bound
to a codepoint.
Glyph image
An image of a
glyph, as obtained from a glyph represen-
tation displayed on a presentation surface.
(ISO/IEC/DIS 9541-1)
Grab
Keyboard keys,
the keyboard, pointer buttons, the
pointer, and the server can be grabbed for exclusive
use by a client. In general, these facilities are not
intended to be used by normal applications but are in-
tended for various input and window managers to imple-
ment various styles of user interfaces.
Graphics context
Various
information for graphics output is stored in a
graphics context (GC), such as foreground pixel, back-
ground pixel, line width, clipping region, and so on.
A graphics context can only be used with drawables that
have the same root and the same depth as the graphics
context.
Gravity
The contents of
windows and windows themselves have a
gravity, which determines how the contents move when a
window is resized. See Bit gravity and Window
gravity.
GrayScale
GrayScale
can be viewed as a degenerate case of Pseudo-
Color, in which the red, green, and blue values in any
given colormap entry are equal and thus, produce shades
of gray. The gray values can be changed dynamically.
Host Portable Character Encoding
The encoding of
the X Portable Character Set on the
host. The encoding itself is not defined by this stan-
dard, but the encoding must be the same in all locales
supported by Xlib on the host. If a string is said to
be in the Host Portable Character Encoding, then it on-
ly contains characters from the X Portable Character
Set, in the host encoding.
Hotspot
A cursor has an
associated hotspot, which defines the
point in the cursor corresponding to the coordinates
reported for the pointer.
Identifier
An identifier
is a unique value associated with a re-
source that clients use to name that resource. The
identifier can be used over any connection to name the
resource.
Inferiors
The inferiors
of a window are all of the subwindows
nested below it: the children, the children’s
children,
and so on.
Input focus
The input focus
is usually a window defining the scope
for processing of keyboard input. If a generated key-
board event usually would be reported to this window or
one of its inferiors, the event is reported as usual.
Otherwise, the event is reported with respect to the
focus window. The input focus also can be set such
that all keyboard events are discarded and such that
the focus window is dynamically taken to be the root
window of whatever screen the pointer is on at each
keyboard event.
Input manager
Control over
keyboard input is typically provided by an
input manager client, which usually is part of a window
manager.
InputOnly window
An
InputOnly window is a window that cannot be used for
graphics requests. InputOnly windows are invisible
and
are used to control such things as cursors, input event
generation, and grabbing. InputOnly windows cannot
have InputOutput windows as inferiors.
InputOutput window
An
InputOutput window is the normal kind of window that
is used for both input and output. InputOutput
windows
can have both InputOutput and InputOnly
windows as in-
feriors.
Internationalization
The process of
making software adaptable to the re-
quirements of different native languages, local cus-
toms, and character string encodings. Making a comput-
er program adaptable to different locales without pro-
gram source modifications or recompilation.
ISO2022
ISO standard
for code extension techniques for 7-bit
and 8-bit coded character sets.
Key grabbing
Keys on the
keyboard can be passively grabbed by a
client. When the key is pressed, the keyboard is then
actively grabbed by the client.
Keyboard grabbing
A client can
actively grab control of the keyboard, and
key events will be sent to that client rather than the
client the events would normally have been sent to.
Keysym
An encoding of
a symbol on a keycap on a keyboard.
Latin-1
The coded
character set defined by the ISO8859-1 stan-
dard.
Latin Portable Character
Encoding
The encoding of
the X Portable Character Set using the
Latin-1 codepoints plus ASCII control characters. If a
string is said to be in the Latin Portable Character
Encoding, then it only contains characters from the X
Portable Character Set, not all of Latin-1.
Locale
The
international environment of a computer program
defining the ‘‘localized’’ behavior
of that program at
run-time. This information can be established from one
or more sets of localization data. ANSI C defines lo-
cale-specific processing by C system library calls.
See ANSI C and the X/Open Portability Guide specifica-
tions for more details. In this specification, on im-
plementations that conform to the ANSI C library, the
‘‘current locale’’ is the current
setting of the
LC_CTYPE setlocale category. Associated with each lo-
cale is a text encoding. When text is processed in the
context of a locale, the text must be in the encoding
of the locale. The current locale affects Xlib in its:
|
• |
Encoding and processing of input method
text |
|
• |
Encoding of resource files and values |
|
• |
Encoding and imaging of text strings |
|
• |
Encoding and decoding for inter-client text
commu- |
nication
Locale name
The identifier
used to select the desired locale for
the host C library and X library functions. On ANSI C
library compliant systems, the locale argument to the
setlocale function.
Localization
The process of
establishing information within a com-
puter system specific to the operation of particular
native languages, local customs and coded character
sets. (XPG3)
Mapped
A window is
said to be mapped if a map call has been
performed on it. Unmapped windows and their inferiors
are never viewable or visible.
Modifier keys
Shift, Control,
Meta, Super, Hyper, Alt, Compose, Ap-
ple, CapsLock, ShiftLock, and similar keys are called
modifier keys.
Monochrome
Monochrome is a
special case of StaticGray in which
there are only two colormap entries.
Multibyte
A character
whose codepoint is stored in more than one
byte; any encoding which can contain multibyte charac-
ters; text in a multibyte encoding. The ‘‘char
*’’
null-terminated string datatype in ANSI C. Note that
references in this document to multibyte strings imply
only that the strings may contain multibyte
characters.
Obscure
A window is
obscured if some other window obscures it.
A window can be partially obscured and so still have
visible regions. Window A obscures window B if both
are viewable InputOutput windows, if A is higher in
the
global stacking order, and if the rectangle defined by
the outside edges of A intersects the rectangle defined
by the outside edges of B. Note the distinction be-
tween obscures and occludes. Also note that window
borders are included in the calculation.
Occlude
A window is
occluded if some other window occludes it.
Window A occludes window B if both are mapped, if A is
higher in the global stacking order, and if the rectan-
gle defined by the outside edges of A intersects the
rectangle defined by the outside edges of B. Note the
distinction between occludes and obscures. Also note
that window borders are included in the calculation and
that InputOnly windows never obscure other windows
but
can occlude other windows.
Padding
Some padding
bytes are inserted in the data stream to
maintain alignment of the protocol requests on natural
boundaries. This increases ease of portability to some
machine architectures.
Parent window
If C is a child
of P, then P is the parent of C.
Passive grab
Grabbing a key
or button is a passive grab. The grab
activates when the key or button is actually pressed.
Pixel value
A pixel is an
N-bit value, where N is the number of bit
planes used in a particular window or pixmap (that is,
is the depth of the window or pixmap). A pixel in a
window indexes a colormap to derive an actual color to
be displayed.
Pixmap
A pixmap is a
three-dimensional array of bits. A
pixmap is normally thought of as a two-dimensional ar-
ray of pixels, where each pixel can be a value from 0
to −1, and
where N is the depth (z axis) of the
pixmap. A pixmap can also be thought of as a stack of
N bitmaps. A pixmap can only be used on the screen
that it was created in.
Plane
When a pixmap
or window is thought of as a stack of
bitmaps, each bitmap is called a plane or bit plane.
Plane mask
Graphics
operations can be restricted to only affect a
subset of bit planes of a destination. A plane mask is
a bit mask describing which planes are to be modified.
The plane mask is stored in a graphics context.
Pointer
The pointer is
the pointing device currently attached
to the cursor and tracked on the screens.
Pointer grabbing
A client can
actively grab control of the pointer.
Then button and motion events will be sent to that
client rather than the client the events would normally
have been sent to.
Pointing device
A pointing
device is typically a mouse, tablet, or some
other device with effective dimensional motion. The
core protocol defines only one visible cursor, which
tracks whatever pointing device is attached as the
pointer.
POSIX
Portable
Operating System Interface, ISO/IEC 9945-1
(IEEE Std 1003.1).
POSIX Portable Filename Character
Set
The set of 65
characters which can be used in naming
files on a POSIX-compliant host that are correctly pro-
cessed in all locales. The set is:
a..z A..Z 0..9
._-
Property
Windows can
have associated properties that consist of
a name, a type, a data format, and some data. The pro-
tocol places no interpretation on properties. They are
intended as a general-purpose naming mechanism for
clients. For example, clients might use properties to
share information such as resize hints, program names,
and icon formats with a window manager.
Property list
The property
list of a window is the list of properties
that have been defined for the window.
PseudoColor
PseudoColor
is a class of colormap in which a pixel
value indexes the colormap entry to produce an indepen-
dent RGB value; that is, the colormap is viewed as an
array of triples (RGB values). The RGB values can be
changed dynamically.
Rectangle
A rectangle
specified by [x,y,w,h] has an infinitely
thin outline path with corners at [x,y], [x+w,y],
[x+w,y+h], and [x, y+h]. When a rectangle is filled,
the lower-right edges are not drawn. For example, if
w=h=0, nothing would be drawn. For w=h=1, a single
pixel would be drawn.
Redirecting control
Window managers
(or client programs) may enforce window
layout policy in various ways. When a client attempts
to change the size or position of a window, the opera-
tion may be redirected to a specified client rather
than the operation actually being performed.
Reply
Information
requested by a client program using the X
protocol is sent back to the client with a reply. Both
events and replies are multiplexed on the same connec-
tion. Most requests do not generate replies, but some
requests generate multiple replies.
Request
A command to
the server is called a request. It is a
single block of data sent over a connection.
Resource
Windows,
pixmaps, cursors, fonts, graphics contexts,
and colormaps are known as resources. They all have
unique identifiers associated with them for naming pur-
poses. The lifetime of a resource usually is bounded
by the lifetime of the connection over which the re-
source was created.
RGB values
RGB values are
the red, green, and blue intensity val-
ues that are used to define a color. These values are
always represented as 16-bit, unsigned numbers, with 0
the minimum intensity and 65535 the maximum intensity.
The X server scales these values to match the display
hardware.
Root
The root of a
pixmap or graphics context is the same as
the root of whatever drawable was used when the pixmap
or GC was created. The root of a window is the root
window under which the window was created.
Root window
Each screen has
a root window covering it. The root
window cannot be reconfigured or unmapped, but other-
wise it acts as a full-fledged window. A root window
has no parent.
Save set
The save set of
a client is a list of other clients’
windows that, if they are inferiors of one of the
client’s windows at connection close, should not be
de-
stroyed and that should be remapped if currently un-
mapped. Save sets are typically used by window man-
agers to avoid lost windows if the manager should ter-
minate abnormally.
Scanline
A scanline is a
list of pixel or bit values viewed as a
horizontal row (all values having the same y coordi-
nate) of an image, with the values ordered by increas-
ing the x coordinate.
Scanline order
An image
represented in scanline order contains scan-
lines ordered by increasing the y coordinate.
Screen
A server can
provide several independent screens, which
typically have physically independent monitors. This
would be the expected configuration when there is only
a single keyboard and pointer shared among the screens.
A Screen structure contains the information about
that
screen and is linked to the Display structure.
Selection
A selection can
be thought of as an indirect property
with dynamic type. That is, rather than having the
property stored in the X server, it is maintained by
some client (the owner). A selection is global and is
thought of as belonging to the user and being main-
tained by clients, rather than being private to a par-
ticular window subhierarchy or a particular set of
clients. When a client asks for the contents of a se-
lection, it specifies a selection target type, which
can be used to control the transmitted representation
of the contents. For example, if the selection is
‘‘the last thing the user clicked
on,’’ and that is
currently an image, then the target type might specify
whether the contents of the image should be sent in XY
format or Z format.
The target type
can also be used to control the class
of contents transmitted; for example, asking for the
‘‘looks’’ (fonts, line spacing,
indentation, and so
forth) of a paragraph selection, rather than the text
of the paragraph. The target type can also be used for
other purposes. The protocol does not constrain the
semantics.
Server
The server,
which is also referred to as the X server,
provides the basic windowing mechanism. It handles IPC
connections from clients, multiplexes graphics requests
onto the screens, and demultiplexes input back to the
appropriate clients.
Server grabbing
The server can
be grabbed by a single client for exclu-
sive use. This prevents processing of any requests
from other client connections until the grab is com-
pleted. This is typically only a transient state for
such things as rubber-banding, pop-up menus, or execut-
ing requests indivisibly.
Shift sequence
ISO2022 defines
control characters and escape sequences
which temporarily (single shift) or permanently (lock-
ing shift) cause a different character set to be in ef-
fect (‘‘invoking’’ a character
set).
Sibling
Children of the
same parent window are known as sibling
windows.
Stacking order
Sibling
windows, similar to sheets of paper on a desk,
can stack on top of each other. Windows above both ob-
scure and occlude lower windows. The relationship be-
tween sibling windows is known as the stacking order.
State-dependent encoding
An encoding in
which an invocation of a charset can ap-
ply to multiple characters in sequence. A state-depen-
dent encoding begins in an ‘‘initial
state’’ and enters
other ‘‘shift states’’ when specific
‘‘shift se-
quences’’ are encountered in the byte sequence.
In
ISO2022 terms, this means use of locking shifts, not
single shifts.
State-independent encoding
Any encoding in
which the invocations of the charsets
are fixed, or span only a single character. In ISO2022
terms, this means use of at most single shifts, not
locking shifts.
StaticColor
StaticColor
can be viewed as a degenerate case of Pseu-
doColor in which the RGB values are predefined and
read-only.
StaticGray
StaticGray
can be viewed as a degenerate case of
GrayScale in which the gray values are predefined and
read-only. The values are typically linear or
near-linear increasing ramps.
Status
Many Xlib
functions return a success status. If the
function does not succeed, however, its arguments are
not disturbed.
Stipple
A stipple
pattern is a bitmap that is used to tile a
region to serve as an additional clip mask for a fill
operation with the foreground color.
STRING
encoding
Latin-1, plus
tab and newline.
String
Equivalence
Two ISO Latin-1
STRING8 values are considered equal if
they are the same length and if corresponding bytes are
either equal or are equivalent as follows: decimal
values 65 to 90 inclusive (characters
‘‘A’’ to
‘‘Z’’)
are pairwise equivalent to decimal values 97 to 122 in-
clusive (characters ‘‘a’’ to
‘‘z’’), decimal values 192
to 214 inclusive (characters ‘‘A
grave’’ to ‘‘O diaere-
sis’’) are pairwise equivalent to decimal values
224 to
246 inclusive (characters ‘‘a
grave’’ to ‘‘o diaere-
sis’’), and decimal values 216 to 222 inclusive
(char-
acters ‘‘O oblique’’ to
‘‘THORN’’) are pairwise equiva-
lent to decimal values 246 to 254 inclusive (characters
‘‘o oblique’’ to
‘‘thorn’’).
Tile
A pixmap can be
replicated in two dimensions to tile a
region. The pixmap itself is also known as a tile.
Timestamp
A timestamp is
a time value expressed in milliseconds.
It is typically the time since the last server reset.
Timestamp values wrap around (after about 49.7 days).
The server, given its current time is represented by
timestamp T, always interprets timestamps from clients
by treating half of the timestamp space as being earli-
er in time than T and half of the timestamp space as
being later in time than T. One timestamp value, rep-
resented by the constant CurrentTime, is never
generat-
ed by the server. This value is reserved for use in
requests to represent the current server time.
TrueColor
TrueColor
can be viewed as a degenerate case of Direct-
Color in which the subfields in the pixel value direct-
ly encode the corresponding RGB values. That is, the
colormap has predefined read-only RGB values. The val-
ues are typically linear or near-linear increasing
ramps.
Type
A type is an
arbitrary atom used to identify the inter-
pretation of property data. Types are completely unin-
terpreted by the server. They are solely for the bene-
fit of clients. X predefines type atoms for many fre-
quently used types, and clients also can define new
types.
Viewable
A window is
viewable if it and all of its ancestors are
mapped. This does not imply that any portion of the
window is actually visible. Graphics requests can be
performed on a window when it is not viewable, but out-
put will not be retained unless the server is maintain-
ing backing store.
Visible
A region of a
window is visible if someone looking at
the screen can actually see it; that is, the window is
viewable and the region is not occluded by any other
window.
Whitespace
Any spacing
character. On implementations that conform
to the ANSI C library, whitespace is any character for
which isspace returns true.
Window gravity
When windows
are resized, subwindows may be reposi-
tioned automatically relative to some position in the
window. This attraction of a subwindow to some part of
its parent is known as window gravity.
Window manager
Manipulation of
windows on the screen and much of the
user interface (policy) is typically provided by a win-
dow manager client.
X Portable Character Set
A basic set of
97 characters which are assumed to exist
in all locales supported by Xlib. This set contains
the following characters:
a..z A..Z 0..9
!"#$%&’()*+,-./:;<=>?@[\]^_‘{|}~
<space>, <tab>, and <newline>
This is the
left/lower half (also called the G0 set) of the graphic
character set of ISO8859-1 plus <space>, <tab>,
and <newline>. It is also the set of graphic
characters in 7-bit ASCII plus the same three control
characters. The actual encoding of these characters on the
host is system dependent; see the Host Portable Character
Encoding.
XLFD
The X Logical
Font Description Conventions that define
a standard syntax for structured font names.
XY format
The data for a
pixmap is said to be in XY format if it
is organized as a set of bitmaps representing individu-
al bit planes with the planes appearing from most-sig-
nificant to least-significant bit order.
Z format
The data for a
pixmap is said to be in Z format if it
is organized as a set of pixel values in scanline or-
der.
References
ANSI Programming
Language - C: ANSI X3.159-1989, December 14, 1989.
Draft Proposed
Multibyte Extension of ANSI C, Draft 1.1, November 30, 1989,
SC22/C WG/SWG IPSJ/ITSCJ Japan.
ISO2022:
Information processing - ISO 7-bit and 8-bit coded character
sets - Code extension techniques.
ISO8859-1:
Information processing - 8-bit single-byte coded graphic
character sets - Part 1: Latin alphabet No. 1.
POSIX: Information
Technology - Portable Operating System Interface (POSIX) -
Part 1: System Application Program Interface (API) [C
Language], ISO/IEC 9945-1.
Text of ISO/IEC/DIS
9541-1, Information Processing - Font Information
Interchange - Part 1: Architecture.
X/Open Portability
Guide, Issue 3, December 1988 (XPG3), X/Open Company, Ltd,
Prentice-Hall, Inc. 1989. ISBN 0-13-685835-8. (See
especially Volume 3: XSI Supplementary Definitions.)
22
Xlib − C
Library libX11 1.3.2
Table of
Contents
.....................................
ii
.......................................
iii
Chapter 1: Introduction to Xlib |
|
.......................
1
1.1. Overview of the X Window System |
|
..................
1
...........................................
1
1.3. Standard Header Files |
|
............................
1
1.4. Generic Values and Types |
|
.........................
1
1.5. Naming and Argument Conventions within
Xlib |
|
......
1
1.6. Programming Considerations |
|
.......................
1
1.7. Character Sets and Encodings |
|
.....................
1
1.8. Formatting Conventions |
|
...........................
1
Chapter 2: Display Functions |
|
..........................
2
..............................
2
2.2. Obtaining Information about the Display, Image
...................................
2
.................................
2
2.2.2. Image Format Functions and
Macros |
|
..............
2
2.2.3. Screen Information Macros |
|
......................
2
2.3. Generating a NoOperation Protocol
Request |
|
........
2
2.4. Freeing Client-Created Data |
|
......................
2
..............................
2
2.6. Using X Server Connection Close
Operations |
|
.......
2
2.7. Using Xlib with Threads |
|
..........................
2
2.8. Using Internal Connections |
|
.......................
2
Chapter 3: Window Functions |
|
...........................
3
.....................................
3
................................
3
3.2.1. Background Attribute |
|
...........................
3
...............................
3
3.2.3. Gravity Attributes |
|
.............................
3
3.2.4. Backing Store Attribute |
|
........................
3
................................
3
3.2.6. Backing Planes and Backing Pixel
Attributes |
|
....
3
3.2.7. Event Mask and Do Not Propagate Mask
............................................
3
3.2.8. Override Redirect Flag |
|
.........................
3
3.2.9. Colormap Attribute |
|
.............................
3
..............................
3
.................................
3
...............................
3
..................................
3
................................
3
..............................
3
3.8. Changing Window Stacking Order |
|
...................
3
3.9. Changing Window Attributes |
|
.......................
3
Chapter 4: Window Information Functions |
|
...............
4
4.1. Obtaining Window Information |
|
.....................
4
4.2. Translating Screen Coordinates |
|
...................
4
4.3. Properties and Atoms |
|
.............................
4
4.4. Obtaining and Changing Window
Properties |
|
.........
4
.......................................
4
Chapter 5: Pixmap and Cursor Functions |
|
................
5
5.1. Creating and Freeing Pixmaps |
|
.....................
5
5.2. Creating, Recoloring, and Freeing
Cursors |
|
........
5
Chapter 6: Color Management Functions |
|
.................
6
.................................
6
....................................
6
6.2.1. RGB Device String Specification |
|
................
6
6.2.2. RGB Intensity String
Specification |
|
.............
6
6.2.3. Device-Independent String
Specifications |
|
.......
6
6.3. Color Conversion Contexts and Gamut
Mapping |
|
......
6
6.4. Creating, Copying, and Destroying
Colormaps |
|
......
6
6.5. Mapping Color Names to Values |
|
....................
6
6.6. Allocating and Freeing Color Cells |
|
...............
6
6.7. Modifying and Querying Colormap
Cells |
|
............
6
6.8. Color Conversion Context Functions |
|
...............
6
6.8.1. Getting and Setting the Color Conversion
.................................
6
6.8.2. Obtaining the Default Color Conversion
...............................................
6
6.8.3. Color Conversion Context Macros |
|
................
6
6.8.4. Modifying Attributes of a Color Conversion
...............................................
6
6.8.5. Creating and Freeing a Color Conversion
...............................................
6
6.9. Converting between Color Spaces |
|
..................
6
..............................
6
6.10.1. Prototype Gamut Compression
Procedure |
|
.........
6
6.10.2. Supplied Gamut Compression
Procedures |
|
.........
6
6.10.3. Prototype White Point Adjustment
Procedure |
|
....
6
6.10.4. Supplied White Point Adjustment
Procedures |
|
....
6
6.11. Gamut Querying Functions |
|
........................
6
6.11.1. Red, Green, and Blue Queries |
|
..................
6
................................
6
................................
6
................................
6
6.12. Color Management Extensions |
|
.....................
6
..................................
6
6.12.2. Adding Device-Independent Color
Spaces |
|
........
6
6.12.3. Querying Color Space Format and
Prefix |
|
........
6
6.12.4. Creating Additional Color
Spaces |
|
..............
6
6.12.5. Parse String Callback |
|
.........................
6
6.12.6. Color Specification Conversion
Callback |
|
.......
6
.................................
6
6.12.8. Adding Function Sets |
|
..........................
6
6.12.9. Creating Additional Function
Sets |
|
.............
6
Chapter 7: Graphics Context Functions |
|
.................
7
7.1. Manipulating Graphics
Context/State |
|
..............
7
7.2. Using Graphics Context Convenience
Routines |
|
......
7
7.2.1. Setting the Foreground, Background, Function,
.........................................
7
7.2.2. Setting the Line Attributes and
Dashes |
|
.........
7
7.2.3. Setting the Fill Style and Fill
Rule |
|
...........
7
7.2.4. Setting the Fill Tile and
Stipple |
|
..............
7
7.2.5. Setting the Current Font |
|
.......................
7
7.2.6. Setting the Clip Region |
|
........................
7
7.2.7. Setting the Arc Mode, Subwindow Mode, and
.....................................
7
Chapter 8: Graphics Functions |
|
.........................
8
...................................
8
....................................
8
8.3. Drawing Points, Lines, Rectangles, and
Arcs |
|
......
8
8.3.1. Drawing Single and Multiple
Points |
|
.............
8
8.3.2. Drawing Single and Multiple
Lines |
|
..............
8
8.3.3. Drawing Single and Multiple
Rectangles |
|
.........
8
8.3.4. Drawing Single and Multiple Arcs |
|
...............
8
....................................
8
8.4.1. Filling Single and Multiple
Rectangles |
|
.........
8
8.4.2. Filling a Single Polygon |
|
.......................
8
8.4.3. Filling Single and Multiple Arcs |
|
...............
8
.....................................
8
8.5.1. Loading and Freeing Fonts |
|
......................
8
8.5.2. Obtaining and Freeing Font Names and
...........................................
8
8.5.3. Computing Character String Sizes |
|
...............
8
8.5.4. Computing Logical Extents |
|
......................
8
8.5.5. Querying Character String Sizes |
|
................
8
.....................................
8
8.6.1. Drawing Complex Text |
|
...........................
8
8.6.2. Drawing Text Characters |
|
........................
8
8.6.3. Drawing Image Text Characters |
|
..................
8
8.7. Transferring Images between Client and
Server |
|
....
8
Chapter 9: Window and Session Manager
Functions |
|
.......
9
9.1. Changing the Parent of a Window |
|
..................
9
9.2. Controlling the Lifetime of a
Window |
|
.............
9
9.3. Managing Installed Colormaps |
|
.....................
9
9.4. Setting and Retrieving the Font Search
Path |
|
......
9
..............................
9
..................................
9
9.7. Controlling the Screen Saver |
|
.....................
9
9.8. Controlling Host Access |
|
..........................
9
9.8.1. Adding, Getting, or Removing
Hosts |
|
.............
9
9.8.2. Changing, Enabling, or Disabling Access
...............................................
9
....................................
10
.....................................
10
................................
10
.....................................
10
10.4. Event Processing Overview |
|
.......................
10
10.5. Keyboard and Pointer Events |
|
.....................
10
10.5.1. Pointer Button Events |
|
.........................
10
10.5.2. Keyboard and Pointer Events |
|
...................
10
10.6. Window Entry/Exit Events |
|
........................
10
10.6.1. Normal Entry/Exit Events |
|
......................
10
10.6.2. Grab and Ungrab Entry/Exit
Events |
|
.............
10
..............................
10
10.7.1. Normal Focus Events and Focus Events While
...............................................
10
10.7.2. Focus Events Generated by Grabs |
|
...............
10
10.8. Key Map State Notification Events |
|
...............
10
.................................
10
.................................
10
10.9.2. GraphicsExpose and NoExpose
Events |
|
............
10
10.10. Window State Change Events |
|
.....................
10
10.10.1. CirculateNotify Events |
|
.......................
10
10.10.2. ConfigureNotify Events |
|
.......................
10
10.10.3. CreateNotify Events |
|
..........................
10
10.10.4. DestroyNotify Events |
|
.........................
10
10.10.5. GravityNotify Events |
|
.........................
10
10.10.6. MapNotify Events |
|
.............................
10
10.10.7. MappingNotify Events |
|
.........................
10
10.10.8. ReparentNotify Events |
|
........................
10
10.10.9. UnmapNotify Events |
|
...........................
10
10.10.10. VisibilityNotify Events |
|
.....................
10
10.11. Structure Control Events |
|
.......................
10
10.11.1. CirculateRequest Events |
|
......................
10
10.11.2. ConfigureRequest Events |
|
......................
10
10.11.3. MapRequest Events |
|
............................
10
10.11.4. ResizeRequest Events |
|
.........................
10
10.12. Colormap State Change Events |
|
...................
10
10.13. Client Communication Events |
|
....................
10
10.13.1. ClientMessage Events |
|
.........................
10
10.13.2. PropertyNotify Events |
|
........................
10
10.13.3. SelectionClear Events |
|
........................
10
10.13.4. SelectionRequest Events |
|
......................
10
10.13.5. SelectionNotify Events |
|
.......................
10
Chapter 11: Event Handling Functions |
|
..................
11
................................
11
11.2. Handling the Output Buffer |
|
......................
11
11.3. Event Queue Management |
|
..........................
11
11.4. Manipulating the Event Queue |
|
....................
11
11.4.1. Returning the Next Event |
|
......................
11
11.4.2. Selecting Events Using a Predicate Procedure
|
....................................................... |
11
11.4.3. Selecting Events Using a Window or Event
..................................................
11
11.5. Putting an Event Back into the
Queue |
|
............
11
11.6. Sending Events to Other
Applications |
|
............
11
11.7. Getting Pointer Motion History |
|
..................
11
11.8. Handling Protocol Errors |
|
........................
11
11.8.1. Enabling or Disabling
Synchronization |
|
.........
11
11.8.2. Using the Default Error
Handlers |
|
..............
11
Chapter 12: Input Device Functions |
|
....................
12
................................
12
...............................
12
12.3. Resuming Event Processing |
|
.......................
12
..............................
12
12.5. Controlling Input Focus |
|
.........................
12
12.6. Manipulating the Keyboard and Pointer Settings
|
....................................................... |
12
12.7. Manipulating the Keyboard
Encoding |
|
..............
12
Chapter 13: Locales and Internationalized Text
.............................................
13
13.1. X Locale Management |
|
.............................
13
13.2. Locale and Modifier Dependencies |
|
................
13
13.3. Variable Argument Lists |
|
.........................
13
..................................
13
13.4.1. Output Method Overview |
|
........................
13
13.4.2. Output Method Functions |
|
.......................
13
13.4.3. X Output Method Values |
|
........................
13
13.4.3.1. Required Char Set |
|
...........................
13
13.4.3.2. Query Orientation |
|
...........................
13
13.4.3.3. Directional Dependent Drawing |
|
...............
13
13.4.3.4. Context Dependent Drawing |
|
...................
13
13.4.4. Output Context Functions |
|
......................
13
13.4.5. Output Context Values |
|
.........................
13
..............................
13
13.4.5.2. Missing CharSet |
|
.............................
13
..............................
13
.................................
13
13.4.5.5. Resource Name and Class |
|
.....................
13
...................................
13
................................
13
13.4.6. Creating and Freeing a Font Set |
|
...............
13
13.4.7. Obtaining Font Set Metrics |
|
....................
13
13.4.8. Drawing Text Using Font Sets |
|
..................
13
...................................
13
13.5.1. Input Method Overview |
|
.........................
13
13.5.1.1. Input Method Architecture |
|
...................
13
..............................
13
13.5.1.3. Getting Keyboard Input |
|
......................
13
13.5.1.4. Focus Management |
|
............................
13
13.5.1.5. Geometry Management |
|
.........................
13
13.5.1.6. Event Filtering |
|
.............................
13
...................................
13
13.5.1.8. Visible Position Feedback
Masks |
|
.............
13
13.5.1.9. Preedit String Management |
|
...................
13
13.5.2. Input Method Management |
|
.......................
13
....................................
13
13.5.2.2. Preedit State Operation |
|
.....................
13
13.5.3. Input Method Functions |
|
........................
13
13.5.4. Input Method Values |
|
...........................
13
13.5.4.1. Query Input Style |
|
...........................
13
13.5.4.2. Resource Name and Class |
|
.....................
13
13.5.4.3. Destroy Callback |
|
............................
13
13.5.4.4. Query IM/IC Values List |
|
.....................
13
13.5.4.5. Visible Position |
|
............................
13
13.5.4.6. Preedit Callback Behavior |
|
...................
13
13.5.5. Input Context Functions |
|
.......................
13
13.5.6. Input Context Values |
|
..........................
13
.................................
13
...............................
13
................................
13
13.5.6.4. Resource Name and Class |
|
.....................
13
13.5.6.5. Geometry Callback |
|
...........................
13
...............................
13
13.5.6.7. Destroy Callback |
|
............................
13
13.5.6.8. String Conversion Callback |
|
..................
13
13.5.6.9. String Conversion |
|
...........................
13
................................
13
...................................
13
..............................
13
13.5.6.13. Preedit and Status
Attributes |
|
..............
13
.....................................
13
..............................
13
13.5.6.13.3. Spot Location |
|
............................
13
.................................
13
13.5.6.13.5. Foreground and Background |
|
................
13
13.5.6.13.6. Background Pixmap |
|
........................
13
.................................
13
13.5.6.13.8. Line Spacing |
|
.............................
13
...................................
13
13.5.6.13.10. Preedit State |
|
...........................
13
13.5.6.13.11. Preedit State Notify
Callback |
|
...........
13
13.5.6.13.12. Preedit and Status
Callbacks |
|
............
13
13.5.7. Input Method Callback Semantics |
|
...............
13
13.5.7.1. Geometry Callback |
|
...........................
13
13.5.7.2. Destroy Callback |
|
............................
13
13.5.7.3. String Conversion Callback |
|
..................
13
13.5.7.4. Preedit State Callbacks |
|
.....................
13
13.5.7.5. Preedit Draw Callback |
|
.......................
13
13.5.7.6. Preedit Caret Callback |
|
......................
13
13.5.7.7. Status Callbacks |
|
............................
13
...............................
13
13.5.9. Getting Keyboard Input |
|
........................
13
13.5.10. Input Method Conventions |
|
.....................
13
13.5.10.1. Client Conventions |
|
.........................
13
13.5.10.2. Synchronization Conventions |
|
................
13
................................
13
Chapter 14: Inter-Client Communication
Functions |
|
......
14
14.1. Client to Window Manager
Communication |
|
..........
14
14.1.1. Manipulating Top-Level Windows |
|
................
14
14.1.2. Converting String Lists |
|
.......................
14
14.1.3. Setting and Reading Text
Properties |
|
...........
14
14.1.4. Setting and Reading the WM_NAME
Property |
|
......
14
14.1.5. Setting and Reading the WM_ICON_NAME
..............................................
14
14.1.6. Setting and Reading the WM_HINTS
Property |
|
.....
14
14.1.7. Setting and Reading the WM_NORMAL_HINTS
..............................................
14
14.1.8. Setting and Reading the WM_CLASS
Property |
|
.....
14
14.1.9. Setting and Reading the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR
..............................................
14
14.1.10. Setting and Reading the WM_PROTOCOLS
..............................................
14
14.1.11. Setting and Reading the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS
..............................................
14
14.1.12. Setting and Reading the WM_ICON_SIZE
..............................................
14
14.1.13. Using Window Manager Convenience Functions
|
....................................................... |
14
14.2. Client to Session Manager
Communication |
|
.........
14
14.2.1. Setting and Reading the WM_COMMAND Property
|
....................................................... |
14
14.2.2. Setting and Reading the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE
..............................................
14
..............................
14
14.3.1. Standard Colormap Properties and
Atoms |
|
........
14
14.3.2. Setting and Obtaining Standard
Colormaps |
|
......
14
Chapter 15: Resource Manager Functions |
|
................
15
15.1. Resource File Syntax |
|
............................
15
15.2. Resource Manager Matching Rules |
|
.................
15
..........................................
15
15.4. Creating and Storing Databases |
|
..................
15
15.5. Merging Resource Databases |
|
......................
15
15.6. Looking Up Resources |
|
............................
15
15.7. Storing into a Resource Database |
|
................
15
15.8. Enumerating Database Entries |
|
....................
15
15.9. Parsing Command Line Options |
|
....................
15
Chapter 16: Application Utility
Functions |
|
.............
16
16.1. Using Keyboard Utility Functions |
|
................
16
16.1.1. KeySym Classification Macros |
|
..................
16
16.2. Using Latin-1 Keyboard Event
Functions |
|
..........
16
16.3. Allocating Permanent Storage |
|
....................
16
16.4. Parsing the Window Geometry |
|
.....................
16
16.5. Manipulating Regions |
|
............................
16
16.5.1. Creating, Copying, or Destroying
Regions |
|
......
16
16.5.2. Moving or Shrinking Regions |
|
...................
16
16.5.3. Computing with Regions |
|
........................
16
16.5.4. Determining if Regions Are Empty or
Equal |
|
.....
16
16.5.5. Locating a Point or a Rectangle in a Region
|
....................................................... |
16
...............................
16
16.7. Determining the Appropriate Visual
Type |
|
.........
16
16.8. Manipulating Images |
|
.............................
16
16.9. Manipulating Bitmaps |
|
............................
16
16.10. Using the Context Manager |
|
......................
16
Appendix A: Xlib Functions and Protocol
Requests |
|
......
17
Appendix B: X Font Cursors |
|
...........................
19
................................
20
|
Appendix D: Compatibility Functions |
|
..............
21
.........................................
22
.................................................
23
| | |